The Missionary Review of the World — August 1921

interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and

conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc.

Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors ROBeRT E. SPEER, D.D., President WALTER McDOUGAll" Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, LL.D., Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BeACH, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK REV. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FREDERICK L. COLVER DICKINSON W. RICHARDS FLg"IKG H. REvllLL Cooperating with an Interdenominational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign Missions Conference of North AmErica, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards, The Home Missions Council, The Council of 'Nomen for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.

REV. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. RI(V. AR"rLEY B. PARSON REV. ENOCH F. BE;Lr. FLORENCE; E. QUlNI,AN W. E. DoUGHTY REV. WILLIAM P. SCHELl.

FRANKLIN D. COGSWEl.L REV. F. C. STllPHENSON, M.D. REV. W. H. (~RIFFITH THOMAS. D.D. REV. S. (~. INMAN REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR MRS. ORRIN R. Juno F. P. TURNER Rev. RAJ,PH WELLES KE':U:R. D.D. REV. CHARLES L. WHITE. D.O.

MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLF, D.O.

Editorial and Business Staff DnAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP, Assistant Editor REV. THEODORE F. BeNzE MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor 0/ Best Methods MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin Important Announcements CORRESPONDE;NCE.-All correspondence relating to editorial and Imsiness matters should be sent to the MISSIONARY Rf;Vl'eW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, or to 3rd and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSroNARY RltVI.W l'UBLlSHlNG COM.PANY" INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one time. $2.00 each. Extra postage to Foreign Countries, SO cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States territories), Subscriptions payable strictly in advance.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indicates receipt of payment for subscription. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCES.-Subscriptions are discontinued on date of expiration. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of sUhscription promptly. An expiration notice is inserted in the last REVIEW for which subscription is paid.

Iar'CHANGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending ward as to change of address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give fllll post office addresses, new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.

Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.

Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention TnE: MISSION.RY Rgvn:w Ol~ 'rUt; VORLU in writing to advertisers. Montgomery Ward &Co. *orbon MISSIONARY BUREAU o Chicago, U. s. A. . THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- ligious – Educational College has made a specialty of service to Mis- course of 4 years, conege degree sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bu~eau wiJI glad- of Th.B. Graduate school of Theolly furnish information, and assist you in ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree assembling, packing, and shipping your of B. D. Two year collegiate trainoverseas equipment. You save money by ing cou rse. Interdenominational. taking advantage of our low carload Of fuJI conege and graduate grade, freight rates. Before planning your with a wide range of studies,. peroverseas outfitting write for our MIS- meated by a remarkable evangelical SIONARY CIRCULAR and large spirit. Notable faculty and student CATALOGUE of general merchandise body. New and beautiful fireproof sent free with buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Ized religious work. Self-support. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED For catalog and correspondence address Prices are reduced on nearly aU Jines. On many items our 1921 prices are more GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOG1f than one-third below 1920 catalogue AND MISSIONS prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston. M….. merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywher~ in the World.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS Everywhere" are to be taken from the MIS- CHAT SIONARY ReVIEW OF" 'I'HE WORLD. The author of the new mission study WHeN You CHANGe YOUR ADDReSS textbook, "The Kingdom and the Nations," Subscribers who go away from home during the summer, or who remove to ~n­ has named the REVIEW as "one of the ilother address, should notify our snbscrip- luminating and inspiring adjuncts to the tion department, 156 Fifth Avenue, New study conrse for the year." The Woman's York, at least one month in advance if Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbythey wish their REVIEW address changed. terian Church, U. S. A., recommends the Give both old and new addresses, and state R';VIEW as "one of the essential pieces of whether the change is permanent or, if missionary literature for all who would keep informed on present day missionary progress."

temporary, for how long a period. It is PIC'I'URES AND NEWS WAN'I'ED often simpler and surer for subscribers to have their magazines forwarded from their Missionaries in home and foreign mislocal Post Office, leaving deposit for post- sion fields can cooperate with the ReVIEW, age, if a change of address is temporary. and can render a real serviCe to the King- dom of God by forwarding to the office of ReMEMBER-give Us notice one month in the REVIEW interesting pictures and news advance, and stmte whether it is permanent concerning: or temporary, ·if yo·u 'wish us to make the Conditions in mission.lands. Important events. change in address.

PU'I''I'ING 'I'HE "REVIEW" '1'0 WORK Notable missionaries and native Chris- Several of the Home and Foreign Mis- tians. sion Boards are finding the REVIEW' of such value in increasing missionary interest and Answers to prayer. in promoting the missionary cause. that they Methods that have proved successful in arousing interest or bringing spiritual re- mhL . .

are sending the magazine to their ministers Missionary problems and adventures. at home and their missionaries abroad. Mail to the "Picture and News Depart- The United Christian Missionary Society ment," MISSIONARY REVIEW oJ! 'I'HI; WORI.D, makes a subscription to the ReVIEW one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. the requirements for mission study circles, . Manuscript and pictures wilI be returned and in the monthly programs "Echoes from if desired.

Please mention TUE HlSSIOlC'AllY REvIBW OF TilE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1921 Page POSTER COVER–" The Desire' of All Nations"

FRONTISPIECE .. , ….. DR. SHELTON CROSSING THE MOUNTAINS IN EASTERN TIBET EDITORIAL COMMENT …….. " ……. , ……. ,., …………….. , ….. .

THE PRESIDENT'S MISSIONARY TOUR INVESTIGATING THE CITIES HARNESSING YOUTH FOR WORLD SERVICE GODLESS SOCIALISM AND THE CHILDREN STUDENT WORK IN AUSTRIA WILL ARMENIA BE SAVED?

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN HUNGARY STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER CAMPS … , .•.. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY 595 An mterestmg story of students who visited the lumber camps of the Northwest to do Christian work in summer.

A FILIPINO FISHER FOR SOULS ….. , …. , . , ……… , . JAMES A. GRAHAM 606 .PIONEERING AMONG THE TIBETANS ………. , …••…… A. L. SHELTON 607 A description of the land and people of the" Hermit Nation" of Central AM, to which Dr. Shelton has been one of the few Christian missionaries to gam an entrance.

ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS .••… W. R. AND ANNA STEWART 613 The story of a unique wedding anniversary journey among the nomads of the great plateaus of Central Asw,.

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA . . . . . . • . BRAYTON C. CASE 619 An account of the relation of agriculture to missionary work as it has been demonstrated among the Karens of Burma.

BEST METHODS …. , ……………. , …….. , .EDITED BY MRS. E, C. CRONK 633 How TO USE DIVERSIFIED GIl!'TS IN THE INTEREST OF MISSIONS WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……..•……….. ,., ….•. , ..

………. , .•••• ', ……… , ..•.. ," . EDITED BY MRS, HENRY W. PEABODY 639 A CHINESE GIRL'S DREAM WOMEN WORKING TOGETHER NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 644 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 659 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, In•• Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, ad & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Fa. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, 2$C. a copy $~.50 a year New York City.

• 'Entered as secand-class matter at the Post Office Harrisbure, Pa.• under Act of March 3, IS79.

Copyrichted, Ipal

SHELTON TRAVELING IN THE MOUNTAINS OF

Nearing the top of Mt. Daso, 16,000 feet above sea level, in Eastern Tibet

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. AUGUST, 1921 NUMBER XLIV EIGHT THE PRESIDENT'S MISSIONARY TOUR.

ROBERT E. SPEER, the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and President of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, is planning to leave early in August for an eight months' tour of the Asiatic mission fields. The tour will include a brief visit to China and the Philippines, several months in India, an inspection of Mesopotamia and Persia and probably an oveiland journey through the Caucasus, or the Persian Gulf, returning to America by way of Europe.

Included in Dr. Speer's plans are monthly articles in the REVIEW, describing conditions as he sees them in these important, but greatly disturbed lands of Asia. China is torn by factions seeking to become a strong nation and threatened with the evils ofa godless socialism. India is .struggling between a desire for unity and power and a noncooperation movement for self-determination, even though it means self-destruction. Mesopotamia is still unevangelized and in the balances between Arab and British domination; and Persia, the land of martyrs, is on the brink of destruction with a weak and unstable government. Dr. Speer's first missionary tour to these lands twentyfive years ago produced the volume" Missions and Politics in Asia." The contrasts discovered in the present tour in the political and social conditions, and the progress of Christianity in these lands during a quarter of a century will be of great interest and value.

Mr. Speer will be accompanied on a large part of his tour by Mr. Russell Qarter, Assistant Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board, and by Mr. Henry H. Welles, Jr., of New York.

Independently, but at about the same time, Mr. James M. Speers, the well known and well loved missionary layman, will spend about 585

a year in the mission fields, where he and Mrs. Speers will visit two sons, one ·of whom is a missionary in China and the other in India. 1fr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., is likewise leaving this summer to visit China and to attend the opening of the Peking Medical College. Dr. James L. Barton has recently left America to visit China, and Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society,)s sailing for India.

These expert missionary students and advocates will act as eyes and ears for our readers, reporting in the REVIEW from month to month what they see of interest in these great lands on the other side of God's world.

HARNESSING THE YOUTH FOR WORLD· SERVICE A MAMMOTH convention of young people met in New York early in July and commemorated the forty years of Christian En- deavor work throughout the world. Nearly twenty thousand Endeavorers came together from all over North America, and from some foreign lands. They listened to inspiring messages from such men as S. D. Gordon, Robert E. Speer and Samuel M. Zwemer; saw exhibits of the great achievements and progress of Endeavor work, and then scattered to tlieir several homes to carry back impetus to new service for Christ and humanity. These delegates represent an enrolment of about 40,000,000 people of all nations.

The Society was organized by Dr. Francis E. Clark forty years ago in Portland, Maine. Thirty years ago, when a Convention was held in New York, thirty-five thousand assembled from America and from foreign lands. This Society has not only been the means of enlisting and training the youth of our churches in Christian service, but has been a great factor in uniting Christians of all creeds, races and classes in loyalty to Christ. The Endeavor Movement has been thoroughly missionary, and has been a valuable aid in every mission field. It is the training school of the Church.

Dr. Clark notes the following signs of progress in the forty years of Christian Endeavor service in World Missions: "Scarcely three years after the movement was founded a society was formed in Hawaii, then a missionary land. Another was formed the same year in China, and still another in India. Years before societies were organized in Great Britain, Germany, Scandinavia or Australia, societies began to grow in several lands where American missionaries had gone. These missionaries soon made up their minds that Christian Endeavor was good for their work and could be adapted to the needs of their ~onve:rts, as well as to the young Christians in the homeland.

"The Society took root in India about the time it reached China, though Christian Endeavor had been abundantly known since the time

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of William Carey the First. The societies very soon multiplied, until now there are over two thousand societies and sixty thousand mem- bers. A hopeful development has been the formation of many small Endeavor groups in village communities, where there are very few Ohristians, all connected with one strong central church. In many respects the most remarkable convention I have ever attended in all these forty years, was the World's Oonvention in 1909 in Agra, India. Four hundred missionaries from the different boards in India, Bur- ma and Oeylon, came together. Four thousand native Ohristians came also, some walking a hundred miles to get to Agra, and preach- ing the Gospel in all the villages on their route. Some hundreds came from Burma, bringing twenty missionaries with them, fifteen hundred miles.

"In Japan, Korea and in the Islands of the Sea, I have seen the same spirit manifested in conventions large and small. Human nature is very much the same in all continents, the same under yellow, brown and black skins as under white. Principles and ideals and methods and pledges and work which inspire and interest new-born Ohristians, whatever their age, in this country, do the same for those in other lands.

"World wide missions have also had a very great affect upon Endeavorers at home. World missions have enlarged their knowl- edge of the world and mankind. Young people belong to the thou- sands and thousands of mission study classes that have been formed in OhristianEndeavor societies. To them missionary study is not the dull location of places on a map, but the study of the spots where their own brothers and sisters work, or where their foreign brothers and sisters live.

"At the Oonvention in New York in 1892, the Movement made missionary interests emphatic by advocatiug the tithing of incomes for God's treasury. The result was the" Tenth Legion," with over 57,000 Legionaries actually enrolled, and many times as many more influenced to give regularly and proportionately, as God has prospered them.

"Many Endeavorers have also given themselves for Ohristian service at home and abroad. But the greatest benefit from mission- .ary study and interest is the broadening of the minds and sympathies of these young people in their comrades the world around, and in the uncounted millions in all lands for whom Ohrist died, and whom only missionaries at home and abroad can reach. The fellowship thus engendered is precious beyond words. As the Endeavorers sing and pray and give their testimonies in their own churches, they remember their comrades in every land who are singing and praying and testifying with them. Their hearts are warmed and enlarged, their love for the Master grows deeper and stronger, their minds expand with

their hearts and they fulfil more the purpose of the Society. Already . over 5000 Endeavorers are enrolled as volunteers· for Christ's service at home or abroad. "

A NEW NEGRO BISHOP FOR LIBERIA A SIGNIFICANT event in the centennial year of Protestant Episcopal missions was the consecration to the bishopric of Dr. T. Momolu Gardiner, of Cape Palmas, Liberia, which took place June 23d in New York City, in the presence of a distinguished group of white bishops and laity, and about 500 members of the col- ored ·race. The President of Li- beria, who has been in Washing- ton for three months, came· with all his staff, and Rev. Nathan Matthews for mer missionary who gave the new bishop his ele- me~tary education, took parf in the service.

Bishop Gardiner is fifty-one years old, is the son of a Moham- medan priest and lived the first . ten years of his life in the jungle.

Today he speaks English per- fectly and is well versed in both Latin and Greek. He has never before been away from Africa.

In his consecration charge, Bishop W. H. Overs said: "You are a member of the BISHOP T. MOMOLU GARDINER Vey tribe, one of the most prom- ising tribes in Liberia. But it is the only tribe in the Republic that is influenced by Mohammedanism.

Your name is Momolu, which means in English, Mohammed. Your father, a Mohammedan priest, gave yon that name, but he also sent you to a Christian school-St. John's, Cape Mount, to learn letters.

You learned to be a Christian. Gradually you have come to the posi- tion you now hold. What a responsibility is yours I You must claim your tribe for Christ.

"Just before I came from Monrovia, last month, one .of your chiefs, 11 Mohammedan, came to me and said: 'The mosqlle in my town is falling down, if you will send me a teacher, I will build a Christian church in the very place where the mosque stood." It is prophetic, it will come. You particularly represent these people.

Your task is tremendous, but the opportunity is magnificent."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

. THE PRESENT SITUATION IN HUNGARY .

A N unusually large number of the present rulers of Hungary are Protestants, e. g., the Regent Horthy; the Prime Minister, . Count Bethlen; the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Count Banffy; the Minister of Finance, Hegediis, who is responsible for most of the hope and courage in the economical future of the country; the Minis- ter of Home Affairs, Count Raday; and the present Szabo, who is Minister of Agriculture. These all "belong to the Reformed Church.

All parties in Hungary are following what is called "a Christian course," i. e. anti-Jewish. It is a natural reaction after Bolshevism, which was led by the Jew Bela Khun and lasted for five months in a reign of terror that the people will not soon forget. This so-called "Christian course" means more than merely anti-Semitism in general life. In the Poszony refugee university in Budapest, 30% of all the students are Jews. In the Kolesvar refugee University in Buda- pest more than 33% of the students are Jews. There are 394 students in the medical faculty of the Kolesvar University in Budapest, and of these 341 are Jews. The general principle now adopted by the Budapest University authorities is that Jews should be admitted to the University only in the same proportion as they constitute in the general population of the country, i. e. 5% o, 6%. A student jury in- vestigates if the Jewish applicant for admission was a Bolshevist during the recent uprising, and if he was, then the authorities exclude him. There were hundreds of Jewish students in the Bolshevist up- rising, being members of what was called the Galilee AssocIation. The whole Jewish question is a most serious one throughout south- eastern Europe, where they seem to be nearly universa 11y disliked and feared.

The university authorities in Hungary are plutl!,ing an exchange of professors with universities among kindred peoples, such as those in Finland, Esthonia, Turkey and Japan, the object being to promote in this way so(;ial and economic relations. They hope later to ex- change professorR in England, France .and America.

The Student Christian Association is exerting a helpful influence on the young men and young women in the universities, and after some recent meetings held for the students, over 80 young men 9ud women in Budapest gave their names to join Bible groups.

Plans '….ere made at once for ten groups for men and three for women in order to study the character of Jews, temptations, the possibilities of the Christian life and social questions. The large number of Protestants among the students in Hungary is an important factor.

The economic situation makes everything difficult and causes much suffering. If prices in America were to rise in the same pro- portion as they have in Hungary it would be necessary to pay fifty ce•nts to post a letter; a hat would cost $100; a pair of shoes $200; a

suit of clothes $1000. The average Hungarian income has increased seven to eight times what it was before the war, but the cost of living has increased one hundred times. People live in railroad cars which the government places at their disposal, 250 cars are now being used in Budapest. In the winter 1,000 cars were inhabited. The situation is difficult but there is a great opportunity for Christian work.

WILL ARMENIA BE SAVED ~ EVERYONE knows the story of Armenian martyrdom and hun- dreds of thousands of Christians have given gladly and gener- ously in the hope that someway may be found to save this his- toric race, and especially to relieve the suffering of those who have been exiled, tortured and starved through no fault of their own.

But it is not enough to give sixty million dollars and to send clothing, medicineEl, food and other supplies to the Near East. It is not enough to organize relief and to send men and women to distribute aid, to establish orphanages, hospitals, schools and industrial work for the benefit of the Armenians. Some means must be found to put an end to the cruel tragedies which have caused this suffering. But not only are conditions still so disturbed in Asia Minor that the exiled Armenians cannot return to their homes but new massacres are reported as perpetrated by Nationalist troops and other enemies of the Armenians. New hordes of refugees mean more widows and orphans, and more tales of suffering.

The Near East Relief reports that the entire present area of their relief work, from the Dardanelles to the Caspian Sea and from Syria to Mesopotamia is in a chaotic state, and many districts are the scenes of new disasters. Anatolia, Armenia, Kurdistan and Asia Minor are under the government of Mustapha Kemal Pasha, the leader of the Turkish Nationalist Party, with his capital at Angora. He has not agreed to the Treaty of Sevres. Kemal Pasha had representatives at the Premiers' Conference in London in March, but they did not commit the N-ationalists to any policy of protection for the minority populations in his domain.

The French, who with the English ha'le occupied Cmcia for more than two years, are reported to be withdrawing their military forces and turning the large Armenian populations, assembled there under allied protection, over to the control of the Nationalist Turks. Armenians constitute the large proportion of the poputation of that area. The French used Armwians as soldiers to help them subjugate the country. These Armenian troops are now being disarmed before giving back the control to the Turks who boast of the revenge they wi.ll take upon the Christian populations in Cilicia when they return to power, It is reported that Turkish Nationalists have proclaimed that the mosques and minarets destroyed in their cOllflicts

EDITORIAL COMMENT

with the French will be rebuilt with the skulls of Armenians. Women and children declare that they would choose death, in whatever form it might come, to such a state of distress, of hopelessness, and of perpetual terror, and yet no way of escape opens before them. Among these distracted Christian peoples a state of panic prevails. Their safety seems to lie' only in flight. There appears to be no protection for them in territory controlled by the Turkish National- ists, and the French protest their going into French Syria. They cannot emigrate to a foreign country, for the most of them are ab- solutely destitute, and no country will receive them as refugees. They seem condemned to certain death.

In all the territory controlled by the Nationalists there is no assural}ce that the life of Ohristian minorities will be protected and they be allowed to reoccupy the homes and lands from which they have been driven and there become self-supporting. The giving of . food and shelter alone will not suffice for future protection to the Christian minorities under the control of the Nationalist Turks. If the co:ntributions of past years are not to be wasted and the sacri- ficial work of Armenian Relief come to nothing, then America and the Allied Governments must protect these threatened people. Eng- land, France and Italy have it largely in their power to control the Turkish situation, but they must enforce the demand that exiled and menaced peoples be restored to their homes and protected there. America should support the Allies in this demand. At the same time that we give to Armenian relief and pray to God for these suf- ferers, it behooves us to use our greatest influence with Congress to put an end to these atrocities and to establish peace.

Dr. James L. Barton, the chairman of the Near East Relief, puts his argument for American intervention in Armenia as follows: 1. Europe is physically exhausted. The losses in man power borne by England, France and Italy, not to menti.on the Central Powers, were appalling. This makes it difficult for France and Eng- land to maintain their military forces in Constantinopln, Syria, Meso- potamia and other areas over which they have accepted ,'1 considerable measure of responsibility.

2. The sense of political morality seems lost. Expediency seems to dominate everything in European governments while each country aims at securing for itself, of advantage or acquisition, the most possible.

Idealism has suffered shipwreck as the nations drift apart into secret intrigue. No country in Europe trusts any other country to be true to previous understandings or even to signed a.greements.

3. Turkey, under the control of Mustapha K(,mal, who has re- pudiated the Sevres Treaty, is unrestrained. Turkey has formed a partial alliance with the Bolshevists of the Transcaucasus, in order to strengthen her arm against the divided Allies of the West.

4. Armenia and the Armenians are left almost wholly unprotected. Throughout Asia Minor, where Mustapha holds plenary control, there is no restraining force to stay the hand of the Turk in his dealing with the Armenians and Greeks.

This is one of the most tragic situations confronting the world today, and, so far as one can see, there is no power in Europe or in Asia to change it for the better. Representativel! of European governments say that if America would, she could save the day.

The question seems to be whether the missionary work and the relief work done by American Christians for Armenians and Assyrians shall go for naught, or whether the American government will cooperate with European Allies and declare thLt order must be restored in the Near East.

GODLESS SOCIALISM AND THE CHILDREN.

R.ADICALISM, Bolshevism and similar social creeds might find some ground for defense if they were merely pIotests against selfish capitalism and autocracy. There are enough evils in the present political and social system to demand radical reforms. But radical socialism has become anti-Christian, and anti-religious; declaring that religion keeps men in the bondage of fear-fear of God, fear of selfishness, fear of wrong doing-so that capitalists can control them. When they reject Christ and His standards as too altruistic, and teach children to disregard God and disbelieve the Bible, then it is time to fight Bolshevism with spiritual weapons.

Not long ago the Philadelphia Inquirer published an editorial describing these conditions as they exist in Russia: "Never return here with your children," is the message of a woma~ in Moscow to a relative. If they survive famine and disease, the Bolsheviki will make animals of them. A better-known witness, the Baroness Wrangel, wife of the general who commanded the anti- Bolshevist army in the south of Russia, says practically the same thing. The demoralization of our boys and girls, the next generation of Russians, she declares, is one of the blackest tragedies of the Bolshevik nightmare.

It has been one of the chief purposes of Bolshevist propaganda everywhere to poison the minds of the young. There are schools in America where the process is being carried on. Impressions made upon the mind in the fluid state of immaturity quickly harden and become fixed. The Russian children, we are told, are "morally dead. " Bolshevism is primarily a complete reversal of the moral order of the world. It would take a visit to Rus1sia to grasp the situation in all its details. H. G. Wells and others who have gone thither keenly sympathizing with the Bolshevists have come back dis'illusioned. If young Russia has been half as badly demoralized as

EDITORIAL COMMENT

these witnesses assert, the problem of recovery from the Bolshevist terror has become greatly complicated. Bolshevism. has been a worse scourge to Russia than the Black Death of the Middle Ages. That destroyed bodies; this destroys souls. It would be too much to say that the case of Russia is hopeless. Nevertheless it is plain that, if those on the threshold of life are morally dead, the blight may be one which the third and fourth generation will be put to it to obliterate.

The same danger faces any system of government or of education that does not recognize God and His standards as of primary importance. The cause of the crime :vave in America, and the libertinism among young people is undoubtedly not the war, high prices nor industrial unrest, but is the lack of an intelligent faith in God as a lovipg Father and righteous Judge; and the failure to accept His standards revealed in the Bible, as the basis of conduct. Commercial prosperity will not save Russia and will not save America. Turning to God through Christ in repentance and obedience is the only way.

A CRISIS IN EDUOATION IN SOUTH AFRICA M ISSION work in South Africa is passing through a crisis. The natives, Christian and heathen alike, are asserting their independence to an alarming extent. The great mass of natives are yet unable to read or write, and consequently can be led by a few educated native fanatics into almost any kind of savage demonstration. Mission work is difficult enough under the most favorable circumstances, but among a people restless and on the verge of an uprising it is ten fold harder.

For many years in South Africa Ohristian missionaries have not been greatly hindered by the Government. The civilizing and educating of the natives has been left largely in the hands of missionaries whose faithfulness is evident by the number of schools and chapels in every part of the country. The Government has extended some aid financially to the different mission schools but now the education of the natives has reached a point where the Government wishes to take a more direct control over them in order to mold their minds. This mayor may not be a blessing to the Africans.

The Ohief Inspector of Native Education of the Cape Colony has said, "The aim of the Government is to make the missionary extinct, not as a man, but as a supervisor a nd manager of schools." This does not mean that the Government does not appreciate what the missionaries have done, and it still hopes that the missionaries will continue until its arrangements are completed, but'it does mean that the Government is going to. assume in a more direct way the task of educating its native subjects.

In the past the African has looked to the missionary as his bene-

factor from whom he received medicine when sick, the comforts of religion and education for his children. To-day the native considers that the Government and not the missionary is bestowing upon him the greatest good. The school house is built for him and the school books are given him so that the missionary's high prestige has been lowered.

The field is still open for religious activity, and many of the missions in the country are devoting all their time and strength to the teaching of religion. The advantage the true missionary had in giving Christian education to the native youth was great. The country as a whole will feel the influence of this education for years to come. Under the coming Government supervision of education teachers will be appointed to schools not so much because of character, but rather because of literary attainments. This may involve real spiritual loss. The native of South Africa is looked upon as the property of the Government and foreign missionaries cannot inter·· fere and say where or how the native shall be educated. Taking into consideration the future policy of the Government with regard to native education it would seem unwise for foreign missionary socIeties to spend large sums of American money for school buildings and equipment, but there is yet a great field for the missionary in bringing the true Gospel of Jesus Christ to the multitude of heathen in South Africa.

CHINA'S FIRST WOMAN PREACHER Miss Ding So Sing, the first licensed woman preacher in China-the land where woman has been esteemed inferior for un- counted generations-was recently licensed by Bishop Keeney at the fiftieth anniversary of Methodist work on Haitang Island, Fukien. She is a third generation Christian, has been trained in mission schools and taught school to repay financial help in receiving her education. She writes of her call to preach: "My grandfather was one of the oldest preachers in the Conference, while my father was a member of this Conference. I was taught the Bible and was told tha.t I was a child of God. But I was just like Peter. When the Lord asked him if he loved Him, Peter replied, 'Of comse I do.' But he didn't, realTy. He took it for granted that he loved Him. So did I.

"Last year I realized that I had many faults. I would go to my room and pray about them, asking for forgiveness. Before long I would do the same thing over again.

"Finally, last spring a Chinese woman came to our church in Foochow speak· ing with a strange power. Her words exactly fitted me, as she described the merely nominal Christian, and when she told of the remedy, I wanted it. It was simply to have Christ live in me. I asked Him to e.ome in, and He did.

, 'Since then it has seemed as if the days are too short for me to do all I want to do for Him. I am helping on Sundays to :pass the Word out to those in the villages away from our school, and I want to go to Nanking Bible School, so that I can be trained for giving my whole time to telling the women of China about this living Chrillt J "-Christian A.dvocate.

A "MODERN LUMBER CAMP IN HUMBOLDT COUNTY

Students Among the Lumber Jacks BY REV. ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D. D. Seeretary of the Home Missions Council T HE lumberjack field is a large one. Lumber camps in Minne- sota, Wisconsin, Michigan, Montana, Idaho, Washington, Ore- gon and California, employ "from twenty thousand to fifty thousand men in each state. There is a large group also in the Appalachian Mountains of the southern states, chiefly Negro workers;· and other camps in northern New York and northern New England, particularly Maine,- the men in which are largely French Canadians. Fully a half million men are engaged in this industry.

In the N'orthwest serious problems arise, because of radicallsm prevalent among the men. "Loggers are almost overwhelmingly radical and strongly I. W. W. in convictions. The men are indoctrinated with the ideas of the 'revolution.' They look upon the ministers as parasites. They hold that the churches are capitalistic and that there will be no church in the 'revolution.' They are uncompromising in their hostility to the present ownership and opera- tion of the lumber industry.' 't For the purpose of becoming acquainted with these men, and knowing their conditions and their thoughts, four denominations, through their Home Mission agencies, last summer sent twelve stu- – .The report 'of the Joint Committee on Migrant Groups of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women tor Home Missions.

tPreliminary survey of the Interchurch World Movement.

595

dents from the seminaries into the lumber camps of the Northwest.:j: The students went as workmen, not as missionaries, each seeking and holding a job, and mingled as fellow laborers among the men. No sanctimoniousness was assumed, for it surely would have been resented. 'L'wo objects were in view; one was to discover ann. report back to the Boards the moral ;lnd religious needs of the men, and the other was to bring the young investigators themselves into vital contact with industry and its problems, as a preparation for life work in the ministry. So well were both of these objects aecomplished that MEN AT DINNER IN A MODE'RN LOGGING CAMP the Boards are planning to dispatch another contingent of students this year on similar errands. The reports of these young men furnish interesting reading. Some of their conclusions are summarized here.

The lumber jacks are a motley company. Some are mere boys, out for adventure, or escaped from restraint of home and civilization. Some are old men, grizzled and hardened by work and exposure. Many are illiterate; but there is a good share of well educated men, some with college degrees. There are foreigners from every land, but Swedes and Norwegians are most numerous.

tThe Baptist. Congregat!onal1st. Methodist and Presbyterian.

STUDENTS AMONG '.rHE LUMBER JACKS

Very few are married. They are restless and exacting, staying but a short time, if conditions are not to their liking.

There is a wide variety of conditions reported in the camps; but on the whole the men's physical comfort aud welfare are ade- quately cared for. Spring'beds in most of the camps have taken the place of hard bottomed bunks. Sheets and pillow cases have begun to supplement blankets; cleanliness and suitable ventilation are increasing. But particularly do the companies strive to furnish a good table, with the best and most expensive foods in great abundance, and well cooked. The men will stop work if the food is not satisfactory. .

One report gives the following sample menu 'of camp fare; BREAKFAST.

Hot Cereal and Cream (Carnation Milk undiluted) White Bread Raisin Cake.

Fried Potatoes Ham Soft Boiled Eggs Pancakes Coffee DINNER.

Halibut and Creamed Pea Gravy Mutton, Spanish (Tomatoes) Boiled Potatoes Corn on Cob String Beans Peach Pie Lettuce Salad, Mayonnaise Tea Pudding and Cream Coffee Milk (Canned) SUNDAY SUPPER.

Lettuce Salad and Dressing Mutton Vegetable Stew Steak Fresh Tomatoes Potatoes Beans Creamery Butter Pickled Beets Milk Cornbread Raisin Bread Preserved Peaches and Pears Tea Coffee "Then, " says the student reporting, "some of those backwoods epicures 'kicked' at the diet! I am not accurate; not' some' but most. And how about the conservation of food in the kitchen1 Day after day I have seen literally barrels of fresh lettuce, tomatoes, meat, potatoes and every sort of food thrown away. For the company did not dare to serve any' left overs,' even in a converted form, at the next meal, for fear the men might become dissatisfied and go to some other camp. (Our board cost us $1.00 a day. It cost the' Company $1.68 a day per man)."

The working day in the camps is eight hours. There is a difference of opinion as to the severity of the work, and the amount of work done, but .on the whole the testimony shows that the labor is strenuous and the work is generally well performed. Some of the men are hard workers, while B..proportion of shirkers makes a strong impression on the minds of the observers. When the day s work is :2

of finished, there is scarcely anything in the way of recreation or diver- sion to engage attention. There is need for good motion pictures, games, books and magazines. One man suggests that mnsic "hould be furnished, with a piano, or organ, or other instrnmpnb. 'l'he men sing now, but ribald songs, or songs against society and against tIm Churcb.

The following sample in the language of the logger shows wJlat he thinks of the Church: "If you all will shut your trap I will tell you 'bout a chap That was broke and up against it, too, for fair, He was not the kind to shirk, He was looking hard for work, But he heard the same old story everywhere.

CHORUS.

"Tramp, tramp, tramp, keep on a tramping, Nothing doing here for you; If I catch you 'round again, You will wear the ball and chain, Keep on tramping, that's the best thing you can do.

" 'Cross the street a sign he read, 'WORK for Jesus,' so it said, And he said, 'Here's my chance, I'll surely try,'

And he kneeled upon the floor, Till his knees got rather sore, But at eating time he heard the preacher cry.-Chorus.

"Finally came that happy day, When his life did pass away. He was sure he'd go to Heaven when he died, When he reached the pearly gates, Santa Peter, mean old skate, Slammed the gate right in his face and loudly cried. "-Chorus.

Another song runs as follows: "Long haired preachers come out every night, Try to tell you what's wrong and what's right, But when asked how 'bout something to eat, They will answer with voices so sweet.

CHORUS.

"You will eat, bye and bye, In that gloriQus land beyond the sky; Work and pray, live on hay, You'll get pie in the sky when you die.

"Working men of all countries, unite Side by side we for freedom will fight, When the world .and its wealth we have gained, To the grafters we'll sing this refrain:

STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JACKS

CHORUS.

"You will eat, bye and bye When you've learned how to cook and to fry, Chop some wood, 'twill do you good, And you'll eat in the sweet bye and bye. ,., RADIOALISM.

The prevalent tendencies among the men is toward radicalism of the" 1. W. W." type. So strongly and so adroitly do they point out the social wrongs and the injustices to which they have been obliged to submit in many places, that one of the young student in- vestigators begins his report by saying, "Last evening I voted the Socialist ticket, and if you think that is too radical of me, all I can say is that I wish you could have been in my place last summer."

The Board officer, who sends in his report, says of this young man: "He is quite an 1. W. W., as you will see, but his bark is worse than his bite. He was in the office to see Mr. , and we feel that he is mighty good material for a minister."

One student says: "Perhaps 90% of the men in camp are 'Wobblies'-(that is 1. W. W.) The I. W. W., as is well known, constitute the most radical element of labor today. While American Federation of Labor has adopted the motto, "A fair day's wage for a fair day's work,' this organiZ"ation has adopted as its slogan, 'The abolition of the wage system.' It traces to capitalism all the ills of our present social system. It believes that schools, churches, papers, and even the government itself, is only a tool in the hands of those 'parasites on industry,' and that there can be no lasting change until we 'take the power out of the dollar.' It looks forward to the day, then, when through a 'bloodless revolution' the present order of things will be supplanted by a more advanced standard of 'Industrial Democracy.' " .

Another student reports that only about three men in camp did not belong to the I. W. W. 's, yet all were as kind as they knew: how to be, even after they had discovered that the student was a preacher. He adds: "It seems that the Reds are the only missionaries spreading their teachings among the lumberjacks. They use a paper called the Truth Seeker, published in the city of New York, a publication radically opposed to Christiantiy, the organized Church, and the preacher. This paper was read by all the men, those who were unable to read had it read for them. It came into camp every week. A magazine called the Liberator that advocated the spread of Russian Bolshevism in America was also circulated through the camp. Other magazines and pamphlets, such as the One Big Union and The Nation were spread widely among the loggers.

"As I lived with these IDen from day to day I decided that preaching alone would never reach them or bring them to a knowledge

of Christ.. Their minds are closed against all religious teachings. The only way they will ever be won to Christianity and the Church is through a man or men who are willing to go right into the camps, live under the same conditions, eat at the same table, do the same kind of work that these men have to do, and live the Christlike life among them. Then and only then will they listen to what he may have to say upon religion. A life lived for Christ in their midst is the only argument they will listen to. When a person wins their confidence, he finds that they are really anxious to know about God and the relations He holds to this life and the immortality of the soul. "

EVIL TENDENCIES.

The evils with which the lumberjacks are beset appear to be these: grouchiness because of a false 'attitude toward work and wages; wastefulness and extravagance because jobs are easy to get, pay is high, and there are no. objects for thrift and ambition; and the prevale!lce of profanity, obscenity and irreligion.

"Profanity was almost universal among the" men," says one student, "and blasphemy just as widespread. Coming, as I did, fresh from a Theological Seminary, the language of the camp, for the first two or three weeks, came as a great shock. In time, however, I did not seem to notice it as much. I felt that it was the language the men spoke. It was as natural to them as the use of choice language was to an orator. There were several considerations that removed for me the sting of the profanity. In the first place; the men never thought of what they were saying. Of course, there were occasions, all too frequent, in which filthy talk was deliberately indulged in. But in the majority of instances the words were not indexes to the purposes or emotions of the men. In apparent contradiction to what I have just said, profanity among the men may be explained by the fact that it gives them, under certain conditions, what they think is the only effective outlet for their emotions. The working man feels very keenly. His limited vocabulary (many of them have not had what would correspond to a grade school educl:ttion) breaks down under the weight of his feelings, and he strengthens it with profanity. Again let it be said in fairness to the working man, that those of us who spend our lives in intellectual pursuits cannot really appreciate the terrible annoyances, the almost limitless tax to a man's patience that comes from stumps and roots that are always in the way, hooks that invariably get caught in the wrong place at the wrong time, and many other trials too numerous to mention. The things with which the men work assume real personalities that either help or hinder. When they hinder they come in for their share of abuse. Finally, let it be said that the men put no valup on words. They are but wind, they mean nothing. Action iR th~

THE MEN AND THEIR JOB Camp of Loggers, only one of them American born, standing in the "undercut" of a. big redwood tree in California.

thing that counts with them. These considerations made the profanity of the men less hideous to me than it at first appeared."

As to sex relations, another student writes: "This problem is infinitely more perplexing, more serious, more difficult. There were to my knowledge only three men of the forty-five who were married, or knew anything of the sacredness of the home and its associations.

Women, to the men, were thought of but in one capacity; and these sacred relationships, on which are built the very foundations of civil- ization, are to them but the passing pleasure of an ungoverned pas- sion. If there is a restraining influence on this loose relationship, it is physical and not moral,-namely the fear of disease. The ex- planation or alibi which men give for this attitude is something like this: 'We poor pick and shovel stiffs cannot associate with decent women,-we would not know how to act in their company, even if they would associate with us. We are, therefore, forced, by the very nature of our occupation and social standing, to find the companionship which our natures crave among prostitutes.'

"This argument of course does not hold, but it contains just enough of the element of truth to make it plausible to the man who hears it, and satisfying to him who expresses it. The camp was devoid of all amusement or recreation. Each day brought the same story of eating, working and sleeping, the only divergence came through cards, and playing for money I regret to say, was a pretty widespread pastime~ When, therefore, the men would leave camp for the city, they would feel much as soldiers felt when they got their week end passes, and go to the other extreme. When one realizes that among men who have all the recreation and comfort they need the sex relationships are just as loose as among the 'stiffs' in camp, he feels the solution is too deep seated and difficult to be found in any superficial investigations."

. What appears to be the judgment of all relative to -the attitude of these men toward the Church is well summarized as follows: "First, perhaps, the unreality of the Church's message. The men feel that the great part of the Church's program deals with the hereafter, that its primal aim is to save men's ,souls from hell and for heaven; that it closes its eyes, or is impotent in the face of the great facts of the world, while it feeds it followers on the vague, intangible, indefinite hope of something better after death. The men give very little thought to a hereafter. Many with whom I talked had no belief in a hereafter. They could not believe that the working man who is forced to endure so many of the hardships of the world could be rewarded by an eternity of fire and brimstone. To them immortality was synonymous with Hell or Heaven, and not believing in these they could not believe in immortality. Some of the men believed that there was an Intelligence or Something behind the universe. They did not know just what, and others believed that there was, or could be, nothing,-the reas()n being that if there was He would never allow such tragic things as accidents, and wars, for example, to occur, or such terrible conditions to exist. The minister then, to use the very words of the men, merely "Peddles Bull. " Words! Words! Words! in their estimation tells the story of the Church-words with no basis of reality.

1921J STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JACKS

HOW "LUMBER JACKS" ARE CARED FOR TO-DAY A Northern Redwood Lumber Company's Hot,eI at Karbol. Thoroughly modern and beautifully paneled with redwood inside.

"A second great criticism of the Church and the preacher is insincerity. The Church says things which it does not do. It stands for principles and theories which it never puts into practice. Its words, therefore, have no basis in action. In proof of this, they cite, of course, instances of ministers, who while they preach integrity have themselves been immoral and untrue; who while they speak of the joy of service and sacrifice are always looking for soft jobs with large salaries.

"Perhaps the greatest charge of insincerity, however, lies in the accusation that the Church does not interpret rightly the life of Him on whom its whole foundation is laid. The working man believes that if Jesus were rightly interpreted there never could be seen half the world in luxury, while the other half lives in want; that the teachings of Jesus are incongruous with the present system of capitalism; but the Church does not dare to take its stand against this system, for if it did it would lose its financial support. 'l'he Church is thus illsincere and cowardly. It stands for a wrong system merely because it is profitable to do so. As one man, an 1. W. W. said to me, 'They murdered Jesus when he was thirty years old, but if ,Jesus were to come and preach His doctrines today the capitalist would have Him out of the way before he was seventeen.'

"A third accusation, perhaps growing out of this preceding, is that the Church has always been opposed to the best interests of

labor. A~ historic outlook, they claim, shows that the Church from its beginning has been a tool in the hands of the wealthy, and that even today it allies itself with wealth and looks unsympathetically at the efforts which labor is making for its advancement."

HELPFUL MINISTRIES.

Was it worth while to send these young theological students among rude men in the logging camps 1 Were they hurt by their contacts with radicalism, profanity, lewdness and irreligion ~ Did they accomplish any good, or good results sufficient to justify the experiment and the experiences' .

The young men have answered these questions themselves. One encouraged a logger to reneW' correspondence with his aged mother, from whom he had been separated for years. Another persuaded a young fellow to start again on his interrupted college course.

Several mention personal interviews which, for the time being at least, revived and warmed stifled and neglected religious experiences.

One young student calls speciarattentionto the sincerity of the men with whom he came in contact. "They were what you saw them. There was no attempt to appear what they were not. Above all things they hate a hypocrite. One cannot help but see in this a ray of hope,-a possible point of contact which may be used to great advantage.' , This student points out three conclusions, which. settled in his mind:- First: The Church is not reaching the working man. It is to him a foreign language, an unknown tongue. He feels that it is a place for those with fine apparel and fine wealth, but not for those who are forced to a less ostentatious mone {)f living. He feels that with its emphasis on negations, it would strive to 1 )b him of his main sources of "enjoyment," while it offers nothing of a positive constructive nature. For these reasons he concludes it best to leave the Church alone.

Second: The Church in its present organized condition will never reach the working men <..8 a class. They will not come within its influence. Its language and terms are unintelligible to them. Then again the men are word-proof. It is a very difficult task to try to change their opinions by argument. The opinions of the men are very often illogical. They are formed by prejudice rather than by clear thinking. Their feelings too orten get the better of their impartial judgment. But there is an avenue through which the men can be reached. It is the avenue of action. The silent sermon of a manly Christian life is certain to make an impression, and a lasting one. It seems to me then that if we confine our efforts merely to the preaching of the Word from the pUlpit we shall not touch the laboring man in anything like an effective manner.

Third: The message of Jesus is adequate. Indeed, it is the only permanent solution to the problems of labor and capital. This may seem a platitude; a very trite statement, especially since it comes from one who had decided to give his life to the Gospel ministry. But is it not true f Not a day went by during the past summer but I was impressed witn t.he need which

STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JAOKS

we all had for a full and vigorous application of the life and teachings of the Master. I saw the need in the life of those who were placed over us, in the impersonal, inconsiderate, if not heartless manner, in which they often viewed us. How can you ask a. laboring man to have at heart the interest of his employer if he is continually conscious that his employer has no more interest in him than he has in a shovel, and certainly not as much as he has in a horse' It may be that other men feel differently in this regard. I sincerely hope they do. Personally, the consciousness that your "Boss" is appreciative of your efforts and interested in you is a greater incentive to work than an additional dollar per day. This spirit of consideration was all but entirely absent in this particular camp. Even more forcibly was I impressed with the need which as working men we had for the life of Jesus. There is something pathetic in the purposelessness of the life which the men live. They work hard and long, make two or three hundred dollars, then go to the city for a few days and come back penniless, just to start all over again and do the same thing. There seems to be no ideal worthy of their efforts, no goal worth striving for. .An endless effort to satisfy passions that are forever unsatisfied; the perpetual pursuit of objects that lure, but are illusive. This is the story of so many of their lives, yes and of how many of our lives? If Jesus has done anything for us, it is that He has put meaning into the things that are often of themselves meaningless, that he has shown how all the apparently unrelated events which compose our mortal lives may become, if we live as He directs, but links in the Chain of God'8 eternal purpose. The majority of the men have not the ties of home to brighten the horizen, nor the interest of friends to inspire. It is to men of this class, in particular, that this phase of the message of Jesus should be brought with telling force.

Probably the following statement from one of the students represents fairly the lasting effect upon them all;- "The summer has given me a new vision of the challenge that confronts the Ohurch, and which strikes everyone of us who profess to be Ohristian. I had worked under the more settled labor condi- tion of the East, and had not gotten to any degree of completeness the grasp of labor conditions that this summer in the woods has given me. I believe that every theological student who does not know semi-radical labor first-hand, would make a genuine preacher if he could have such a summer as this. Whatever may be said to the contrary, the very fact that there is a great mass of men, neither ministering, nor being ministered unto by the Ohurch, is significant of a breakdown somewhere in man's progress for the Kingdom of Ohrist. But I am convinced that with a more renewing, more Apos- tolic Ohurch, the time is coming when these men will be reached, and if t"tle hearts of moneyed men are also reached, the great industrial problem will of course ultimately disappear."

A FILIPINO FISHER FOR SOULS"

Valeriano used to be called the King of the Diawatahan in his district. He was the leader in superstitious rites for bringing rain, assuring good crops, and averting calamities. He says that he knew he was a deceiver, and when he heard the Gospel, the sin of his life lay heavily upon him. When he found pardon and peace through the Lord Jesus, he began to try to lead others into the light. He cannot read and he is too old now to learn, for his eyes are failing. He comes to every Bible conference, however, and is one of the most encouraging students, for he insists on learning the memory verses. The young people learn them, too, by repeating them for him.

The way in which Valeriano dees his evangelistic work is most interesting. He puts marks in his New Testament, so that he knows where the- choice texts are, and then he saunters forth to fish for souls. He notices a man by the wayside and says, "You are an educated man, I know; you can read. Will you read something for meT I am just a poor ignorant taw." The man is flattered, takes the book, and is beguiled into reading the passages designated. Conversation ensues, and Valeriano explains the way of salvation. Ofttimes the man will be induced to promise to come to see him. Then how he prays. One mornng the missionary slept in the littl.e chapel adjoining Valeriano's house, and before dawn Valeriano was earnestly interceding for souls, begging for blessings upon the pastor and his family, naming friends he wished to see brought to the Lord. His neighbors said that was his daily custom. No wonder 39 souls were brought to the Lord Jesus by him in one year.

After the conference, when he memorized Galatians 2: 20, he always preached on that text: "I am crucified with Christ; nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me. " The people listened because he said it was true of himself ; and sometimes many were in tears when he finished.

Valeriano's crops failed one year in the little plot of land he cultivates, so he went over to a neighboring island to work in the hemp harvesting. He turned up again at a Bible Conference after a few months, telling about a group of people in the other island who believed and were anxious for a visit from a pastor that they might be baptized. "How were they won'" we asked. "I showed them the texts in my New Testament," he said simply, "and sometimes I explained what I knew they meant. "

After one confe-rence a haughty official of the large town nearest to his village said to him, "Where have you been 1 Why do you go down to Tagbilarian f " "I have been to a Bible Conference to study God's Word," replied Valeriano. "You study?" continued the scoffer. "You cannot even read. What did you study f" . Valeriano had been studying the seven ages or epochs outlined in Scofield's Bible lessons, so he patiently began to recite them, beginning with the age of innocence and ending with the Kingdom. The man was astonished and said on1y that he did not know he had studied a whole history of the world.-Rev. James A. Graham, M.D.

From All the World. • 606

SH EL'rON CROSSING A LAKE IN EASTERN TIBET IN A

Pioneering Among the Tibetans BY A. L. SHELTON, M. D., BATANG, EASTERN TIBET Missionary of the American Christian Church (Disciples of Christ) O N THE plateau north of the Himalaya Mountains lies the her- mit nation known as Tibet. For many years it was a depen- dency of China, but since the Chinese Revolution in 1912 it has become practically independent. Taking advantage of China's preoccupation with internal strife the Tibetans expelled 'all Chinese, including the officials and those over the border who were not driven eastVard were disarmed and sent home by way of India.

When the British, at the time of the Younghusband expedition in 1905, occupied Lhassa, the Dalai Lama fled and eventually landed in Peking. He was officially deposed by the Chinese Government but later returned to his post in Lhassa. Then, when China attempted to bring Tibet again under Chinese rule, the Dalai Lama fled to India for British protection. For some mC!1ths he was courteously and kindly entertained and treated with enry consideration so that this resulted in a very kindly feeling on the part of the Tibetans toward the British.

Since the Dalai Lama's second return to his capital, Lhassa, he has been the supreme power, both religiously and politically, being not only the supreme potentate of the Buddhist faith, but also the absolute temporal ruler of Tibet. He is the supreme head -of the 607

priesthood which number some hundreds of thousands of Buddhist priests. It has been estimated that one-seventh of the population of Tibet are priests who live in great communities of from a hundred or less up to several thousand.

In these communities, called lamaseries, are congrE!gated the best of the country's art, literature and learning. These lamaseries are also the centers for trade, many of the priests having caravans goiI).g east into China as well as south into India, taking with them the wool, hides, gold and musk of Tibet which they exchange for tea, cloth and other foreign products.

Missionary effort for the Tibetans has never been successfully carried into the interior of the country, for the people have been very antagonistic to the entrance of any European into their country. One of tj:w priests told me that the reason for hostility toward ~uro­ peans is that in their sacred books there is a prophecy which warns against the admission of Europ~ns into their country lest the foreigner's religion should supersede Buddhism and their great lamaseries and priesthood disappear.

The Tibetans are a very clannish and exclusive people. Up to a few years ago they knew very little of the outside world, and did not care to know more. Even now it is with considerable difficulty that a Tibetan can be induced to go to China. They are quite fearful of the low countries, especially of the heat. Their country, being the most elevated land on earth, is never very hot, and when they venture into the lowlands of India or China they often succumb to the change of climate.

In some respects, the Tibetans are not so unlike the moun" taineers of Kentucky, as a quarrel started in one generation goes on and on through succeeding generations. One New Year's day as I was traveling southwest of Batang on the eastern border of Tibet, we saw a great smoke and hastening to the place found that the head-man's house had been consumed by fire. In the roadway was the body of a man, riddled with bullets and a little farther on lay a woman shot and slashed with a sword. On the limb of a tree hung the body of a baby through whose abdomen a sword had been run. In all there were twelve dead. Some years before this head-man had led a party which had almost exterminated another family. There escaped one boy whose sole duty in life was to avenge the destruction of his family. Now he had grown to manhood and with a party of friends had very thoroughly carried out his design. All had been killed except one boy about fourteen years old, who had hidden under a grain box and was almost suffocated by smoke. Some time later I talked with this boy, trying to persuade him to go to school and fit himself for a life of usefulness.' He declined, saying that he had but one object in life, which was the destruction of the man who had led this party.

PION:8E!RiNd AMoNG THE T1BE!TANS

Many quarrels between different villages also go on from one generation to another, and anyone from an opposing village is lawful prey either as to property or life. The Tibetans seem to enjoy fighting; and gun-shot wounds and sword cuts are very common. They seldom fight with their fists but when a quarrel arises the first move is to draw the swo~d with which all Tibetans go armed.

Polyandry is practiced among the Tibetans, instead of polygamy so common in eastern countries. One woman frequently has from two to five or six husbands, usually brothers. This custom seems to be the result of economic conditions. There is comparatively little land which is tillable so that if three, four or five brothers should A BUDDHIST HIGH PRIEST OF TIBET AND HIS WIFE each try to establish a home he would find it exceedingly difficult, but if all take one wife, establish one home and raise one family, they can get along very comfortably. The eldest brother is called the father of the children; the others are called uncles. Infant mortality is very high, especially among the girls, so that there are more men in Tibet than women. Those girls that survive the hardships and difficulties are very hardy and strong.

Missionary effort has been carried on for many years around the border of Tibet on the west, south and east. In northwestern India, the Moravians for more than sixty years have been waiting and working in Ladakh. 'The New Testament, Genesis, Exodus and the Psalms have been translated into the language. There have been written al"o numerous manuals for the study of the language and two dictionaries have been compiled. The most pretentious of these is

that prepared by the Indian Government under the direction of Sara T. Ohandra Das. These are a great help to all who are studying the Tibetan language. Two Roman Oatholic missionaries were for a time during the last century stationed in Lhassa, but were eventually compelled to leave. The bishopric was then transferred to eastern Tibet and is now located at Tachienlu, five hundred miles east of Batang. Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Tibet. On the eastern, or Ohinese border, work has been carried on by the Ohina Inland Mission, Ohristian Alliance, Dr. Rijnhart, Pentecostal Missionary Union, American Methodist Mission, the Disciples of Ohrist and the Roman Oatholics. Unfoduruately, the difficulties have been found so great that most of this work has been discontinued and many of the workers have gone into other fields or other lines of missionary effort. The Disciples of Ohrist have, in the last fifteen years, become firmly established at Batang on the eastern border and from this place as the center carryon evangelistic, educational and medical work. They ha;{e have here a hospital, capable of taking care of from fifty to seventy-five patients, are building a school for about one hundred and fifty pupils and have a church membership of about one hundred.

The work is slow and many secret believers who would embrace Ohristianity openly are prevented by their families. Every family . is tied up in some way with the priesthood, as each family is supposed to furnish at least one son who will become a priest. This makes it exceedingly difficult for those who wish to do so to become Ohristians. Missionaries have, however, been very kindly treated by the Tibetans, and we are on very friendly terms, not only with the people but also with the priests. The medical work is at present in charge of Dr. W. M. Hardy; the school work, in charge of Mr. J. O. Ogden; and the evangelical work in charge of Mr. R. A .McLeod. When I first went to this country the people were very suspicious of us in every way. They did not know, nor could, they be made to understand, apparently, why we had come. After a residence of some years, when getting ready to leave for furlough, one of the high priests who had become very friendly and with whom we had talked many times, came privately and said, "Now just what have you come for~ If you'll tell me perhaps I'll be able to help you to get it." They cannot understand that anyone should come from purely altruistic purposes, but feel in their hearts that there must be some ulterior motive. They were quite afraid of Mrs. Shelton at one time, she being a blonde with light hair and blue eyes and they are all dark. They believe that a person with blue eyes is able to see into the ground for two feet or more and can find where there is gold or silver or other treasure. They also did not wish to take our medicine. If one had the stomach ache, headache.or other pain, he would go to a priest, who would write a prayer on a

1921J PIONEERING AMONG THE TIBETANS

DR. SHELTON PAYING O~'~' HIS TIBETAN WORKMEN piece of paper, make this into a pill and give it to the patient to swallow. 'l'here are other remedies used by these people very revolting to a westerner. When it comes to amputation, picking out bullets and sewing up sword cuts, the priests, who are also the doctors, are helpless, and here we have our opportunity. It was very difficult at first for them to understand the use of anaesthetics, the putting a man to sleep with chloroform, and being able to cut his leg off; or by putting a cocaine solution under the skin, being able to open an abcess or perform other small operations without pain.

One day a young man with a hair lip came to me. He pointed to it and asked, "Can you fix it?"

"Yes, " I replied, "I think I can fix that all right." He asked, "Will it hurt?" "Yes, it will hurt a little while I am putting in the medicine. After the medicine is in and while I am sewing it up, it won't hurt at all. " "vVell," he said, "I want it fixed anyhow, even if it does hnrt." I put in a dose of cocaine and when it was thoroughly deadened, took my scissors and tweezers and began denuding the two sides so that they would grow together when sewed up. He was not suffering any pain whatever, but one of his friends, standing at my side, kept groaning and going on and said to him: "I guess that's hurting all right."

"No sir," he said, "it doesn't hurt at all." . "You keep still," I said, "or I'll cut your whole mouth off in a minute." I went on with my work but his friend kept groaning and

going on as if he were the one who was being operated on. At last I cut off a larger piece than usual. His friend exclaimed: "You say that does not hurt'"

"N0 sir," he replied, "it doesn't hurt at all." .

"His friend fixed him with his eye and assuming a very defiant attitude replied, "You are a liar." .

Fifteen years ago Mr. Moyes of the China Inland Mission came to me one day saying that there were two boys who were just starting out to beg, that they were of good family and that they would give a good account of themselves some day if they had a chance, but that their father and mother had recently died and they had no other alternative than to beg. They were ten and thirteen years of age. He asked me to take them and I did. Two years later I baptized the older one, Lee Gwa Gwang, who is half Chinese and half T~betan, and speaks both languages fluently. For the next several years I considered that I had perhaps made one of the great mistakes of my life in adopting these boys, because they were up to all the meanness imaginable. They were kept in school and about five years ago Gwa Gwang, the older, said that he would like to be a preacher. Mr.

Ogden had charge of his education, and Mr. Baker and Mr. McLeod of his evangelical training, and he has become one of the greatest expounders of the Gospel in its application to the needs of the people to whom he preaches that I have ever heard. His great love for the Lord Jesus Christ, his knowledge of the Bible which exceeds that of some of us missionaries, and his great love for his own people, have made him exceedingly effective, and he has been able to do far more than any American. Among the forty who were baptized just before we left the last time on furlough, were my own two girls, Doris and Dorothy, both born there and whom he used to carry around in his arms when they were little babies. When I saw this orphan boy whom I had taken off the streets a beggar fifteen years before, lead my own two girls down into the water to baptism, I think it was the greatest day of my life.

The work is difficult. It appears, however, that the people are becoming far more friendly to Europeans and are more ready to accept betterment. The work is progressing as never before. The opportunities are far greater and the prospects are bright. Some day with the help of the friends at home we will make this great land, lying up here on the "roof of the world," its great mountains covered with perpetual snow, where there is no telegraph, no telephone, no roads but mule trails, no schools, no churches, no hospitals-there is not another doctor within seven hundred miles of us-some day we will make this, too, one of the kingdoms of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

A MONGOLIAN OF THE BETTER CLASS AT

Adventures on the Mongolian Plains A Wedding Anniversary Trip of Five Thousand Miles BY w. R. STEWART AND ANNA WHITE STEWART O NE OF THE most unique experiences of our lives was a visit to the little known country of Mongolia. Our call was brought by a Mongol cowboy who had come 2,500 miles to Tokyo and who said to us, "Go back with me to Mongolia and help us."

In the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. one of the resident members is the first Iv[ongolia student ever to go to Japan. This young man made a splendid impression on us from the first and we have grown to love him as we have become better acquainted with him. He told us many interesting facts about his home life which he described as being much like the wanderings of Abraham in the land of Canaan, four thousand years ago; but when he told us that his nation was without any knowledge of God or Jesus Christ 'and pictured to us their great needs, we were impelled to come back here with him to do all in our power to help; After twelve days of travel we arrived at Khailar, Manchuria, the govel'llmental center of a large section of territory occupied by the Mongols. T·here are 2,000 Russians and 3,000 Chinese living there. It is the center of trade for this whole section. We spent nearly a week there in the home of one of the officials while our friend, with whom we had come, was trying to locate his family out on the plains.

613

The Mongolians move on an average of once in ten days and have a range of about one hundred miles. During the week we were given the opportunity to meet the Fuh Do Tung, the Mongolian prince for this district, who has his headquarters in Khailar. He granted us an audience, and was much more friendly than our friends anticipated he would be. He and his son were prime promoters in the independ- ence movement which the Mongolians were successful in carrying out a few years ago at the instigation of Russia. They have since volun- tarily gone back under the Chinese flag.

During our delay in Khailar we were fortunate in being able to attend an "obo." This is an annual gathering of a social and reli- gious nature, and brings together as many as a thousand Mongolian men and boys. There were present near~y all of the thirty-six Mon- golian officials of that district. The event was held on a sacred hill seven miles from Khailar. We went to the encampment the night before in order to be in time for the events of the following day which began at daybreak. We were awakened by the call to the horse race.

In the center of the encampment there was a shrine consisting of a mound of stones in which were stuck thirty or forty bamboo poles bearing brilliantly colored silk banners on which were printed pray- ers. Around this was circling a cavalcade of a hundred of the fleetest ponies of the district. They were ridden bareback by boys from eleven to twenty years of age who were constantly throwing to the winds printed pra,yers, supplicating the gods to give them victory.

The procession was led across the plain to the starting point miles away. 'fwo hours later we watched the thrilling finish. For miles across the plain we could see the stream of contestants galloping in, surrounded by interested friends and relatives who were shouting en- couragement to them. It was a wild looking cavalcade which swept panting up the hill to the finish. The stripling who rode his mount to victory had a big red swastika on each arm.

The second feature of the program was under the direction of the twenty Lama priests who were in attendance. They were brilliantly dressed in red and yellow garments. With a beating of drums and blowing of horns they led the procession down to a big bonfire where they burned in effigy the evil spirit. Then for two hours they chanted their scriptures in an unknown tongue and went through an elaborate ceremonial, in which the head man of the tribe took a prominent part.

All the officials who were in attendance were dressed in their gorgeous silk robes, relics of the late Manchu dynasty, with their embroidered insignia and peacock feathers. • The afternoon was given over to wrestling matches between two rival camps. There were twenty or more representatives from each side, and sometimes as many as ten or twelve contestants were on the ground at one time. Each winner received a brick of Russian tea and a money prize. At the close of the gathering there was a big feast.

ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS

–~ M-O,N_G..O–L-IA ,..i.- ~G <……_ _ …~..CAM' ……. : ~~~-~.;,; ~…-.""..'.'..".'-.~.. ..~ '

.

~tr.hHo.LooM,"n..LoILoy …..•• MAP OF MONGOLIA

The great dinner, which was served in Chinese fashion, lasted two hours. At the close they gave us the opportunity to express in a few words our appreciation. It was no exaggeration to state that in all the countries we had visited we had never as strangers received anything like the open-hearted h<;lspitality and generosity which they had extended toward us.

From Khailar we went fifty miles by train and then took a tenmile cross country ride in a Russian wagon to a typical Mongolian village, where there were twenty families living, all related to one another. They were of the official class and quite well-to-do. Like their clothes, their houses were of the Manchu style. Several of the sons in these homes had been educated in the Chinese high school at Tsitsihar. Two of them had been to Peking, while one has had a year in Tokyo; but most of the boys have ha~ no education. They are planning to establish a little primary school to meet this need. The best educated man in the village, Mr. Kuo, became a Christian while a student in the Peking Y. M. C. A. English SchooL On his return he opened a private school for Mongolian boys in Khailar. This is now being reorganized and receiving the backing of Mongolian officials. We were told that this is the only school for Mongolian children in the whole province, and possibly among the whole Mongolian race.

From this village we made a fifteen-mile trek across the rolling hills and plains. We had an exciting experience when we came to the river, which two days before had risen so that it could no longer be forded. At no little risk to our lives and our baggage we were ferried across the swift current in a leaky and unstable boat. Our horses were tied together and after much· yelling and pelting with sticks and stones we persuaded them to swim the river. It took an extra hour to get the clumsy wagon across. The two Mongolian ponies refused to stay harnessed to the unfamiliar Russian wagon, and we had to transfer our baggag~ to an ox cart. Shortly before nine 0 'clock we arrived at the encampment of which our Mongolian friend's father is the patriarch. The six large wigwams in which the clan liv:es are placed in a semicircle, hundreds of feet across. The spaces between the huts are filled with the crude ox carts, thus making a large enclosure. Into this each night are driven the 3,000 sheep owned by the family. The 200 cows lie down outside, while the 300 horses stay on the range both summer and winter, only such horses being brought into the encampment as are needed for work. The size of the herds necessitates the frequent moving of the camp. One day the uncle's possessions, which are greater than those of our friend, were moved past our camp in a caravan of wagons a mile in length. This man nas a drove of 2,000 horses, worth from $50 to $100 apiece.

The wigwams, constructed of reeds, are delightfully cool in sum-

1921J ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS

mer-in fact we slept under blankets and fur coats at night in order to keep warm. In the winter the huts are covered with woolen rugs a quarter of an inch or more in thickness, and the people dress in several layers of sheepskih with the wool left on. The wigwams are circular,averaging fifteen feet in diameter. A large hole is left in the center of the slanting roof to allow the smoke to escape. The fire in the middle of the tent provides light as well as heat in winter and is used for cooking their simple meals. The furniture consists of chests of drawers and cupboards which are arranged along the wall, as are also the bex beds. These are covered in some instances with costly rugs from China or far off Tibet. We were surprised to find the women dressed in costly satins going about doing their dailY' labors. Owing to a lack of water and other laundry facilities, their garments become very much soiled. The Mongolians testify themselves that they never wash, and one can hardly wonder when they have to go daily three miles for their scant water supply and when the weather is freezing cold for such a large part of the year.

The Mongolians eat only one meal a day. There seems to be no set time for this, although it usually comes at the close of the day's work. In the winter their meals consist almost entirely of beef; in the summer they live on mutton. Our encampment kills a large sheep every day. It is by far the best mutton that we have ever tasted. They have no green vegetables or fruit to break the monotony of their diet. They drink strong tea all through the day in which they put scorched rice, milk and cheese. They are inveterate smokers, puffing .lazily at their long pipes from the early morning milking time to the powwow around the evening fireside.

An interesting feature of the country is the fact that one cannot buy his way into or through it with money, which is held in rather light esteem. Chinese and Russian traders itinerate among the camps and barter supplies for skins and wool.

One day we were taken to witness a ceremonial in honor of the departed spirit of a famous medicine man. In a beautiful little valley was a pile of stones marking the grave, and on the hill above was an altar for the repose of his spirit. After the meat offerings and liquid oblations had been prepared, the company gathered around the grave of their saint. Two horses were led up to the graves) anointed with milk ano turned loose for the use of the spirit. Of course thev were later captured and will continue to be used by their rIghtful owner. Oblations of wine were cast to the winds in all directions, while the presents of meat, tea,' wine anCl sweetmeats, as well as burning incense, were placed in front of the grave. The present Shaman, or – medicine man, a student of the departed, then took charge of the ceremony. He put on a curious hat with a metal bird and other decorations, also a bnckskin garment. On his breast were thirty-two polished brass disks, and on the lower part of his garment were SL1{ty

sleigh bells. On his back were placed five large brass plates, such as the Chinese used in olden times for mirrors. The collar of his coat was embroidered with sea shells. With a crude drum in his hand he went through a long ceremonial of dance and incantation. It reached a climax when he tell in a faint from exhaustion and dizziness. He was brought to by putting pungent incense under his nose and then he rolled on the ground around the grave three times. After repeated .supplications to the spirit of the departed to come into him and help him prophesy, he finally was supposed to have been taken possession of by the spirit, and gave counsel to sick folk and to those who were seeking enlightenment. Miraculous cures and wonderful prophesies are as<lribed to these men. We came away with a feeling of great pathos for these people sitting in darkness and with not a single witness among them for Jesus Christ.

The Sabbath we were in Khailar our friends asked us to conduct a Christian service for them. They said it was the first Christian service which had ever been held there. We had no Bible nor hymnals in Mongolian, but as a number of them knew Chinese we used that language and hlj,d it explained to the women and children in Mongolian. Each night after that the little boys came in for a story and we told them one of the Bible narratives. Again, in the distant village we held the only Christian service which has ever been conducted there. Here on the Mongolian plain in our friend's home we had the opportunity to speak of Jesus Christ where He has never before been named. We have had long talks with the blind patriarch of the clan who came to our tent nearly every day.. He is an ardent Buddhist and spends hours every day telling his beads and mumbling his prayers. He also showed us his interesting Tibetan prayer wheel. We tried to make clear to him the more excellent way and to give him a deeper knowledge of God and of our Saviour, Jesus Christ. He was especially interested in the story of the Creation, in the birth of Jesus, and in the reality of prayer. Our presence gave the Christian son an opportunity to testify to his belief in a way that would have been impossible without our visit. One has to understand the Oriental family relationship to fully comprehend this. The eagerness with which our messages have been received, the heart hunger, and the spiritual need r'evealed, create in us a longing to be able to speak to these people in their own tongue and a desire to stay on here with them to help them come to know their Saviour. Join us in intercession that God will thrust forth laborers into this harvest field and that this nation which has been so long neglected may be brought into the Kingdom of God.

A TRANSFORMED VILLAGE IN THE PYINMANA DISTRICT

Formerly this was a town with an evil name. Now it is Christian through "Soil Culture and Soul Culture."

Soil Culture and Soul Culture In Burma.'

The Relation of Agriculture to Mission Work BY REV. BRAYTON C. CASE, PYINMANA, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE is a Presbyterian church at Luebo, Africa, which re- fuses to receive a man into its membership who does not have a garden of his own, They base this rule on I Timothy 5: 8 : "If any (man) provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel." Is it not about time that we consider our duty to teach Christians on the mission fields to provide for their own families and for their own churches from the soil ~ The problem which predominates in foreign mission lands is the rul1tl problem. In America more than half the people live in cities and towns. On the otber hand, in Shantung Province, the most densely populated province of China, there is an American Mission with a cburch membership of over 6,000, which reports that 32 are from the city, the rest come from the country towns and villages. This Mission has 250 pastors, evangelists and Bible Condensed from MiSsions. 619

women, of whom everyone has come from the country. One might think that Japan was different, but recently Dr. Axling stated that the majority of the students who come to the Baptist Theo- logical Seminary at Tokyo come from rural mission stations.

In India, 90 per cent of the people live in villages of under 5,000 population. India has 2,000 towns but 730,000 village tracts. and sometimes a village tract includes several hamlets. The people do not live in separated farm houses, but go out to work their fields from the villages. The people who live in cities of 100,000 or over number only about two per cent of the population, so that India's people are decidedly rural. Where have been the mass movements of India but in the villages 7 Where have most of our native leaders come from but the country1 A year ago at the annual native workers' classl at Pyinmana there were thirty in the class and every one had come from the country.

The villages are the most responsive field for the Gospel today, and if we could sufficiently man our stations from which the rural work is done, and give due emphasis to this rural work, thousands of villages would become Christian in the next one hundred years. On the mission field the rural district is the center of things.

Remember the poverty of these villagers. The average income for the majority of the working people of the country villages of India is one cent a day. One-third of the people of India go to bed hungry every night. That means as many as all the people in -the United States. Millions in India feel they could be happy if they could have one square meal-not of turkey but of kaffir corn-once in two days. Someone with a sense of humor looking at their lean and slender sides remarked, "Why! They are so thin, they couldn't tell whether they had a stomach ache or back ache." On the streets of Calcutta I have seen the great coal carts being hauled by oxen, and through the cracks fell an occasional piece of pea coal, the size of the tip of my finger. Women and children spent their day walking up and down those streets picking up the tiny pieces of coal that fell every hundred yards or so. There were other women with big baskets on their hips, and the dung which fell from the oxen on those streets they were scraping up with their bare fingers and collecting in those baskets to sell. That is the way they earn ,their one cent a day to feed themselves and their hungry children. There are millions among the outcastes of India whose source of meat supply is the carrion which rots on the fields. When some ox or cow or calf strays out on the fields and dies they must go and fight with the vultures and jackals to get their meat. During the great ingatherings in South India, when greater numbers were brought into the Church in a single day than at Pentecost, Dr. Olough and his associates had to make the following rules for

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

DEMON ALTARS FOR OFFERINGS TO PROPITIATE EVIL SPIRITS IN THE RICE FIELDS church membership: First, give up the worship of idols; second, keep the Sabbath; third, stop eating carrion. This was one of the sources of their degradation. In the face of such conditions no wonder that the National Missionary Council of India· states, "Agricultural Missions are an integral part of the presentation of the Gospel to India at this time." The Mission Boards are urged to establish Central Training Institutions in Agriculture and to send out trained men and suitable equipment for agricultural mission work.

Why does not the British Government do something to help these conditions? Before the British Government took charge of India, records show that in some areas in a single famine onethird of the people starved to death. During the period of British rule there have been famines in areas affecting fifty million people and the Government has had to provide famine relief for six and a half million in a single famine. Remember that India does not have the money to undertake all the methods tried in America. The direct annual taxation of the people before the war amounted to only 40 cents a head. But with this small amount the results achieved are quite considerable. The United States has fourteen and a half million acres under irrigation, but India irrigates forty million acres. During a period of ten years before the war $175,000,000 was ap-

propriated for irrigation projects in India; $5,000,000 is set aside out of the taxes of the people each year for the prevention and relief of famine.

. At Pusa in India is one of the best agricultural experiment stations in the world, with trained agricultural experts working on the problems of India. They have increased the yield of wheat five dollars an acre on twenty million acres, and that means increasing the production one hundred million dollars a year. The seed of cotton giving an average yield of 80 pounds an acre has been im- proved to yield 400 pounds. The yield of rice has been increased 25 per cent by improvement of seed. The Government has also established seven agricultural colleges but that means only, one college to forty-five million people. The difficulty is that these governmental schools reach the upper classes while the starving millions are down low. Missionaries are recognized experts in reaching the common people, and the people and Government of , India are asking missions to help them. That is why we need agri- cultural missionaries. There is no other country in the world like America with its state agricultural colleges and extension agencies, its Hamptons and Tuskegees, taking the discoveries of the scientists and experts and bringing them down to the common people. There is no country except perhaps Denmark which is so skilled in helping the common farming people in their agricultural needs. That is why we need American agricultural missionaries.

Burma from north to south is as long as from Maine to Florida, and from east to west as from New York nearly to Indianapolis. Its area is equal to Japan and Korea combined, and the population is estimated at nearly fourteep. million. Burma is the largest and richest province of the Indian Empire. It has 50,000 villages and hamlets, but only 63 towns, so it is unquestionably rural Eighty per cent of the people are engaged in agriculture. The land is fertile, the rainfall abundant, but the average income of the farm- ing people is three cents a day.

In a land of such rich natural resources, why are the people so poor? The first reason is because of low production. On our mission farm at pyinmana I found it took three men with six oxen one month to plough and harrow three acres for sugar cane. A farmer in America with a pair of horses could do it in two days, and with a tractor in two hours. The oxen could plough only three inches deep, and could work only four hours in the morning. It takes one man all afternoon to cut enough grass to feed a pair of oxen, when grass is plentiful. It takes all day when grass is scarce. A good cow of this breed gives two quarts of milk a day, if you feed it well, and keep the calf to start the milk.

The United States is considered an important rice producing country, as it grows one million'tons a year. Burma grows ten to

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

fifteen million tons a year. In Burma we pay a hired man fifteen cents a day and if he works hard he can care for three acres. In America we pay five dollars a day and board, but a man can care for eighty acres with horses and more with tractors. To plow, harrow and plant one acre of rice in Burma takes one man ten days, in America it takes one day. When the rice is ripe and ready to harvest, to cut it with a sickle and tie it into bundles takes one man six days in Burma. With a grain binder in America it takes one man one hour.

We also grow sugar cane, and make sugar in Burma. We get one to one and a half tons of brown cake sugar an acre. In Hono- lulu I saw them getting seven to twelve tons of white sugar an acre.

Why the difference~ The first reason is that in Burma they plant poor seed, having 25 per cent to 50 per cent lower white sugar con- tent. Then the weeds and sun get much of the fertility because of THE PRIMITIVE OIL MILL OF' BUIL'lfA THE PRIMITIVE BURMESE PLOW poor methods of cultivation. But worst of all, when the ca~e is grown and cut and brought to the sugar factory, half the sugar in the cane is thrown away and burned up, because the people do not have the machinery to get the sugar out. It is like making ten loaves of bread and throwing half of them out of the back door. A small American sugar factory costing $20,000 would ,save so much of what is now wasted that it would pay for its~lf from the profits in two years.

The second reason'why they are poor is because of the enemies that surround them, We have the bugs, beetles, caterpillars, crickets, grasshoppers and weevils the same as in America, only more. They may be due to the sins of a previous incarnation, and what can you do to prevent that? By killing them you will take animal life, and it would add to the sins you must suffer £01' iu a future incarnation. Or they may be due to some devil which has a particular grudge against you, and the best thing you could do would be to offer him some fried chicken or rice and curry, and you do not want to be too generous with that! We have other enemies, such as the thieving crows and parrots that cut up the fruit and corn, and the sparrows. When the grain is ripe for harvest.a cloud of

sparrows may settle down on a farmer's field and eat up a good share unless he stretches ropes over his fields and ties bamboo clappers to them, and then watches his fields all day. But looking at the birds is not a productive method of agriculture.

Then we have dogs in Burma, two or three to each house. They take the place of burglar insurance. We have a Buddhist monastery at every corner of the village and two or three dozen dogs in each of them, and as it is against their religion to kill any, they multiply and replenish the earth,so that we have dogs, dogs, everywhere. When my wife goes down the street on a bicycle her life is endangered of because the dogs that are hardly able to move out of the way.

They are all mangy, and bony, and thin and hungry, and ready to devour anything. If a man is a little more enterprising than his neighbors he may try to raise chickens. He gets some eggs and hatches them, but before they are half grown, half the chickens will ' be eaten by the dogs unless he sits around all day to "shoo" away the dogs, and" shooing" dogs is not a productive method of agri- culture.

The worst enemy of all is man. The man with half his chickens left, when night comes must take them into his own house to sleep with him. Or if a man of unusual enterprise keeps pigs, every night he must take them under his house where he can hear them squeal and grunt aU night. He knows they are safe and feels happy. But if he should sleep too soundly some neighbor may come along and spear those pigs and carry them off. In a land like that, besides fool-proof machinery, they need man-proof fences aLd thief-proof houses. Surrounded by enemies like these, when he kneels down before his idol to pray, no wonder the Burman says' "blessed be nothing" and the cardinal doctrine of his religion is "have no desires, for desires bring misery." Can you blame the Burmese for being Buddhists? There is no spray, 'insect powder, or fumigation to get rid of a pest like this, except one remedy which works somethi.r).g like what farmers call a "contact poison." This is a very adhesive remedy and when used works like a charm. We call it "Christian Contact." When that sticks to a man, he who stole steals no more, the gambler and opium eater is changed; he who lets others do the work learns to work himself. This remedy has not yet been patented and we are trying to get just as many to use it as will.

The third reason why they are poor is because 6f lack of health. It is estimated that half the children die in infancy. The people do not consider the cows worth milking, so if a baby a month old needs some modification of its diet, the mother takes some parboiled rice, puts it in her mouth and chews it well, then takes it out and puts it in the baby's mouth. That is the kind of Mellin's Food we have in

SOIL QULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

Burma. It is supposed to be predigested'but gives babies colic. The children learn how to smoke before they learn how to walk, and learn how to chew betel nut before they learn how to drink milk. They cannot afford many clothes, so you can see in the villages many children with bony sides, their little stomachs bulging out before them and you know they are full of worms. These children are stunted from infancy. When they grow up they cannot do a man's job and a day's work.

How do they live as men? In the winter time they have no frost or ice, but it is cold enough to make one shiver. The Burman lies IT TAKES TEN TIMES AS LONG TO PLOW A FIELD IN BURMA AS IN AMERICA down to sleep on a bare mat on a floor of bamboo slats. His only covering is a piece of cotton homespun or a cotton cloth made fuzzy and called a blanket. When the night wind blow!? through the many· cracks of the bamboo house he tucks it under his toes and over his head, but he shivers until he can't stand it any longer; about three or four in the morning he gets up, goes out in the open and builds a fire and sits around that until the sun comes up and warms his back. But a man who has shivered three-quarters of the night and sat up the other quarter is not very efficient next day. In the summer time, it gets so warm in Burma that a man feels he has done a good day's work just to exist. He sleeps most of the day, and does what work he can at night. The year round he sleeps in swarms of mosquitoes,

and it is slap, slap, all night. A cheap mosquito net would cost a dollar and as he has only three cents to live on he cannot afford the luxury. Worst of all, he gets malaria. In the villages, the blood of every man, woman and child is full of malaria. If you try to hurry him he is down sick With fever for three or four days and cannot work at all. Poverty brings disease, disease brings inefficiency, in- efficiency brings poverty, and so the vicious circle goes. If we could teach them how to increase their income, we could prevent much of the disease and inefficiency. .

The fourth reason why they are poor, is because of debt. In Bnrma every man lives up to the limit of his credit. He is never poor as long as he can borrow. But the interest is 50 to 100 per cent. If a man owning ten acres of rice land did not have to borrow any money he would be prosperous,-that is if he had a good strong wife and several half grown children to help him do the work. Mte;r paying all expenses, at the end of harvest they would have a balance of about 260 bushels. But practically every farmer has to borrow money at the beginning of the planting season to buy food and ne- cessities until harvest. Paying 50 per cent interest on this takes away one-third of a prosperous living. Then many farmers do not own cattle enough with which to cultivate their land and paying the hire for cattle takes away another third, and they have left only one- third of a prosperous living or earn their board and three cents a day per head when the whole family has worked for nine months. But nearly half the people wo-rking at agriculture in Burma do not own the land they cultivate. When such a man borrows the usual amount for food and pays the rent of his land, at the end of harvest he would have gotten one-third of a one-third prosperous living, or the family would earn their board and have all of one cent a day each to spend besides. This is the condition in normal years, but when they get only half or three-quarters of a crop in a bad year, the cattle are taken for debt and the land is mortgaged at 50 per cent, and in two or three years all is lost.

These four reasons why the people are poor, show how immortal human souls are being stunted and blighted because of agricultural and economic conditions. The culture of the soil affects the culture of the soul.

This is the material foundation, the soil and atmosphere in which we must grow Christian character and raise a Christian, Church.

Can the Church stand in the midst of economic conditions like these and remain unharmed1 Our Mission Press in Rangoon finds that a religious book that costs more than fifteen cents will not sell. The majority of our Christians feel they cannot afford it. What kind of sermons, what kind of Sunday-schools, what kind of leadership can you expect on a three cent a day basis? Poverty stunts the Church.

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL OULTURE IN BURMA

When you ask a man to contribute for the support of a teacher or preacher or to build a school or chapel, and he tells you, "My cattle have been taken for debt, my land is mortgaged at 50 per cent," how much can you raise ~ When you tithe nothing what will you get T Eighty per cent of our churches are self-supporting but that is due to the fact that many have self-supporting pastors. The pastor has to spend most of his time growing rice, and give what time he can spare to preaching. We find it very difficult to get educated preachers and qualified teachers for the villages, because they can pay only one-fifth to one-tenth what the native Christian leaders are gefting in the cities.

The effect of economic conditions on the Christian Church is strikingly brought out by a survey made on the Maubin Field of • THE SLOW METHOD OF HARVESTING RICE WITH A SICKLE IN BURMA Burma by Mr. Chaney. In 1911-12 he had 1,150 church members on his field. Six years later in 1917-18 he had 1,576, an increase of 426 members or 37 per cent. Very creditable.' The missionary and native helpers had preached well. But the economic side showed that while the membership had increased by 426, the total land owned by these Christians had decreased 459 acres. The land owned per member had decreased from 4.3 acres to 2.8 acres or 33 per cent, and nine-tenths of these Christians earned their living at agriculture. The cattle owned per member decreased from 0.51 to 0.38 or 25 per cent, and it takes two to pull a plough. Continuing at that rate, in twenty years those Christians would oWn no more land, and in twenty-five years they would own no more cattle. ,Vho would sup-

port them then ~ Would you like to head a subscription a few years hence, for some poor Christians in Burma who cannot live because they have no land or cattle 1 No. Is it not much better policy to teach them how to hold on to their land, and to hold on to their cattle, and produce what they need on their own land with their own hands 1 That is why we need agricultural mission work in Burma. It is not a fad, not the lace and rufHes of mission work, but it is one of the urgent needs which cannot wait. It is necessary for the economic life of our Christian communities.

What means of relief can we bring to help these people of Burma in their economic need W The first means is through the Christian religion. They have plenty of religion, in fact more than we have, but it is the wrong kind. In agriculture, they have eight ways of planting rice, and ten ways. of harvesting it where we have one. They have plenty of medicine, all the way from cayenne pepper for sore eyes to a green cucumber for a baby with dysentery, but it is the wrong kin~. They have plenty of religion, all the way from beating a woman to death to drive the devil out of her, to sitting in a room for a month with a corpse, meditating on the impermanence of life, to attain holiness. But their religion is the wrong kind.

For religion they teach, "fear the devils. " We teach, "love God." Their golden rule is, "Love thyself. Me first, and me all the time." We teach, "Love thy neighbor as thyself." They say, "Get all you can, wherever you can, as quick as you can, arid get it all for yourself." We say, "Give all you can, wherever you can, as quick as you –can, and give yourself."

When they learn to obey God, they learn to. be honest with the soil as well as honest with their neighbors; and that makes a great difference in agriculture. Christianity makes more rice grow.. We have seen it among the Karens who were despised, downtrodden, and among the poorest of the land when Christianity first came to them. But today the fields of our Christian Karens give more rice than do the fields of their heathen neighbors, and they get more land and hold on to it better than do the neighboring heathen farmers. Christianity can work these changes, and whatever other improvements come, Christianity is needed to maintain them. That is why we need Christian agricultural missionaries.

The second means of relief is through cooperative credit. There is money available in Burma for the use of the village people at an interest of 8 to 15 per cent. This money is under government supervision, and to get it the people must organize in a way to give proper security, as in cooperative credit societies, and they must use it for productive agriculture. If we can help to organize them and teach them business methods, they can get the money they need to buy the modern machinery, and equipment required for better methods of agriculture. ~ith cooperative credit a farmer can borrow the

1921J SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

money he needs and buy his food, and buy cattle, and from the saving due to the ,difference between 15 and 50 per cent interest he can inincrease his income 50 per cent. Cooperative credit is a means which will produce better crops, and preserve for the poor farming people the rightful share of the crops they produce, instead of losing threefourths to nine-tenths of it for the benefit of the rich landlords and money lenders.

The third means of relief is through agricultural education. Most of the children go to village schools only while too young to be of use to their parents. A large proportion never get higher than the second grade. The subjects are practically all literary. The feeling of the parents when asked to put a child in school would often be expressed by such words as: "I don't car.e if my children don't learn about the length of the Ganges, the population of Peking, the definition of a volcano, or the shape of a giraffe, and it costs all of onequarter of a cent a day. My boy can cut grass, herd cattle, harvest the rice, tread out the grain on the threshing floor just as well if he doesn't go to your school. My girl can pound out the rice, cook the meals, carry the food out to the fields, mind the babies, sell bazaar, and , finally get married just as well if she doesn't go to your school. "

In America we are asking what is the use of our education, and SUGAR CANE GROWN ON A MISSION FARM we answer the question by starting vocational agricultural schools all over the country, even aided by federal money. We have pig clubs, corn clubs, farmers' short courses, extension work, and make our village schools hum with community service. That is Just the answer we need in Burma. The Government of Burma, seeing the need, proposed introducing agriculture into the curriculum of the village schook The idea was good, but when they looked around for teachers, they found there were no teachers to teach agriculture in the villages, and ,what was worse there was not one school in the whole province that could teach teachers to teach agriculture.

4

Facing this need our Mission has said, "Then we must undertake this task."

I went to Burma seven years ago with the purpose of undertaking this kind of work. After three years of apprenticeship in mission work I selected Pyinmana as the station most 'suitable for our agricultural school. It lies on the main railway line half way between Rangoon and Mandalay, and has a climate suitable for growing all the common crops of the plains of Burma. Here is located the Government Forest School, and soon there will be a government agricultural experiment station for work on sugar cane and sugar production.

I started a mission farm and grew rice from improved American seed. We planted sugar cane, plowing deeper and spacing right. We used American types of plows, harrows, cultivators and corn planters. We set up an old oil engine and with it ran a threshing machine and sugar mill. We raised some pigs twice the size of those aro.und us, and hens that laid three times as many eggs. Then I went to the Director of Agriculture f'Qr Burma and told him I wanted him to help our Mission start an agricultural school. The matter went up to the Lieutenant Governor and the Government of Burma agreed to give us 200 acres of land, half the cost of buildings and equipment, and a good share of the running expenses.

The Pyinmana School of Agriculture, being of a type similar to Hampton and Tuskegee, will take the boys who have passed only the village primary school and are fourteen years of age and give them four years training in scientific agriculture. Half the time will be given to practical work in the field and shop, to train the boys in habits of industry, and to teach them how to go back to their villages and, by using the help available from the great wide world, transform their villagelife. We will teach them how to use the plows, harrows, cultivators, seed drills, mowing machines, grain binders, threshing machines, tractors and irrigation pumps with which we have learned to unlock the storehouses under our feet, and they will likewise unlock the storehouses under their feet. We will teach them to grow pure seed giving twice the yield for the same effort, to get all the available sugar out of th~ cane instead of half of it, to raise a cow giving more than two quarts of milk a day, and a pig that weighs more than one hundred and fifty pounds in three years. But in addition to this, we will produce· Christian men to whom the people of Burma will look and say: "I wish I could be a man like that. I wish my son could do what.he can. I wish I had a God that blessed his people like that. " . Will agricultural mission work save. sours f Is it really worth while? Pinthaung is a village in my field 18 miles from Pyinmana. I visited it the first time three years ago. It was the last of the rainy season and I asked if the roads were dry. "Yes, they are getting dry," I was told, but I found the water standing waist deep

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

over the .rice fields and I had to wade through ten miles of it from eleven in the morning till four in the afternoon. "When it is wet, it would drown an elephant," they informed me. I was glad it was dry. The floods of the Paunglaung River had gone over the banks and half of the rice crop was ruined.

At the entrance of the village stood a Buddhist monastery. It had been there for years. Every morning the priests with their shaven heads, wearing yellow robes and carrying black begging bowls in their hands, filed down the village streets to receive the offerings and worship of the people. Every night they chanted their long prayers. But they did nothing tp change that village morally or to' help it in its economic need. It was the worst village in the district. It was full of opium smugglers and opium eaters, rice whisky distillers and drinkers, gamblers and cattle thieves. Just before I arrived a band of robbers had been rounded up in the village and sent to jail.

Could Christianity do any better for that village? We preached the gospel several nights there. Some of the people came out and listened. But in the daytime I went out into their fields to see if I could help them there. As I left I told the men, when the water goes down, on the bare fields scatter a kind of bean and you will yet get a crop. Some thought they would try it just to see what would happen. Several months later they came to me with surprise and said: "We got as much for our beans as if we had gotten a good rice crop." Then a Christian headman was put in charge of the village.

Through my influence I helped them to get a levee built to keep out the floods of the river. After that, next time I came the fields Were loaded with a good harvest. What happened when we preached the Gospel then? When Christianity got into action on those village fields, Christianity found the way opened to get into action on those village hearts. The opium smugglers and opium eaters were converted and brought into the Church, the rice whisky distillers and rice whisky drinkers were converted. The gamblers and cattle· thieves and jail birds were brought into the Church. The first time I went there in 1917 there were ten converts, In 1919 we had 57 baptisms in that village, and organized a Christian Church with one hundred members. The village had a Christian school built by the people and a Christian school teacher entirely supported by them. The Buddhist monastery still stood at the village gate, but no more Buddhist priests filed through the village streets. The priests had all gone, the monastery was empty. Even the former headman and arch-criminal who built and supported the monastery was considering becoming a Christian. This village which had been the worst one in the district, was rapidly becoming a Christian village. The people from the neighboring Buddhist villages came to the Christian headman and said, "We thank you Christians for coming here, we can

sleep at ;night now and feel safe, our cattle are not stolen any more, our fields give more rice and we can keep what we grow. We thank you for coming. "

Just before I started for America on furlough, one of the men from that village came to me and said: "I used to be an opium smuggler, and I made lots of money and m~de it easily too. Now I am a Ohristian. I have given up smuggling opium. I am doing farming now. I don't make as much money at farming as I used to make,. but I need more money than ever I did before, because I want to support the Ohurch, and I want to educate my children. Do you know what I am doing, Saya Oase ~ I am praying the Lord to help me get the money I need, out of the soil, and to teach me to work better. "

The Ohristian School of Agriculture is the answer to that man's prayer. It will take that man's son and teach him how to get the money he needs out of the soil. It will put an extension course in that man's village, and teach him how to get two bushels of rice where he gets one now. It will place a teacher trained in agriculture in that village school to help answer the prayers of others like that man. There are fifty thousand villages and hamlets in Burma from which many other faces like that man's are turned to God and they too are praying: "Lord, help me get the money I need out of the soil, and teach me to work better."

STEPS IN STEWARDSHIP The earth did not belong' to my ancestors; they could not give it to me. lt will not belong to my children; I cannot bequeath it to them. It does belong to God; He entrusts a share of its care to me. .I am His steward. Stewards are not required to be wealthy or brilliant; but they are required to be faithful. Faithful stewardship is not a passive affair; it calls for thoughtful prayer, honest study and work and joyful obedience. The tithe is an acknowledgment that all I have belongs to God. I am His debtor. The tithe is not a free-will offering. lt is a debt to God for His work. To withhold it is to rob God. By carefully observing stewardship in financial matters, I become a faithful steward of God's property. Stewardship includes the use of all talents for God. One generation of Christians influences the coming generations and the number of Christian servants and Christian workers will increase. . One-tenth of the income received by each one hundred Christians, will equip for Christian service and adequately maintain at least ten who are called to devote all their time to God's service. The Christian who prays, "Thy Kingdom come," should be willing to pay as he prays. The tithe will take care of the regular financial needs in Kingdom building. Petition is folly, if the petitioner refuses to do his part in bringing the desired event to pass.

__ __ ~}t"2_.~__"2~•_•~ 2•~_-:.Q5M•B1T1H:.O513 SD?~SJ25aSS1"M'~

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.

HOW ONE ClHURClH IS ORGANIZING to close its doors if for any reason ITS ORGANIZATIONS the "Ladies' Aid" should sUBpend Not too much orga-nUi:atwn but too many its activities.

organUi:ations is our danger. Is there a Then, there was the "Ladies' Mis- wpiantyg toon kteheep heoenles oorfgaannUoit:haetiro?n fIrsomthesrteepa·' sionary Society, ' , composed largely . way to organUi:e organizations? Is there of the elderly women of the church, a way to interest and enlist all the memo who met regularly once a month. bers of the Ohurch int all the work of the The president had probably been in Church and yet develop individual work 0ffice f or twent.y years, and a11 the and workers in small groups? The South. ern Presbyterian Church has in successful members includiI).g herself were peroperation a plan for coordilnating the work fectly sure that there was no one in of its women's organMlations. MTS. J. Cal. the whole church who could take the vin Stewart, of Ri<Jhmond, Virgilnia, who is place, if for any reason she would one of the women who has tried and tested the plan teUs. What it does and how it does have to resign. There would prob- ~t: ably be five or six faithful old ladies For many years there has been a to attend these meetings, and after a feeling on the part of thoughtful littl,e neighborhood gossi'p., they women, that there was an overlapping would sing "From Greenland's Icy and duplication of effort in the Mountains," take up the collection women's work for the Church. The and adjourn, wondering "why the large proportion of all the activities young people would not join the was carried on by a few earnest, Ladies' Missionary Society."

faithful women, while a large number .As time went on, the women got a of professing Christians were sitting broader vision, and things changed.

"at ease in Zion." The question was Many organizations sprang up to often and seriously asked "How can reach the needs of the yOU1).g people, we reach the indifferent and inactive, business women, boys and girls. The and get them interested in the work Sunday-school also began having or- that needs them and that they need, ganized classes with the" through the to develop their Christian lives ~" week activities" and the cry every- In the early years of women's work where was "organize, organize. "

in the majority of churches, there was This resulted in an overlapping of ac- the time-honored "Ladies' .Aid 80- tivities and a want of cooperation, ciety. " It was the first organization consequently a loss of time and for women for church work, and it energy. There was'a crying need of grew in power through the needs a closer relationship between the var- which were not met by the church as ious activities and a correlation of a whole. If a new carpet was to be activities. The great need, as we be- bought, the church to be painted, the lieve, has been met by the "Woman's: roof to be repaired, how were these .Auxiliary Circle Plan," which has: things to be done Y Why, "the been almost universally adopted by Ladies' Aid," wit!]. its untiring activ- the women of the Southern Presby- ity, ingenuity ann. unselfish labor terian Church. The changes were would devise the ways and means. radical and tears were shed over the Of course, the church looked upon disbanding of the honored "Ladies'

this organization as indispensable, Aid" and the venerable "Ladies'

and felt that the church would have Missionary SO(lie~/' but old things 633

had to go, if this new plan was to be Chairman will take it to the Executive adopted. In this brief article only Committee, which in turn, will pre- the outline of the organization can sent it to the Business Meeting for be given. Having disbanded every final rejection or adoption. If any society in the church, the women were one has a grievance, DOW is the time to invited to come together for the elec- make.it known, and if there is a wise, tion of officers for this new organiza- tactful Chairman, it will be settled tioo. and the adopting of the Consti- in this small meeting, and will never tution. It was decided not to elect as reaeh the Business Meeting.

President of the Auxiliary the former Third Tuesday-There will be a President of either the Ladies' Aid or meeting of the Executive Committee the Missionary Society. One can composed of the officers of the Auxilreadily see that this would be unwise iary, and the Chairman of the various and calculated to cause bitter feelings. circles. At this meeting all branches The officers are President, Vice-presi- of woman's work will be discussed, dent, Recording Secretary, Corre- and different branches assigned the sponding Secretary, and Treas- circles. A budget will be adopted urer. The women of the church were and each Chairman will be informed then divided into circles, with· a what proportion of this budget her chairman for each circle, the number· circle will be expected to raise during and size of the circles being deter- the year. Some one may ask: mined by the membership of the "What becomes of the charity and church. Every woman in the church miBsion work formerly supported by is automatically a member of the the Societies 1 Must they be given Auxiliary and is put in a circle. up ~" No, none need be given up. The Chairman, together with the offi- Put them in the budget and they will cers, form the Executive Committee. be cared for. A day in the week was decided upon to be known as "Church Day," upon Fourth Tuesday-There will be a which all the meetings of the 'Auxil- Business Meeting to which every iary will be held. Suppose we say member of every circle is invited and which all are expected to attend, the Tuesday at 4 p.m. Chairman of each circle making a First Tuesday–There will be an In- personal appeal by visit, note or spirational Meeting, which takes the phone. This meeting takes the place place of the former missionary meet- of the Ladies' Aid Society. All the ing. At this meeting there is a care- business and material interests of the fully prepared program, on some church, plans for raising the budget, missionary topic; invited speakers, and all phases of the work are dis- the room prettily and appropriately cussed. Each Chairman gives a :re- decorated, with maps, charts, etc. An port of the work done by her circle offering is made for contingent ex- during the month and all money penses, the offering for the various raised is turned over to the Treasurer.

mission causes being made through Fifth Tuesday-If there i!;l one, it the church envelopes. To this meet- is usually given up to some Social ing eve:r;y member of every circle is Meeting. invited. What are some of the advantages Second Tuesday-There will be a and results to the churches when this meeting of all the circles (separately, organization has been tried 1 of course) at the church, or in the 1st. The indifferent woman has home of the Chairman. The Chair- been reached. The ignorant. woman man then has an opportunity of in- has been informed. Theindolent wom- forming her circle of all that was done an has been put to work. The cold at the Executive Committee meeting. woman has been inspired and given If anyone has a suggestion to make, a vision of the great work awaiting now is the time to make it and the her.

BEST METHODS

2d. It develops leadership. A wom- SEEING THE "BIBLE AND an never knows what she can do MISSIONS" until she tries, and this plan searches out and brings to the front women Many methods have been developed whom no one believed had gifts for during the year for the presentation service. of "the Bible and Missions." One of the best comes from Texas. Mrs. 3d. It has greatly increased the at- John A. Shawver, of the Methodist tendance. It has greatly increased Church of Clarendon, deepened the the gifts to all causes. It has deep- impressions of her Mission Study ened the spiritual life, because each Class and extended its influence far' circle meeting is opened with a de- beyond the 70 enrolled members by votional service, composed of definite having the class give a public presen- Bible study and prayer. tation through a pageant of the story of "The Bible and Missions." The plan is a very elastic one, and each society can work out the details Four young men in khaki )Sang to suit its needs, but remember that "My Mother's Bible." The Old the purpose and the strength of the Testament was portrayed with four plan is to get every woman in the torch bearers representing Law, Hischurch interested and active in the tory, Prophecy and Poetry. Then work of the church, instead of hav- came the New Testament, followed by ing it carried on by the few, as for- the Bible Societies that have given merly. the Bible to the people. The Ameri- can Indian and the Pilgrim brought That the plan works is evidenced in the Story of the Bible in America, by results reported by pastors and while China, Japan, India, Burma, leaders. One pastor says: Korea, Africa, Brazil, Cuba, Mexico, Armenia and the Islands of the Sea, , 'The Auxiliary plan of organization has brought messages of the influence of worked admirably. Up to 1916 the old the Bible on their peoples. An efplan of separate Ladies' Aid and Mission- fective closing was the entrance of ary Societies was used, with the result of Democracy and Christianity, showing little information, and therefore srq,aU in- that civilization without Christianiterest in our adequate program of mis- zation cannot meet the world's need. sions. The Aid Scciety was notably successful as a money-raising agency. Its MISSIONARY LESSONS IN SAND vision, however, was just large enough to embrace local needs. The Aid had a suffi· If you have never used a Sand cient number of members to maiutain active Table in teaching missionary lessons interest; the Missionary Society had become to children, you have one of the most too weak to continue regular meetings. But effective methods yet before you. when the Auxiliary plan was adopted, the The process is not half as involved as splendid plan of organization at once ap- is generally supposed by those who pealed to the women and all who had been have never tried it. members of the Aid Society became memhers. Some of these had never cared much . Simple directions for making a for missions. Sand Table are given in the books of Sunday-school methods. If you can- "Four meetings were held each month, not get a regular sand· table, have a on Monday afternoons, with the fifth Mon- wooden frame with a strip about five day meetings for a sociai hour at which inches high nailed around the four refreshments were served, but this was left sides, laid on a low table. Some inoff when we entered the war. The Year genious leaders have used simply a Books were used, and the courses of study very large bread pan or the lid of a pursued that were recommended by the As- large pasteboard suit box. The table sembly. The women took more interest in or stand should be low enough that the Auxiliary than they did in soc;al elubs. the children can easily look down on They became literally fascinated with the it. Sprinkle the sand with water to study of Home Missions when using 'The Task That Challenges.' They did not lose sight of the importance of money in relation to the Kingdom. On the contrary, they got such a vision of world needs that they realized the need of far more money than the Aid Society ever raised for building a manse or carpeting the church."

make it damp enough to pack easily. transformed for an Eskimo scene by The simpler the objects used, the a snow storm of white cotton. The more effective they are. People may Eskimo huts of white cardboard, sup- be. represented by tooth picks or by ported by easel backs should have little pasteboard figures. Tiny animals grey outlines to indicate blocks of may be bought with Noah's Arks at ice from which they are built. Dogs ten cent stores. The African Village modeled of clay or plasticine may be Set, with instructions for making it, fastened to sleds of pasteboard. Work which may be procured at the various the stories out on the sand table, as . Board Headquarters for fifteen cents you tell them. Keep objects to be is much more effective when made on used hidden in box until you come to a sand table than on a plain table. them in the story.

Jungles made of branches of trees and Do not permit the children simply tangled vines, full of wild animals to play in the sand or with the ob- afford opportunity for emphasizing jects used. Keep sand table covered the stories of the fetishes on which until you are ready to use it. Let the African child depends for pro- children stand back from it so all can tection. Round houses with straw see and call forward those who are to covered roofs may be quickly made place certain objects or he~p make the from the flexible cardboard the laun- mountains, rivers and forests.

dries obligingly slip in shirts.

Beautiful Japan lends itself read- A PRACTICAL READING CONTEST ily to sand reproduction. Pieces of mirror on the bottom of the sand PLAN table may be uncovered to show the streams and lakes, stones and tiny Many houses arebuiU on paper that never shrubs bring .out the beauty of the work out in brick or stone.· Many elaborate garden. Some of the Boards have paper plans that seem wonderfully alluring boxes in the shape of Japanese on the pages of a magazine, or sound most houses from which a village may be fascinating when presented by an eloquent made, cherry blossoms of pink paper speaker, prove absolutely impractwable when they are tried in an actual, every day, fastened by wire to branches of trees, missionary society. are effective. They may also be made Mrs. DeWitt KnOll! tells of a Reading Contest plan that has been developed and successfully operated in the Middle Colle· giate Church of New York City.

by gluing pop· corn dipped in pink Four captains were appointed to colorite to bare branches. As the whom all the members of the society story is told the coming of the mis- -were apportioned. The division of sionary may be pictured, with the members was made according to vi- building of churches and schools cinity, so that as far as possible those (made of pasteboard) and the down- of each group lived near one another.

fall of the idol gods. The stories of The missionary books, pamphlets North American Indians work out and leaflets, selected for the reading'

especially well on the sand table. The were given to each captain who was tepees may be made of brown wrap- responsible that the material passed ping paper, cut in half circles with from one person to another in her flaps folded back, decorated with group. Credit for the reading was bright design in water colors or cray- determined by the point system, each ons. Real woods made of branches book and leaflet counting so many stuck in the sand, surround the points while those who were able to tepees. Pasteboard Indians with get their husbands or other male mem- feathers in their head dresses may be bers of the family to read the ma- outlined, colored and cut out. When terial gained a double number of made double they stand alone. The points.

papoose in his pasteboard cradle may The reading was done within a be hung "on the tree top." specified time at the close of which The sand table may easily be the team with the largest number of

points was announced and the reward GIFTS DIFFERING-ALL was a dinner which the three losing CONSECRATED teams gave in honor of the winning It is far easier to sigh for the gifts team. Everyone was present and we do not have than to consecrate the had a fine time. A cake was given on talents that are ours. If all had the which appeared in state a four-in- gift of speaking where would audhand of candy horses. The pleasure iences be found? If all were leaders of the evening was increased by music who would follow 7 The unrecogand speeches. The menu and pro- nized, unconsecrated gifts of those gram was followed from a tiny book who sigh because they do not possess prepared for the occasion and set at the talents they recognize in others each person '8 place. This book was are many.

entitled " The Woman's Outlook" THE TALENT OF AN ATTRACTIVE HOME with contents as follows: It was a real party! There was no TITLE PAGE. doubt about that. The spacious din- Just a little message ing room was lighted with softly- Of love and hope and cheer, shaded candles; spring blossoms To start us on our journey nodded from above the dainty mats on gleaming mahogany tables, around Through all the coming year. which were gathered a group of Pertaining to the Woman's Missionary Society charming school girls with their of the hostess and the Wayfarer who chanced Middle Collegiate Church. to be in their midst. The supper was one to delight the eye and the FRONTISPIECE. appetite of the school girl! Beauti- ful and substantial salad, hot rolls, MENU Grace Conscience Clear Kindness Good Cheer creamed potatoes, delicious fruit, , Peace Love Truth salted nuts, and chocolate candies, and Long Life Stuffed along with it all a real "feast of rea- son and flow of souL" The occa- with Usefnlness Hearts Courageous sion was-wonder of wonders I-a . a large portion Mission Study Class meeting, and the Affection Happiness topic under discussion, one of the chapters of a Mission Study book. It Best Wishes for Absent Friends Mizpah CONTENTS. was evident that the hostess under- The speeches given by guests and members stood girls. ,She said to the Way- upon the following theme: farer: Preface ' "The girls are so busy with school Chapter . and other duties, it seems asking too 1. W-omen's work (The Missionary So· much to urge them to take Saturdays ciety.) and Sundays too and their short rec- 2. O-pen Doors.

S. R-eady Readers (The Reading Con- reation periods for study, so I have test.) 4. K-indling Light (The Children.) decided upon this plan as best. 5. E-nlistment (The Young Women's So- They have to eat supper somewhere, ciety.) so I just have them come here and 6. R-eport from Field. have supper with me and we have a 7. S-ervice (Stewardship.) -good social time at the table. Then The follow-up work is the distribu- we go from the dining room to the tion of the latest missionary books to library for one hour's study class and the captains who continue to pass all the girls are home by eight o'clock, them to the members of the society. in time to study next day's lessons.

Reports are given during the year of "You don't have this kind of sup- the progress of this reading and the per every meeting'" asked the Way- marked interest in these reports shows farer timidly, with thoughts of the the success of the plan. H. C. L. and the Servant Probl~m.

"I'm afraid it's usually about like few to recognize and use it.-Adapted this " replIed the hostess with a sug- from Missionary Survey. gest,ion of apology in her VO.Ice, "but you know girls like dainty things and YOU'RE LUNCHING WITH ME they are such fine workers they de- The secretary of a business man serve the best I can give them. My called up ten boys, "Don't forget home is a talent I can use for the you're lunching with Mr. Blank to- Lord and I love to have the girls day. " There was little -likelihood here. " The girls gathered in the that they would forget it. Boys do library in comfortable chairs. The not often have an invitation to lunch with a big business man at his club. president, a tall, fair girl of marked All of the ten were on hand promptly ability as a leader, called for at twelve thirty. They had a table sentence prayers to open the meeting, -in a corner with screens around it and then passed at once to the study and during the lunch hour they had a of the book, "Negro Life in the Mission Study Class, The man told South." The chapter for that eve- them one of the stories from the book ning was the one on housing problems "Under Many Flags," and they had and better living conditions. The a lively discussion of the different subject matter was clearly presented kinds of missionaries and missionary by 'members of the class, followed by adventures. "Lunch hour is the only animated discussion by all, the hostess time I have," said the business man tactfully guiding arguments to right when he was asked about it. " A few conclusions. weeks ago I suddenly jerked myself up with the thought that we men This girls' society rents a building were not getting next to the boys in for a Negro Sunday-school in their our church. Whenever I want to get city, They furnish the house com- next to men in business I invite them fortably and see that dainty fresh to lunch. I think nothing of spendcurtains are at the windows. A club ing $10.00 on a lunch if it lands the for Negro boys has grown out of the man I'm after. Now I have these Sunday-school and the girls are con- boys once a week for six weeks. sidering the establishment of a sewing Every week I introduce them to a school. Last year a -promising colored missionary hero and I can tell you we girl in Sunday-school was sent to have some lively discussions."

Hampton to school. The superin- PA:RTNERSHIP OPPORTUNITIES tendent and all the teachers in the Sunday-school are Negroes, but the girls are the executive force behind the school. A woman who was not fitted to As they were preparing to go home teach a Mission Study Class said: they made plans for a trip to the "I think I might make possible a country to take pictures of Negro successful class for someone else. I homes in the locality, to be used for have a delightful home and I have a stereopticon show they were plan- time to phone all the members rening to give. minding them of the meeting. The As the last "good bye" was called only woman in our church who can and the merry laughter died away really teach the class well lives in a down the street, the Wayfarer turned boarding house and declined to take to the quiet library wondering why it because she had no place to invite more beautiful homes in the church the members to meet, and no time to are not dedicated to the enlisting of arrange any details."

our girls in missionary work, and The recognition and utilization of marveling that such a delightful and partnership opportunities resulted in fruitful life of service should find so a successful class.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS A CHINESE GIRL'S DREAM in China is a perfectly peaceful King- A Ginling College'Essay dom. Why does she need any mili- Here is one of the essays written by y~ung tarism? Nobody needs any bodywomen students of Ginling College, Nan- Icing, 'Upon a theme given them in the class· guard. None is going to do any harm. room, / / A Dream of the Kingdom of God in Chinn." It has blemishes of course, in to others but to help one another as language, and even in spelling; many parts might have been polished and made ress much as possible." CIhiansakedn~w". I tb uist crude by a little more study, but the whole peaceful inside of pictures vividly the thoughts and desires of a young Chinese girl who has never left her isn't she afraid of other countries T native country.-PROF. H. H. WILDER. What is she going to do, she has no The following extracts from this most ex· cellent and interesting essay show what military man' Isn't she afraid of Christian education does for these young women.-EDITOR. J ap~n 1" The Angel said, "Oh, you One day I dreamed that I was led foohsh one; does the Kingdom of God afraid of any worldly powers Y She has no outward forces, but her invis- ible powers will conquer all. More- over, do you think that the Kingdom by an Angel to see the Kingdom of of Go.] come to China and does not God in China. First the Angel go to other countries just as well f brought me to Peking, the headquar- If she hasn't arrived there yet won't ter. There I saw the Presiden t and China help her fellow countries to the cabinet busy themsel·" in get there soon ~"

working to meet their people's needs, When I heard these I felt ashamed They planned for provisions of water, therefore quickly ran away. But the food, health and places for right amusements and educatic'l. The Angel grasped me and carried me to spirit that was shown through their Nanking. We arrived at the rail- plannings was that of a true demo- way station where I saw many people eratic one. Both freedom and disci- coming and going. There were pline were present. No forced dis- people of many different kinds of bus- cipline was needed, because they had iness, but everybody treated e{tCh the positive freedom. No party strife other as if they were brothers. There nor secrecy underneath could be was no class distinction. Everyone found. All worked for the same end, treated others well as they wished all for the benefit of their people. others to treat him welL They were Moreover, there was no squeezing. really good social beings with sincer- All accounts, no matter how little ity, sympathy, mutual love, help, money was used, were reported ex- spirit of little children and all char- actly. Every member of the Cabinet acteristics of a real democratic gov- knew how to control and to obey. ernment. Ricksha men didn't rush Even the one who ruled and com- into the train to force passengers to manded could obey just as well. The let them carry their baggagp~, I saw President didn't act as if he was the a ricksha man come to a ~i'T tleman exceptional honorable one, but worked and asked gently, "May I Lnlp ·you as if he was a servant. He knew to carry your heavy b~ggage Y"

that he was highest of all, therefore "Yes, thank you," was th:.; answer.

he should serve all people. No bargain was needed. I was sure By and by the President and the the gentleman would give him a fair Cabinet went away to have a short wage and the ricksha man certainly rest. I was surprised to see that the would not plead for any more. Be- President went home without a body- fore they started they had eaten to- guard. I asked my guard, the Angel, gethe.r in a tea house right near the about it. He said, "Kingdom of God station. They talked as they were 639

eating as if they were friends. After came masters instead of servants of eating they went on their journey:. their habit.

I saw a man carry a big iron bed I was so'absorbed in the people in unconsciously hurt another man's the railway station that I forgot that leg. The one who was hurt didn't my guide, the Angel, was waiting for even stop to make the other man me to go into the city. Presently he know that he had done him wrong. came uP. to me and brought me into His leg was so painful that he had to the city. I expected to see the high call for a ricksha to go home. But heavy city wall, but I didn't see any. he didn't grumble a word. I was so There was no need of city wall. surprised to see him act like that, that Peoples didn't live in walled houses, I approached him and asked him why either.. They wanted to see and help he was so kind to the other man. He each other. I looked here and there said, "My little friend, don't you to find those thatched cells, but I know that the citizens of the King- found none. I suppose that the rich dom of God are willing to forgive all had help the poor to get better the time T If we don't forgive others things. how can we expect our Heavenly Father to forgive us Y Our attitude By and by we got into the center to each other is that of a brotherly of the city. The scene there was . helpfulness. The other man injured very comfortable. Ethical and re- me unconsciously, therefore I didn't ligious order prevailed everywhere. stop him.' If he did that deliberately Everything was kept in order by I would give him helpful, construc- many able social workers. There tive instruction, so that next time he was no oppresSion, no injustice, and will not do the same thing to his fel- no discontent. Everybody lived low men. Weare trying our best to happily in his family. Both house- be perfect as our Heavenly Father wives and husbands did their own is." .. … duties and lived harmoniously and happily with each other. There was It was quite amazing to' see the no concubinage or divorce, and child- ren were well educated at home. . . . people here were so cooperative with their leaders in the headquarters. As Parents did not rule over their I had said that the government of the children harshly, but cooperated with Kingdom was that of a truly demo- them as if they were friends and at cratic one, so were the citizens. the same time they kept respecting Everybody held his ownresponsibility each other. and controlled himself. Nobody was given equal abilities, but they made As soon as I stepped out of the themselves equal by contributing door I noticed the street. Oh! it was every one his best. As it was a dem- very wide and straight, even and ocratic government everybody had a clean. No dirt of any sort was to he chance to develop all abilities that he seen anywhere. It was very conven- had, and had an opportunity to use ient for transportation, therefore them to the full. . There was no dis- sanitary food and water were sent to tinction between different businesses. every family. All need of the people It was just as honorable to be a were provided. All that were dis- carpenter as it was to be an officer. cussed in Peking parliament were put But the way they went at work was into action. Public gardens, swim- graded. They would rather be a first ming pool, and playground were rate cloth weaver than be a poor scattered here and there, and the pub- teacher. Everybody did what he lic places were kept very clean andt could do best. sanitary.' People were absolutely free from smoking and drinking. There was another admirable char- They had no bad places to go. I acter in them, that is, everyone.knew think they never wanted to go any, how to control himself. They be- places like that, for their homes were

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

comfortable and had these public to ial money. We co-workers open this enjoy. I saw older people with their institution to help people and do our little children go to the public gar- social responsibility. Others con- dens where they enjoyed the beauty tribute their best in educating and of nature and gave practical instruc- serving; we do our best in supplying tions to their children, while the youth people's daily needs. We never let went to the playgrounds and had money obscure our sense of value nor their athletics there. dwarf our personality, nor dim our We went further in and saw edu- sense of brotherhood. In short, we cational institutions and churches es- never let money come ahead of the tablished here and there. Every boy aims, the ideals of the Kingdom of and girl go to school without com- God in China. . . . .

pulsion for teachers gave their in- I was awakened by the rising bell struction so effectively that every and was disappointed to find that all child just loved to go to school. All was but a dream. . . . .

sorts of knowledge were taught in Even though this dream of the such a way that children saw how Kingdom of God in China seems as if to put them into use. Every course it is our remote unattainable aim, the was closely related to life. I at- beginning and the approaching of the tended a Bible class in one of the pri- aim is not far away,but here and now mary classes. Teacher sat in the in China."" midst of her pupils and acted as guide. Students themselves discussed WOMEN WORKING TOGETHER the text about how the Samaritans helped the Jew who had been beaten Woman's Boards of Foreign Misby robbers; while they got very inter- sions are so closely allied in methods ested in the topic, a voice was heard of work and in their objectives that downstairs. John had stumbled over it is easy for thelJl to cooperate along a rock and his head was bleeding. All many lines. The Federation of the students of the Bible class went Woman's Foreign Mission Boards of out and put their lessons into prac- North America has for several years tice. Some went for boiled water, found it possible and helpful to unite while others for iodine, some for in certain departments of work. The bandages, while others for doctor. plan of federation provides for local In one moment John's head was care- Federations which, in their several fully washed and the wound was cov- communities, bring together the womered with disinfectant and bandage. en of the various churches and· keep Everyone of them could use what before them the following lines of they'd learned and was efficient, phys- united effort: ically, intellectually and morally. United Stud,.

Education that was given made For twenty-one years, ever since the children grow from within, made them reconstruct their lives contin- Ecumenical Conference in New York ually so that they could keep up the in 1900, women of all the Boards high ideals of the Kingdom. throughout the country have cooper- ated in the use of United Study books, Finally the Angel showed me the Senior and Junior, and more and more industrial quarter. There was no have united in local study classes and child labor. Children went to school lecture courses. In preparation for and came to the industries when they such work they have found a Summer were well grown up. All workers School of Missions valuable.

were educated therefore they.did their Last year the edition of "The Bible work efficiently. I asked one of the and Missions" sold more than 150,- industrial leaders about how much °Tbls article In attractive leallet form Is pubmoney he could get in one day. He lisbed by the Central Committee and may be said, "We do not care for the mater- obtained: from Women's Boards or Miss M. H. Leavia. West Medford. Mass.

000, showing the interest of women close touch with their denominational in cooperative work, while hundreds Boards. They have left their homes of denominational societies studied and churches for a period of years. t4is book and it was also popular They miss the denominational conamong the men of the churches. We tacts. Can we not make them see, were encouraged to know that very through this broader opportunity, our many cities held large groups of wom- great need of them, and can we not en, with lecture courses. help to stem the tide so distinctly against religion often times and bring This year, our book by Dr. Eric M. them back through the world's great North, "The Kingdom and the Na- need to the world's Saviour. tions" is especially valuable for community use. In many places women Methods of Work have asked leading pastors of leading denominations to serve as lecturers, We have long felt the need of exthe expense for books and lecturer change of methods. While we have being met by a fee, usually $1.00. this opportunity in the Summer This gives a small balance to the local Schools we have, through our Com- Federation for other work. mittee of the Federation, considered some method of exchange by which Praying Together each denomination should know of the progress and newer methods adapted Our Annual Day of Prayer has by t!J.e others. been a source of inspiration and strength to thousands of women. For United Work Abroad the last two years the Council of Women for Home Missions has The Committee on Christian Literunited with the Federation and the ature for women of the Orient, under needs of the world have been brought the direction of Miss Kyle, has offered in earnest prayer to the One who hears one of the very best opportunities for and answers united prayer. In these united service. It would be the troublous times it would be well if height of folly and extravagance for greater emphasis could be put on the each denomination to print all -of its need of Divine aid, and if we might foreign literature separately. While arrange to meet, not only annually, we do need certain denominational but at least quarterly, to pray to- publications in every field, the great gether for this world in its unrest and bulk of Christian literature is of sorrow. equal value to all. The Boards are cooperating in a small way. We hope Working Together in the Summer they will see the great opportunity Schools and will be able to invest more largely in this particular department Perhaps nothing has helped us to of our work. get acquainted and to love each other as denominations as much as the Sum- Union Colleges in the Orient mer Schools scattered through the various states. Beginning in North- As a Federation we are deeply infield in 1904 these schools have been terested in the great interdenominaorganized after various methods and tional movement for the higher eduplans and have have rendered great cation of women in China, Japan and service. In the next number of our India. The promotion of this work Review Bulletin we hope for reports is under the care of the Boards refrom the Summer Schools which are sponsible, who are operating through now being held. the various college Boards for these seven Union institutions, and of late United Work for Students through a Joint Committee made up of representatives from the seven The Student Committee of the College Boards. The Federation can Federation has a great opportunity in keeping our girls in the colleges in

i9l!lj WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

do much in spreading in£ormation ment, have united in publishing a and influencing people who might book by Professor D. J. Fleming, give largely to such educational work. author of "Marks of a World Chris- It is possible for our Woman's Col- tian." Dr. Fleming has just returned leges in America to secure very large from a very remarkable trip to India.

sums for their work through an in- The Central Committee had secured fluential group of alumnre. W c have him to write a book. Later the Mis- no such group for these young col- sionary Education Movement, iinding leges struggling for very existence. no one who could compare with Dr.

We do, however, hope for the cordial Fleming for this service, asked for a cooperation of branches. of collegiate united publication, to which the Cen- alumnre during the coming year. We tral Committee has agreed. It i£ also plan for a great united movement proposed that the Missionary Educa- in November and December, the de- tion Movement publish two other tails of which will be given later. books, one for juniors, ten to four- A Federation Program teen years of age, another for young people, sixteen years and upwards. We refer briefly to these lines of The Central Committee has long deeffort with this objective. Is it not sired to issue a book for younger possible in every local Federation to children. It is not easy to find an call the women together in September author who can write for the five or and present a program on this feder- six or seven year old. We are deated work 1 If you have no local lighted that Miss Amelia Josephine Federation is not this the time to Burr, best known through her volumes attempt one T Constitution and in- of poems and short stories, will do formation will be provided by the· this. Miss Burr has recently taken secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane, 25 a trip to the Orient and has been Madison Ave., New York City. The fascinated with child life as she saw program may be based on the Federa- it, especi.ally in .India. Miss Burr tion Report of 1921. It is full of has already done some excellent work most interesting material which every for little children in secular magamissionary woman should know. zines. With her recently acquired Each denomination might be assigned Oriental point of view, her keen inone topic and asked to present in a terest, and her charming style, we brief address Oriental Literature, shall expect a very happy Child's Union Colleges, Student Work, etc. Garden of Missionary Verse. This All the material is found in the Fed- will go to press in December and will eration report which you can secure be published in the very early spring. from your own Board at a cost of only 20 cents, or from Miss M. H. Leqvis, The Central Committee also pro- West Medford, Mass. If any woman poses a book of sketches of Indian has the cooperative spirit and will do girls, which will bear especially on the this she will render a great service to types of girls now taking their college the Federation. training at Lucknow, Madras and the medical school at Vellore. This will Our United Study Books be a valuable supplementary book for For th~oming year, after the com- the general book which Dr. Fleming pletion of the courses now being is to write, and will be of especial in- studied, we shall take India as our terest, we believe, to girls in our col- topic. The Central Committee on the leges here who are already beginning United Study of Foreign Missions, to understand the need for colleges and the Missionary Education Move- for the girls of the Orient.

HELPS FOR STUDy-The Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions offers two valuable pamphlets with suggestlons and programs. Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery is the author of "How to Use" the Senior book. "The Kingdom and the Nations," and Miss Gertrude Bigelow has prepared the pamphlet "How to Use" the Junior text book. "A Noble Army," Price of each fifteen cents, postpaid.

"Hallelujah-The Hakim· Sahib

Cornel" .

A Story of the Rescue of Three Thousand Christians BY HARRY P. PACKARD, M.D., OF PERSIA W HEN the Russians evacuated Urumia on January 2d and 3d in 1915, the Kurds, inflamed by the propaganda of Turks and Germans and drawn by the prospect of great plunder, hastened to come in from all sides. Fighting began in some of the distant villages, where the Christians were still unaware of the evac- uation. The pro-Russian, Persian Governor of Urumia had fled and . a state of anarchy prevailed in the city. It was thought, both by the missionaries and by the temporary governor and chief men of the city, that it would be wise to send some one out to meet some of the Kurdish chiefs, and try to avert or mitigate the impending disaster.

The plan fell through as. far as the representative men of the city were concerned but it still seemed imperative that I should try to meet Karini Agha, Chief of the Mamush Kurds, and perhaps the greatest Kurdish chieftan advancing on the Urumia plain.

Consequently I set out;on Monday, January 4th, accompanied by a son of the first graduate in medicine in Urumia and a doctor who graduated in the third medical class taught by Dr. Cochran, my pred- ecessor at Urumia, and two Moslem servants. The loyal coopera- tion and courage of these men is beyond praise. We carried a Turk- ish as well as an American flag.

The sound of heavy firing spurred us on, and our flying steeds were white with foam when we had covered the first two miles. As we neared the village of Wuzerama we found the Christians from the housetops fighting the Kurds who were attacking them from behind walls and trees. As I rode into the narrow village streets, the flying bullets snapped twigs.in the willows on my right, and struck into the mud wall on my left. Shouts of "Hallelujah"

and "Praise the Lord," greeted rne as I was recognized by the Christians. I:p. a few minutes the firing was stopped and an arrange- ment made with the chief of the attacking Kurds, Abdul Tath Beg, to permit the Christians, some 400 in number, to go to Urumia.

Repeated volleys told of still heavier fighting at Goe~apa be- yond and we hurried on toward that place. All the roads were held by Kurds, so that it was necessary to make a long detour, skirting the hills to the west of the village, in order to reach the Kurdish leaders. Meeting some Kurds who were taking a wounded comrade to the rear we were piloted by them to the camp of the chiefs. The people of thirty-one villages had collected to make their last stand.

It was surely God who led us to men in whose hands lay the fate. of . 644 these Christians. I was personally acquainted with everyone of these chiefs, one of whom, Abdulla Beg, had been a patient in our hos- pital; and another, Iskandar Beg, had been cured when his life was despaired of. Abdulla Beg had not seen me since my return from furlough and he welcomed me most heartily, kissing me on both cheeks, and holding my hand as we walked into the company.

I asked the chiefs to make some arrangement for stopping the fight, but the leader said, "They have fought and have killed and wounded a number of our men, and we must butcher them all to the last child one day old." Then followed a long and earnest conference. I urged every argument that I could think of to persuade them to spare the people. Several times they withdrew to confer among themselves and at one of these times a most interesting figure appeared among them, a sayid Khalifa (descendant of Mohammed and bishop of Islam) who was also a dervisher. This man was the sort of fanatic whose influ- ence is very great at a time when Jihad (holy war) had been pro- claimed. He drew a battered old sword from its green scabbard and flourished it wildly as he marched about among the counselors, and pointing it at me, he said, "Why do you let this man delay us? vVe did not come here for this purpose." He then intoned some of the verses from the Koran bearing on Jihad, such as, "Kill the infidel wherever you find him," and he urged these bloodthirsty warriors to fight on in the path of God. After their final conference together, though it was plain that some of them were greatly influenced by the dervisher, the majority were ready to make some kind of a compro· mise. Their leader said, "If you will surrender the arms and ammu- nition of these people to us, we'll surrender their souls to you."

This meant that the Assyrian Christians must leave their homes and everything that they possessed, saving only their lives and what they were wearing. The Kurds felt that they were giving up a great deal to which they had a perfect right, and it had taken more than four hours of earnest effort to bring them to this concession.

The next great problem was how to stop the fighting. The chiefs sent horsemen to tell the Kurds to stop firing, but many were in the village and could not be reached.. The Assyrian men were fighting furiously from the roof of the church on the highest point of the vil- lage, while the women and children were gathered in the churchyard and packed in the church. The Kurdish leaders were afraid to let me go to the village. They said, "You will be shot and your blood will be on our ne,cks. ' , After another hour's delay, the fighting had somewhat subsided, and with a Moslem servant carrying the American flag, I went into . the village. (Two of my companions the Kurds had previously al- . lowed to go through the lines with Kurdish guards.) As we entered the village, we saw four Kurds before us with leveled rifles and we shouted to them, "Your chiefs command you. not to fire." There was 5

still much firing on every side, and all the Christians who had not escaped to the church were being killed in their homes or in the streets. As we neared the first cross street, we heard the rattle of a gun lock, the sound of a cartridge being introduced. The Moslem servant was ashen white with fear, but he followed manfully. With uplifted hand I rode towards the Kurd, who from round the corner pointed his rille at my chest, ready to shoot anyone who should inter- fere with his loot, which he had just taken from our pastor's home. We went on, with rifles pointed at us from every corner and almost <every doorway, until we reached the foot of the hill on which the church stood. vVe dashed up this hill, eager to communicate the agreement of the Kurds and to lead the Assyrians to a place of safety.

vVe found women huddled in. the church, expecting the Kurds to break in momentarily. They did not know the meaning of the les- sened fighting, but feared that it indicated the exhaustion of their ammunition or the surrender of their men. Many had put their faces to the floor and covered their heads, so as not to see the terrible things they knew the Kurds would perpetrate as soon as they entered. As I entered the yard, the rushing about made some think that the Kurds had broken in and many awaited the final blow. Then some one cried out-' ,Hallelujah! The Hakim Sahib has come!"

A hard task still remained before us-to persuade the Christians to trust the ,ord of Kurds so that they. would deliver up their guns. By this time the sun had set and there was need of haste. Finally the Kurds placed a guard at the gate of the churchyard to search the Assyrians and I persuaded the Christians to go out. The Kurds took up my words to the people, saying "Don't be afraid," and they helped to their feet some who fell in the press at the gateway, but they made sure that no gun, dagger, cartridge-belt or ammunition was taken out.

When the last had passed out like a flock of frightened sheep, I told the Syrians to start at once for Urumia. To the Kurds I said, "The place is yours." As the sheep started off to the city, they heard the sound of the wolves tliey had escaped fighting together over the plunder.

Slowly we made our way along the muddy, half-frozen roads, for five miles to the city of Urumia. After reaching our yards and snatching a hurried bite to eat, for I had had nothing since breakfast, I went with Dr. Shedd to call on Rashid Bey, the first regular officer of the Turkish army to reach the city. I spent the night in my regimentals and went out frequently to give answer at the barricaded gates to the bands of Kurds who tried to force their way in. It was a night of thanksgiving for the great influence of medical missions and for the opportuniti'€s that this ministry of healing has given for the saving of the multitudes.

fROM MrANY

EUROPE Waldensian Schools T N SPITE of the emphasis on econ- HE only Protestant high schools British Drink Bill recognized by the Italian Govern- I omy and the frowning upon harm- ment are the three maintained by the less luxuries as unpatriotic, Great 'Naldensians. These provide educa- Britain with a war debt of £8,000,000 tion for 300 boys and girls, but since last year spent £469,700,000 on strong Protestants all over Italy are eager drink, as against £386,000,000 in 1919 to send their children many students and £166,000,000 in 1913. This are turned away every year. means an approximate expenditure of The Waldensians are hoping to en- £16, 16s. per adult. Scotland's pro- large this important work, and plan portion of this staggering sum is to erect a college in Rome. A plot of probably about £45,000,000. Deduct- ground has been secured near Porta ing the revenue of £197,000,000 from Trionfale and it is anticipated that the amount spent in 1920, the net by the sale of Gould Home, a small drink bill stands at £372,700,000-to inadequate school for boys of poor say nothing of the annual loss of families, about half the amount about 60,000 men, destroyed by the needed for the new college will be assured. evil.

The Scottish Band of Hope Union Religious Trend in Italy A is doing ari important work in sys- MONG the Roman Catholic laity in Italy there is a growing tolertematic temperance instruction of the young, and recently celebrated their ance and appreciation of Protestant- Jubilee. In thirty years, lectures ism, according to Signor Costabel, have been given before 3,000,000 Waldensian pastor and leader now in children, and to-day the membership America, but there are occasional of the Union is 200,000. evidences of hostility, such as the Mosque for Paris Pope's recent ban on the Young Men's RECENTLY the French Parlia- Christian Association. Some Catho- ment voted half a million francs lics of wealth have contributed to the for the construction of a mosque and support of Waldensian undertakings. Mussulman Institute in Paris. The A recent translation of the Bible has Society of the Habous of the Holy won the approval of many Catholic Places of Islam wa~ entrusted with priests, some of whom have expressed the building, and the three French the wish that copies might supplant colonies of Algeria, Tunisia and the vicious literature that was com- Morocco have been solicited for a con- monly circulated in the trenches. tribution of 150,000 francs each. Al- Congregationalist.

geria has nominated an imam for the Greek ProtestantislJl T mosque. In order that it may have HE Greek Evangelical Church has fifteen congregations located at the required sacredness, Mohammedan Thessalonica, Berea, Philippi, Athens, architects will draw the plans. The Institute is to contain a study Corinth, Smyrna and other places. room for the students, a library of Before the war the&e Protestants Arab literature, a lecture hall and an were regarded as traitors by most of exhibition room for Oriental art and their countrymen, but the presence industry. The building will be con- of British armies has changed the trolled by distinguished natives of situation. The men from England, Algeria, Tunisia, Morocco, Equator- Scotland and Wales, who have lived ial and West Africa. over three years in Salonica and 647

Macedonia, have made a good impres- New missionary families were called sion. for, to be located at Monastir, Serbia, Athens Women's' Congress Salonica, Greece, and Tirana, Al- bania.

T HE first Woman's Congress ever The Ne".. Rumania held in Greece took place in Athens, April 10-18, under the pat- ONE of the neglected countries of ronage of Queen Sophie, Princess Eastern Europe is Rumania- Anastasie and others. No political since the war more promising than references were allowed in the meet- ever and open to all kinds of enterings of the Congress, but there was prises. Her boundaries have been ena strong undercurrent of the Interna- larged and she is a member of the tional League for Peace and Free- League of Nations. Her inhabitants dom, which is gaining ground in the now number about 18,000,000, of Near East. whom about nine million belong to the Eastern Orthodox Church. They The Lyceum Club, under whose are under the infiuence of the unenauspices the Congress was held, con- lightened priesthood and there is a sists of different sections, such as so- confiict for full religious liberty beciological, economic, medical, philan- tween the priests and the evangelical thropic, educational, etc. These var- 'Christians. The present government ious lines of activity were fully has opposed Protestantism, and has discussed. The Club has at present illegally closed many of the churches. 500 members, and branches in all the The people, however, are unusually leading cities of Greece. open to the Gospel, and thE're is hope Balkan Mission Conference that there may be new liberty for evangelical work. T HE Balkan Mission of the Amer- ican Board held its first annual Religious Schism in Bohemia T meeting since 1914 at Salonica last HE Czech press is emphasizing the importance of the new census April. One of the important measures discussed was the, advisability of of the country as likely to determine dividing the Balkan Mission into two, its relation to the Roman Catholic the northern lllission to include Bul- Church. The editor of the national garia; and the southern Albania socialist organ observes that the Serbia and Greece. It was decided movement away from the Church of that no such division be made at Rome is a historic event more signif- present, although it was recommended icant than any previous religious se- that the largest possible autonomy cession; while another pap'r calls at- be exercised by stations in anyone t.ention to the fact that this with- language group. drawal from Rome is political rather Two-fifths of the Mission's Reha- than religious, and is due to the dis- bilitation Fund was appropriated, the crediting of allegiance to t.he Haps- balance being held for such special burgs. Cities which have been strong- needs of a constructive nature as may holds of Catholicism have only a few win the approval of the mission. remaining Catholics-in some in- The appropriations voted were: (1) stances only the parish priest, sexton For the purchase of the American and rectory servants. Whereas Bibles Board share of the new site near Sofia were formerly burned by the thousand to which the Samokov schools are to be in Prague, the Gospel may now be transferred, $:3,000. (2) In rec- proclaimed at every street corner.

ognition of the services of the Thes- In accord with the general move- salonica Agricultural Institute to the ment is the proposal to separate en- cause of Christ's Kingdom, and the tirely the Church and the State, and untiring efforts of its leader, Dr. J. to abolish religious teaching in the Henry House, $1,000. schools.

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Serbian Church Reorganized MOSLEM LANDS T HE Serbian Church is in a proc- Mis8io~ary Conference in Jerusalem ess of consolidation, following the settlement of the two important T HE United Missionary Conference questions-the proclamation of the of Syria and Palestine held its Serbian Patriarchate and the ruling third annual meeting in Jerusalem on the second marriage of prieRts, a March 30 to April 2, with Bishop matter which has greatly agitated MacInnes presiding. One Danish, the Serbian Church in recent years. one interdenominational, five Ameri- The Episcopal Council has decided can and eight British societies were that disciplinary measures will be represented by sixty delegates. The used in the case of priests who con- devotional services were led by Canon tract a second marriage; that they W. H. T. Gairdner of Cairo. shall be deposed if the marriage is not dissolved and that those who so It was announced that the Danish dissolve the relation shall be rein- Mission, with the hearty cooperation stated after a period of penance. of other forces already at work, is preparing to open a work for Mo- In regard to the Patriarchate, the hammedans in Damascus. Steps were entire authority is to be vested in also taken to request the removal four bodies; the Episcopal Council, from the text of the British mandate a permanent Synod, an ecclesiastical for Palestine the phrase limiting the court and an administrative Council. educational work of a community "to its own members." It was th~ught A further point is that there shall no that this might be so interpreted as longer be a distinctive clerical cos- to interfere with evangelistic work tume outside the church services. through education. An effort will also be made to organize a "United The Ukraine Terror Evangelical Church" for Syria and No LESS than 528 pograms took Palestine, and to establish a union place in the Ukraine during training school for native pastors. 1919-1920, and 140,000 Jews were In the future, biennial conferences slain, according to reports at the will be held for all the workers in Federation of l;kranian Jews in Lon- Syria and Palestine and sectional don on April 3d. In 114 towns, conferences for each district in the which at one time had flourishing alternate vear for the discussion of Jewish communities, not a single Jew local questions.

is left. The pogroms have left 110,- 000 orphans in the Ukranian towns, Continued Trouble in Egypt T and 600,000 more children are facing HE riots in Alexandria and Tanta appear to have arisen from extinction unless help comes from outside. Panic has seized the remain- two causes. The Egyptians antici- ing Jews, and more than 75,000 have pated a larger degree of independence crossed the frontier, 30,000 of whom than has yet resulted from Lord Mil- have reached Constantinople. The ner's recommendations, and further- majority of them prefer to go to Pal- more they are divided by jealousies estine, but that country is not yet and personal ambitions. The head ready for immigration en masse. of the Nationalist party, Zaghlul Last year's immigration had to be re- Pasha, who went to England in stricted to 10,000, and the problem of charge of the Egyptian delegation finding remunerative work even for that sought to reach an agreement re- this comparatively small number of specting the. extent and powers of a men is not an easy one, for, after the native Government in Egypt, has re- Turkish occupation of 500 years, Pal- turned home with an attitude so in- estine is more than half a desert. tolerant that five members of the Jewish Missionary Intelligence. delegation resigned, accusing Zagh-

luI of planning a kind of dictatorship reached Cape Town, after several over Egypt for himself. months of difficult work along the West Coast. The Commission is Recent events serve only to confirm made up of experts in education, the doubt whether Egyptians are yet hygiene and industry, and the pur- ready for as full a measure of inde- pose is to work out a general scheme pendence as they desire, and which of education suited to Africa in its was contemplated in Lord Milner's present stage of development-an edreport. ucation combining grammar school, agriculture, home industries and Girl Scouts in Cairo character building, with some higher schools for training teachers. A GIRLS' Scout organization has been formed in Egypt, and an Church Grows Under Persecution Arab poet has furnished the following song for the members: THE chief of a Nigerian town made this proclamation: "We are the lights of intelligence, "In future any persons becoming We are the good news of tho times, learners or Christians will have his, or We are the scouts of the fatherland. her, house pulled down. Only those now reading and already enrolled as "By knowledge and virtues, Christians will be allowed to continue By nobility of character, and attend the church. There must We are the scouts of the fatherland. be no more converts. "

"By purity in deed and thought, Rev. C. W. F. Zebb, a mISSIonary By sublime qualities, of the Church Miss:ionary Society, By the forces we prepare tells the result: For the fatherland to be great, We are the scouts of the fatherland. "Seventy-five persons came out definitelv and declared themselves for "By sacrificing ourselves Christ during the following week. That the fatherland may live forever, Those threats and persecutions were Free and powerful, the' best instruments the chief could Honored and finn, have used for increasing Christian We are the scouts of the fatherland." work in his town. It made men think, and those who count the cost ]Jfoslern World. of the troubles which, they know, will follow their decision to declare them- Coptic Sunday Schools selves Christians are converts worth having !" T HE Coptic Sunday-school move- ment continues to grow in Cairo, Senegal Mohammedans stimulated by literature which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge has supplied. S ENEGAr~ was brought into prom- The five Coptic Churches have an en- inence because of the thousands of rolment of 1400 in, their Sunday- Senegalese soldiers and laborers who schools, and the one at Assiut has 400. assisted the French in the war. Mo- Mr. Trowbridge has recently given the hammedanism holds almost undisprogressive young priests 360 copies puted sway there, but while France of the New Testament for their Sun· has permitted Moslem schools to be day-school work, and is arranging for conducted, not all education is left to a distribution of 400 more copies, all them. Schools in which the various these being in Arabic. This is a long races, tribes and religions are taught step forward for the clergy of this in French are being extended as rapancient church, many of whose mem- idly as possible. bers have never had a Bible in their hands, and there has been no indi- Conditions and environment of the vidual study of it. Senegalese predispose them to an ac- ceptance of Mohammedanism, since AFRICA its principles as practiced in Moham- A Commission for Africa T HE Educational Commission to Africa sponsored by American and European mission Boar&;; bas

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

medan Africa more closely accord to Anti-Non-Cooperation their degree of culture. They do not find it easv to rise to the conception of AMOVEMENT to offset the non-coa loving: just, merciful God; but, operation resistance to the Governused to tyranny and the exercise of ment has been started in Bengal, arbitrary power, they more easily ac- Madras and other sections. At cept what has come to be the Moham- Lucknow there was proposed a "Citimedan conception of Allah. Of even zen's League" to counteract, by more importance to them, they can means of persuasion and conciliation, become Mohammedans without chang- the non-cooperation and other moveing their fundamental customs. In ments, in so far as they tend to create particular, they may retain the polyg- disorder and anarchy, and to work for amy which they already practice, the orderly progress of the country." and outside immediate French control may hold slaves. The Negroes are in- In offering this resolution it was strumental in extending Mohammed- pointed out that autonomy woul([ be anism, since not unnaturally the na- attained much sooner if developed in tives are inclined to give ear to men an orderly manner, and that the of their own race, living their own whole administration is steadily belives, as against Europeans who live coming Indianized. The encouraging differently and would have their con- feature of these meetings is the fact verts live differently. that this counter movement is pro- moted chiefly by educated Indians Whether Mohammedanism will ob- who have at heart the best interests tain a firmer hold on Senegal and the of the country, and who see that these remainder of Africa is believed by interests can best be secured, not by some observers to be largely a lan- revolution, but by evolution, and in guage question. If Senegalese chil- cooperation with the existing governdren in public schools are taught ment and the agenei('s that make for French, it is likely that Mohammed- national and international peace. anism will spread much less easily. Indian Witness. INDIA Musical Training for Evangelists C. M. S. Centenary in India A SCHOOL of Musical Evangelism THE Church Missionary Society has been organized at Pasumalai, celebrated in February a cente- witb thirtv-three students enrolled. nary of work in Tinnevelly, South The principles of Tamil music are taught for an hour each day, follower! India. About 12,000 persons as- bv instruction in violin, harmonium aild drum. Prosodv is taught daily, sembled to take part and whole fam- as well as song drill rmdmethods. The school is graded in six classes, for ilies came in ox carts and camped beginners and those for more ad- vanced pupils. Some of the missions under bamboo sheds. Services which are sending their students to be trained here are the American Arcot were held in the compound of and the Madura Missions, the Lu- theran, the Baptist, Basel and Lonthe Palamcotta High School. Four don Missions and the Church Mis- sionary Society. thousand communicants participated A Wise Gift in a three hour communion service T HE Maharajah of Bikanir has which began at 5: 30 A. M. Three given 10,000 acres of fine farm land for a demonstration farm and hundred and fifty persons were bap- agricultural school, and also offers to erect all necessary buildings, pay all tized, with hundreds of Hindus as witnesses.

Foundations for the new Tinnevelly College were laid by the Metropolitan; also the corner stone of the new C.

M. S. High School. The celebra- tion has served to bind the different activities of the work more closely, and was an encouragement to go for- ward. C. M. S. Gleaner.

salaries of experts and missionaries American residents in China. The and assume entire operating expenses. enterprise is expected to have signifi- This magnificent gift is made to the cance not only in developing Chris.. Methodist Board of Foreign Missions. tian educational policies, but in culti- The state of Bikanir lies -in that sec- vating friendly relations between East tion of India awarded to the Metho- and West. dists as exclusive territory for mission activity in the division of India ExperiDlent Station for HaiDan among the ~arious Christian organizations working in that land. The CANTON Christian College IS Maharajah is eager to solve the most cons.idering the practicability of pressing problem of his people-that opening an agricultural experiment of food production. DTY farming, station in Hainan. The military comsuch as is carried on in southwefitern mander of the Island, General Li, United States, is the only possible so- while not a Christian, is friendly to lution. mission work. He has done much toward cleaning up the principal CHINA towns, and has converted several old temples near the mission compound Famine Crisis Passed into a military hospital. Practically all his hospital doctors are Christian T HE American Committee for men, and many of his soldiers and China Famine Fund has an- military cadets attend the mission nounced that a cablegram from Pe- church and Sunday-school. A fine king, confirmed by the American token of the Chinese governor's re- Minister, states that recent generous gard for the work of the mission was contributions from wealthy Chinese, his appointment not long ago of three and the fact that copious rains have Christians as officials to the Loi tribes insured the harv('st have made fur- in the interior. The remarkable ther relief from America unnecessary. thing about the appointments was The American Committee is there- that the positions were not bought, as fore preparing to disband. Such are many official positions in China. funds as are held in excess of relief need, or as may come in from activ- There are over 300 boys in the ities still in operation will be devoted Middle School of Canton Christian to post-famine problems and to devise College. Twenty-one of them remeans of preventing futurE' famines. cently stood up before all their class Much work will have to be done to to indicate that they had decided to reestablish North China, care for follow Christ. orphans and restore the refugees to their farms. Hev. H. B. Graybill, Principal of the Middle School, writes that "people Another Educational Commission just put boys on ships and consign them to C. C. C., leaving it up to us T HE Foreign Missions Conference to do something with them worthy of of North America is sending a Christianity. They come from every- Christian Education Commission to where and at all times of the year." China, with Prof. E. D. Burton, head of the department of Early JAPAN-KOREA Christian Literature at Chicago Uni- Eternal Salvation Society versity, as chairman. Prof. Burton was a member of the Oriental Edu- T HIS is a Correspondence School in cational Investigation Commission Christianity, with headquarters sent out by Chicago Gnivrrsity sev- in Kvoto. Twice a month advertiseeral years ago. The Commission will ment; of Christian literature appear include five persons from the United in the local press, and a plan of Bible States, one from Eng'land and Study is outlined by correspondence six more will be added in China, three with inquirers. Here are some conof these to be Chinese and three crete results for 1920: Replies to advertisements, 221; promises to

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

study the Bible and to pray, 76; stage. There was but one worker baptisms, 9; Christian evangelists en- with any training; and the two igno- listed, 2; tracts distributed, 1333. rant, dirty helpers, and the poorly One old man in a distant prefecture kept rooms in the temple compound had vaguely heard of Christianity neutralized the work attempted. years ago, but knew of no way to Again, the Christian institution learn more of it although longing to stressed the importance of early re- do so. Last year he saw one of the ligious training, while the BuQ.dhists advertisements and soon was studying considered it useless to try to impress the Scriptures. Already he has won spiritual truth upon such young two others to Christ, and out of h1~ children. The difference may be poverty sends ten cents each month summed up in the names of th~ two for the furtherance of the work. institutions – the Buddhist called Fudoji, which means "motionless," Work for Japanese Prostitutes and the Christian named Aizenen, meaning" permeated with love." A BIBLEWOMAN at Kurayoshi was asked to try to do something Sunday School Plans in Korea for the prostitutes. She prayed long and earnestly, but when she reached BEGINNING in October special atthe first meeting for them she was tention is to be given in Korea weak from fright as she saw fifty- to increasing the membership of the six girls, three policeman, three Sunday-school. Leaders in Chrisnewspaper reporters, ten resort tian work· feel that they must have keepers and two Buddhist priests. trained specialists to work with the She trembled as she tried to missionaries and for the next two years speak to them but talked a few at least much attention will be given minutes on the text, "Blessed to teacher training classes. In the are the pure in heart." When she Presbyterian Churches, North, South, had finished she wondered if she had Canadian and Australian, request has made any impression. Some days been made that in each of the thirteen later, the owner of the resort came to presbyteries a man be engaged to the church to request her to visit work within the bounds of the rethem again. The next time she took spective presbytery. Methodists are her pastor, and some of the women making similar plans, and a strong came from the hospital to hear. The appeal has been made to the World's women now greet her on the street, Sunday School Association for a and some have clearly been touched thoroughly trained worker from by her teaching. • America for at least six months.

Buddhist Institutional Work NORTH AMERICA A WRITER in the Japan Mission A Record Year News tells of visiting on the same day a Buddhist child welfare insti- T HE United Presbyterian General tution and one of similar type under Assembly reported that last year, Christian control. The latter had in the face of war costs, the Foreign an excellent building with ample play- Mission Board had carried on all its grounds, a well-equipped kinder- regular work, paid all its obligations garten and day nursery, strict medi- and closed their books for the year cal examination and care, and in with a balance of $10,000. There is charge of all this a staff of well- in addition a balance in the New educated, carefully chosen Christian World Movement treasury of $164,- workers. On the other hand, the 000. Contributions to foreign mis- Buddhist work for children was not sions last year were $1,600,000. carried beyond the day nursery type, Thirty-five new missionaries were to the more constructive kindergarten sent out, and $20,000 is available to send others as soon as they can be found.

Medical Mission Brotherhood learn more about missionary work. It was voted to make the Conference A MEDICAL Brotherhood which an annual gathering, and it will be will act as an auxiliary of the held next year in the First Dutch Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- Reformed Church of Paterson, N. J. sions in all matters pertaining to medical missionary work, was organ- Gideons Plan Large Work ized in New York City last March. The Brotherhood aims to stimulate PERHAPS the largest single uninterest and cooperation on the part dertaking of the Gideons-the of physicians at home in missionary Christian Commercial Traveling work; to aid medical missionaries in Man's Association-is the plan to securing the best postgraduate study conduct Gospel meetings on one of while on furlough and to give atten- the large piers at Atlantic City, N. J., tion to the health of missionaries. and to place a Bible in every hotel and Any physician in good professional guest room of this coast resort during standing and a church member is June. eligible for membership. .Junior membership without dues is provided Since the organization of the Gidfor students upon vote of the Council eons in 1899 the association has and medical mlsslOnaries become placed 433,695 Bibles in hotel rooms members automatically. Meetings of the United States, while the Canare held once a month in New York adian Gideons have distributed 28,- City. 637 Bibles in hotels of the Dominion. More Bibles have been placed in Illi- Conff!rence on Agricultural Missions nois than in any other state, the num- ber being 47,514. Over 2,000,000 M ASSACHUSETTS Algricultu'ral would be required if a copy could be -College recently acted as host to placed in every hotel guest room in a conference of pioneers in agricul- the United States. tural missions. The Chinese famine and the widespread poverty in India Testimonies as to the effectiveness have intensified the conviction that of this Bible distribution are conagricultural instruction in those stantly coming to Gideon Headquarcountries will be the means of assur- ters in thc Marquette Building, Chiing self-support, first for the people cago. and then for churches and schools; and an association to promote agri- Churoh Service League cultural missions in backward countries gives promise of attracting OVER forty dioceses of the Episyoung men and women to this form copal Church have organized a of service. Church SeHice League which is rap- idly expanding. Reports from New New Missionary Organization England, the South and Middle West indicate a strengthening of the T HERE are eight Reformed Church's whole work. Churches using the Dutch language in the Passaic valley in New The ideal of the League is practical; Jersey. The 1476 families compris- namely, to bring together all the ing these churches last year gave to forces in a parish in order to build benevolent and religious activities an up a real Christian fellowship, which aVE'rag2 of $67 per family, or a total can express itself in various forms of of nearly $100,000. For the benefit service. Every member is expected of the women of these congregations to render some form of service either who are unfamiliar with English, a for the parish, the community, the ,Voman's Missionary Conference was diocese, the Church's work in the naheld on June 9 in Passaic, at which tion, or the Church's work in the 350 women were in attendance to world, by means of prayer, study, work and gifts. The ideal is that in the course of a year everyone shall

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

serve in some way in each of the five discussion, voted 414 to 107 in favor fields. of union with the Methodists and Naval Academy Church Congregationalists, and a resolution was passed to take such steps as may A NA T ION A L Presbyterian be deemed best to consummate thif! Church is to be provided for the union as expeditiously as possible. students of Annapolis Naval Acad- emy, an enterprise in which the whole LATIN AMERICA Presbyterian Church in the United The Church of England in Central States will participate. Over two America B thousand midshipmen attend the ISHOP Dunn, of British Hon- duras, includes in his bishopric Academy, and all are required to attend church once a week. seven countries: Honduras, British It would mean much to the far-flung Honduras, Salvador, Nicaragua, mission posts if each naval officer knew Costa Rica, Panama and Colombia. where they were, and kept in touch With the increasing responsibility with them when cruising. The new taken by American churches for work Academy Church is to have wall in Latin America and considering maps showing the location of every the distance of Central America from Presbyterian mission station, and it Great Britain, it has seemed to some is proposed to interest the future naval officers in foreign missions by that it would be advisable if the overlectures and by discussions of strate- sight of this work were transferred gic positions for mission settlements. to American churches. Negotiations which were opened several years ago Tepee Christian Mission with this in view were dropped be- cause of the death of Archbishop T HE United Christian Missionary Nuttall who was negotiating the Society is preparing to open matter.' Bishop Dunn, now in charge, their first mission among the American Indians. It will be located in is a Canadian.

the Yakima Valley, Washington, not Proclamation Against Protestantism far from a public school, with a view T HE following proclamation was to providing a home for Indian boys issued last February by the Roand girls while attending the school; man Catholic Archbishop of Lima, and at the same time to teach them Peru: practical home and farm economics. Bible study will be provided. The "There have been established in this Mission will be known as "The Amer- arch-diocese schools in which Protestican Indian Tepee Christian Mis- ant and other doctrines are taught, sion," and will be a community cen- which are destructive of religious ter for all the tribes. teachings. We would make it known by divine and ecclesiastical law that There are approximately 3500 Ya- fathers, mothers, and guardians are kima Indians, the great majority of prohibited from placing their sons and them pagan. Some of the more pro- daughters as pupils in such schools gressive have been influenced by under danger of losing the faith; and Christianity and look sadly on the consequently Catholics, men and helpless condition of their race. Chief women who act thusly, or after this "-Vaters, seventy-nine years old, is a notice do not withdraw their sons devout Christian and has preached and daughters as pupils of this school the Gospel to his people for many cannot then receive the sacraments years. He has given one hundred nor be admitted as godfathers or goddollars toward the new mission. mothers of baptisms or confirmations Ohnrch Union in Oanada during the time that they fail to as- T HE Presbyterian General Assem- sert that they have corrected this bly of Canada, after two days of fault. This notice will be published

at all masses on the Sunday following the knot other names must be tried its reception." till the correct one is found. The af- flicted person must then apply to the Christian Conference in Chile proper praying man and retain him with a fee. This man goes to the T HE first General Conference for akalo's shrine where his skull is kept Christian Workers in Chile was and offers a pig with his prayer. The held in January in a dense pine grove praying man is often absent for days on the farm operated by the Metho- at the shrine, with very little food, dist Mission. The program included working himself into such a frenzy as Bible study, discussion of the differ- did the prophets of BaaL ent phases of mission problems and general religious work. Six societies South Sea Evangelical Mission. were represented by sixty-two delegates. A permanent organization OBITUARY NOTES was effected, and it is hoped that out of this initial conference a "North- Jasper T. Moses of Mexico field" in Chile may develop. REV. JASPER T. MOSES, who ISLANDS OF THE SEA went to Mexico City in March to become Manager of the Union Press, Federation of Sunday Schools died there on June 8th, after a very brief illness. Attacked by appendi- PLANS have been proposed for the citis, from which he had previously federation of all the religious ed- suffered, he was forced to undergo an ucation and denominational Sunday- operation at the English Hospital school work in Australia under one where he had skilful attention. But central organization. In several his condition was so serious that the divisions of Australia, Sunday-school illness resulted fatally two days after specialists are giving their entire time the operation. to building up the Sunday-schools ~ith a resulting improvement in at- Mr. Moses was forty years of age tendance and thoroughness of instruc- and a missionary of the Disciples tion. Church in Mexico, previous to the disturbances there. During the war Akalo Worship he was actively engaged in war work, and later was Publicity Secretary of I N ITS simplest form, the religion the Federal Council of Churches in of Malaita, Solomon Islands, is America. From this position he went worship of akalos. These are the to take up his duties in Mexico in a supposed spirits of ancestors and can post for which his training ap.d temonly be approached through the perament peculiarly fitted him. medium of "praying men." Every man becomes at death an aka/a, Dr. J_ R. Hykes of China thongh only the chiefs and praying men are deemed worthy of worship. REV. JOHN RESIDE HYKES, All are regarded as malevolent. They D.D., one of the oldest foreign bring sickness and trouble, and as missionaries in China, died in Shangeach requires to be prayed to by hai, June 14. Dr. Hykes went to the name there must be an additional Yangtze Valley under the Methodist class of men whose business it is to Board in 1873, and after twenty determine which a-kalo is offended. years' service there was appointed The usual method is to· tie a dracena general agent of the American Bible leaf in a knot and then to pray, men- Society for China with headquarters tioning the name of some particular in Shanghai. In the twenty-eight akalo. If when the leaf is pulled it years of his leadership the Society's breaks in the knot, the akalo named is circulation of the Scriptures increased the angry one. If it breaks outside from 200,000 to over 2,000,000 copies annually.

Society. By Rev. W. Deans, M.A., prevalent, but has been entirely up-

B.D. Ulustrated. 8v';. 255 pp. $16.00 rooted.

net. The Macmillan Company, London, The clan spirit in Fijian society 1921. helps the Christian movement by leading them in a body to attend The study of sociology and psy- church and school, and to accept chology forms the basis of all educa- Ghrist. This wholesale work, howtion. Mr. Deane's studies reveal the ever, often lessens their independence peculiar characteristics and customs and the seriousness of personal conthat have made the Fijian responsive viction. to the message of Christian missionaries. These Islanders have the Mr. Deane's studies are especially weaknesses and temptations of tropi- valuable to anthropologists, and to cal races with a pagan background, those interested in the South Sea but they have made remarkable prog- Islanders. ress in Christian faith and life. Today, they are more faithful in Persian Pie. By Bishop James H. Linton prayer, Bible reading and Sabbath and others_ Pictures by Kathleen Stewobservance than are many communi- art and others. 8vo. 64 pp. Church ties in Europe and America. The Missionary Society, London, 1921. taboo, applied to the Bible, the Sabbath and Heaven, has made them Persia, the land of past greatness sacred. and present sorrows, is a land of ro- mance and adventure. These chap- Many facts and incidents are told ters are short stories by missionaries which show the characteristics, beliefs who have lived in Persia-stories of a and customs that help or hinder wedding; of "How Oil Comes to Christian life in the Isli:mds. The Us"; of boys at play and at work; of Fijians have been taught respect for Christmas in Persia, etc. They are authority; they are especially suscep- for children, attractively illustrated tible to fear, and this is a large factor with drawings in two colors and very in conversions. Out of twenty-eight informing. There are also acrostics, natives questioned, all except two had puzzle stories, and other features calbeen conv!'rted under the influence of culated to captivate boys and girls of fear. Thp, ancient ancestor worship, junior age. symbols, sacred stones and images, Working Girls of China. By E. E. Whimand superstitions are all closely related to fear, as is the case with ster_ Pamphlet. 1 shilling. Cnited other primitive peoples. Even Christians are fearful of magic, and Oouncil for Missionary Education, Lononly faith in the greater power of don, 1920. God delivers them from this bond- Senior girls and others will find age. Apart from immorality very this a very instructive and attractive description of girls' life in China. Mission circles will find the chapters acceptable for reading aloud.

few crimes are committed, for the Frontier Folk-of the Afghan Border and Fijians are respecters of law. The Beyond. By L. A. Star. Oblong. muscustom of the sexes living together. trated. 96 pp. 4 s. 6 d. Church Misin houses of one room, and the com- sionary Society, London, 1921. parative lack of clothing is respon- Afghanistan is a land of mystery sible for much of the impurity_ that has many fascinations. Here are Christian faith and principles have, a series of snapshots for young people however, enabled multitudes of the with stories of the people on the bor- Fijians, to maintain a high moral ~er?f the frontier. Much informastandard. Cannibalism was formerly bon IS conveyed by camera and pen- 657

with tales of strange customs, curious after death. The book is thoughtful, people, stirring adventure and mission- wholesome, stimulating and has a mes- ary experiences. Every story has one sage.

or more pictures and offers an oppor- tnnity for stay-at-home children to My Son. By Cora Harris. 12mo. 274 pp. travel into foreign lands. While not George H. Doran Company, New York, written from a child's viewpoint it has 1921. much that cannot fail to interest children in their brothers and sisters of This novel by the author of "The Asiatic mountainlands. Circ..uit Rider's Wife," pictures the ministerial experiences of the Circuit Rider's son. It is a brilliantly writ- The City of Rams. By Gertrude L. Ben- ten story, showing how a desire for de1back. Illustrated, 12rno. 128 pp. 3 s. popularity, destructive criticism, so- 6 d. Church Missionary Society, Lon- cial service, spiritism and denomina- don, 1920. tionalism rivalry affect a minister's career. Any thoughtful reader will Canton, China, furnishes the back- enjoy the book, ministers and their ground for these very captivating wives especially. It is full of human stories of life in the land of chopsticks interest, of practical wisdom and of epigrammatic observations on minisand bound feet. They are full of ters, preaching, people in the pews, lively incident and quaint habits. and similar topics. Some relate to hoary customs and others to modern adventures. Most of them relate to the "opposite side of the things you know"-The Rams The Vision We Forget. P. Whitwell Wilthat came down from Heaven, the son. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.00. Fleming H.

Fire Genii, the Temple. of Medicine, Revell Co., New York, 1921.

the Goddess of Mercy with her twen- With refreshing originality, prac- ty-six arms, the Vater Clock, etc. tical helpfulness and spiritual in- They tel! of girls and boys-wise and sight Mr. Wilson adds this layman's otherwise-and make us long to know exposition of the Book of Revelation more about them and to help them. to his previous volumes on the Gos- Quiet Talks About Life After Death. pels and the Acts. While many will By S. D. Gordon. 12mo. 197 pp. Flem- not agree with him in some of his in- ing H. Revell Co. 1920. terpretations, all who read will find In the midst of death it is important help in his suggestions and will to consider life. The vVorld War sympathize with the spirit in which brought us face to face with the neces- he approaches the study.

sity for clear conviction and the rela- Mr. Wilson, a journalist and a tion of life to death. The subject of former member of the British Parlia- this, the fourteenth of Mr. Gordon's ment, says that he endeavored to find "Quiet Talk" series, is always timely "the Apocalypse in every morning's and interesting. The author has a newspaper." The study centers strong, unique way of impressing around Christ for, as he truly says, truth. He builds well on a firm foun- "You cannot walk with John without dation, so as to carry conviction to his also walking with Jesus of Naza- readers and to inspire to more devout reth. "

Christian life. First, Mr. Gordon The author begins his studies with considers the tragedy of death, then "The Challenge" and continues by the problems involved-as to the "dead discussing The Lamps that Shine, the in Christ" and the dead out of touch Republic of Peace, the Birds of Prey, with God. He is gentle but firm, and the Angel and the Book, Every Wom- clearly shows that we have hope of a an, Beasts, The Lamb, The Souls of future life only through the Living the Dead, Christ on Crusade, The Way of Christ and His Cross. There Millennium, The New Jerusalem and is no basis for belief that we can have How Christ Would Govern. Much communication with the dead or that personal help will be found here ani!

there is a second chance for salvation excellent material for sermons.

BOOKS ON MISSIONS

Thinking Through the New Testament. The Black Problem. By D. D. T. Jabavu. By J. J. Ross. 8vo. 254 pp. $1.75. 175 pp. 48. 4d. Friends' Book Shop, Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1921. 140 Bi8hop8gate, London, 1920.

Realizing Religion. By S.M. Shoemaker. The Natives of the Northern Territory 16mo. 83 pp. $0.90. Association Press, of the Gold Coast. By A. T. Cardhlll. New York, 1921. Illus. 158 pp. 13s. 6d. Routledge, London. 1920. The Old Paths. By J. Russell Howden. ] 6mo. 99 pp. 38 6d. China Inland A Missionay's Life in Nyassaland. By Mission. 1921. G. H. Wilson. Illus. 93 pp. 2s. 6d. 1920. Pa.ul's Companions. By D. J. Burrell. 8vo. 196 pp. $1.25. American Tract The Life of Andrew Murray of South Society, New York. 1921. Africa. By J. du Plessis. Illus. 553 pp. 15s. net. Marshall, London. 1920. Can a Young Man Trust His God? By Arthur Gook. Pamphlet. 6d. Pickering Life and Letters of Toru Dutt. 8vo. and Inglis, London. 1921. 364 pp. Oxford University Press, New York. 1921. The World's Student Christian Federa- tion. By John R. Mott. 8vo. 92 pp. Arnyenia and the Armenians. By Kevork $0.50. World's Student Christian Feder· Asian. 138 pp. $1.20. The Macmillan ation, New York. 1921. Company, New York. 1920.

Rural Social Organization. By Edwin L. Among Papuan Women. By R. Lister Earp. 12mo. 144 pp. $1.00. The Ab· Turner. 32 pp. 6d. L. M. S. London. ingdon Press, New York. 1921. 1920.

Church Cooperation in Community Life. Zionism and Christian Missions. By W. By Paul L. Vogt. 12mo. 173 pp. J. Couper. 22 pp. 4d. United Free $1.00. The Abingdon Press, New York. Church of Scotland, Glascow. 1920. 1921. A Noble Army. By Ethel D. Hubbard. 12mo. 114 pp.

The Sunday-school and World Progress. Colored Slides By .Tohn '1'. l'aris. 12mo. 360 pp. $2.25. World's Sunday·school Associa- for tion, Xew York. 1921. Illustrated Lectures, Foreign Missions Conference of North Rental Se",ice America. Heport. $0.75. Committee of Reference and Counsel, New York. 1921.

The Message of Sadhu Sundar Singh. By Canon B. H. Streeter. 12mo. 209 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921.

Paul Kanamori's Life Story. 16mo. 112 Stereoscopic Tours of pp. $1.25. Sunday-school Times, Phila- all Countries delphia. 1921.

The Gospel and the Plow. By Sam Hig- ginbottom. 12mo. 146 pp. $1.25. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921.

Parsis of Ancient India. By S. K. Hodi- Keystone View Company, vala. 152 pp. 98. Luzac, London. 1920. Incorporated From Slave to Citizen. By C. M. Melden. MEADVILLE, PA. 12mo. 271 pp. $1.75. Methodist Book Concern, New York. 1921.

The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent Morel. 12mo. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Huebsch, New York. 1921. of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has been purchased by Keystone. The Voice of the Negro. By R. T. Ker- lin. 188 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton, New York. 1920. Facts and Folks in Our Fields Abroad. MISSIONARY PERSONALS By Anna A. Milligan. 12mo. 283 pp. United Presbyterian Board of Foreign MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, Pres- Missions, Philadelphia. 1921. ident of the Baptist Woman's Foreign Mis- sion Society, has been elected President of Making Life Count. By Eugene C. Fos- the Northern Baptist Convention for the ter. 12mo. 166. pp. Missionary Educa- coming year. Mrs. Montgomery received tion Movement, New York. 1921. 939 of the 1100 votes cast.

Friday's Footprints. Margaret T. Apple- DR. HARRY F. ROWE, acting Presiilent of garth. 12mo. 332 pp. $1.50. The Jud- Nanking Union Theological Seminary since son Press, New York. 1921. the illness of President J. C. Garrett, has been made President of the institntion. Songs and Tales from the Dark Conti- nent. 4 to 170 pp. G. Schirmer. Kew DR. JAMES H. SNOWDEN, Professor in the York, Boston. 1921. Western Theological Seminary at Pitts- bnrgh, has been chosen editor of the new China-Captive or Free? By Gilbert Presbyterian Magazine, established by the Reid. 8vo. 332 pp. Dodd, Mead & General Assembly at Winona Lake to snc- Company, New York. 1921. ceed the New Era Magazine.

Bantu Folk Lore. By]. Torrend. 8vo. DR. CYRIL H. HAAS, of the American 187 pp. $5.00. E. P. Dutton. New York. Hospital at Adana, Turkey, has returned to 1921. his field after a furlough.

The Southern Highlander and His DR. B. M. TIPPLE, of Rome, who has been Homeland. By]ohn C. Campbell. 8vo. honored by the King of Italy for his efforts 405 pp. $3.50 net. Sage Foundation. in relieving distress, has also received a Kew York. 1921. decoration from the Queen of Montenegro.

"Better Things_" By J. Gregory Mantle. BISHOP L. B. SMITH, of Imlia, has been called to represent his field at the home 12mo. 219 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance base, and for the present will establish head- Publishing Company, New York. 1921. quarters in the Methodist Building in New York. Earnest of the Coming Age. By A. B. Simpson. 12mo. 222 pp. $1.50. Chris- D~. SL'N YAT SEN has been elected by tian Alliance Publishing Company, New the Canton Parliament as President of the York. 1921. Chinese Republic. The Peking Govern- ment, however, refuses to recognize him. America and World Evangelization. By HENRY CHUNG, Secretary of the Korean J. C. Kunzmann. 12mo. 213 pp. United COlnmission in Washington has bepn ac- corded the degree of Doctor of Philosophy Lutheran Publication Honse, Philadel- by the American University. phia. 1921.

Church Cooperation in Community Life. HENRY C. VI'ALLACE, Secretary of Agri- By Paul L. Vogt. 12mo. 204 pp. The culture in President Harding '8 Cabjnet, is Abingdon Press, "'ew York. 1921. a member of the Board of Trustees of Cairo University. His father ,,"as also a trustee. The Religions of Mankind. By Edmund D: Soper. 8vo. 344 PP. $3.00 net. The DR. A. F. KIRKPATRICK, the newly elected Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. Moderator of the United Presbvterian Church, has been for thirty years a pioneer The Rising Tide of Color Against home missionary in the far northwest. White World Supremacy. 320 pp. 123. 6d. Chapman & Hall, London. 1920_ REV. HARRY WADE HICKS has resigned as Secretary of the New York City Sunday- History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- school Association. The resignation was porting Missions in South America. not accepted, but Mr. Hicks was granted a By eoodsil F. Arms 8vo. 270 pp. The year's leave of absence in order to recup- Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. erate his health.

The True Church. S W. Hoste. 12mo. REV. S. HEASLETT, recently nominated as 155 PP. 3 shillings. Pickering & Inglis. Bishop of South Tokyo, is the seventieth London. 1920. missionary of the Chnrch Missionary Society to be raised to the Episcopate. During the Christian Unity-Its Principles and Pos- war Mr. Heaslett served as chaplain with sibilities. 8vo. 386 pp. $2.85. Associa- the Chinese Labor Corps. tion Press. 1921. REV. K. IBUKA, D.D., former President Lectures on Systematic Theology. 8vo. of the Meiji Gakuin, T.okyo, has been 622 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran Com- elected president of the National Sunday- pany. New York. 1921. school Association of Japan.

House-ATool House-A Power

WHY has one of the leading missionary societies of America recently made a subscription to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD one of the requirements for missionary study circles? Their circular on "Program Material" says: "Nothing is morc essential in an effective progYitl1cL than fresh material. To provide this is the first step.

"Echoes from everywhere should be gleaned from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Every society should subscribe for this valuable publication."

The Unfinished Task of Home Missions is the topic of the Home Mission study for the year. Among the articles that are to be published eluring the year on this subject are the following: The Immigrants The Soul of the Foreigner-Charles H. Sears.

The Negro The Church's Unfinished Task for the Kegro-R V. Paiton, The Indian New Solution of the Indian Problem-E. E. Higley.

The Frontiers and Mountaineers- Among the Southern Mountailleers-L. A, Wenrick.

Migrant Groups The Gospel for Cannery Workers-Lila Bell Acheson, Alaska The Church's Unfinished Task in Alaska-C, E. l3etticher, The Kingdom and the Nations WHY did ERIC M. NORTH, the author of "The Kingdom anel the Nations," say in his Mission Study book for I92I-I922?

"Two periodicals are, in the writer's thought, most illuminating and inspiring as adjuncts to the pages that precede. The periodicals are THE MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WORLD and any reliable newspaper containing a large an10unt of foreign news."

. The REVIEW gives reliable and up-to-date information as to the world conditions and the progress of Christianity at home and abroad. Among the articles lilat are to appear this year on the subject of this mission study are the following: Japan and Korea The Present Situation in Japan-Rev. Paul M. Kanamori.

China Signs of a New Day in China-J. C. Garritt.

India The Solution of India's Prohlems-Hev. Bensoll Baker.

The Near East Developments in Moslem I,ands-;i. ~I. Zwe1l1er.

Africa Abyssinia, the Most Ancient Monarchy-C. T. Hooper.

Latin America Neglected South America-W. E. Browning, Hundreds of other valuable articles by able writers, in addition to Mrs. Cronk's fascinating "Best Methods," make the REVIEW indispensable to you and other Christian workers.

Jf7ill you introduce it? Send fir sampie copy today THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City i 'Plp:l~p Itlf'ntinn Tln' MTSSTONARY REVIEW OT~ THB WORLD in writinJl to advertisers.

for the

The Future Depends on the Present The Child of Today Makes the Citizen of Tomorrow The Citizen of Today Makes the Nation of Tomorrow The Nation of Today Makes the World of Tomorrow How Are You Training the Child of Today?

How Are You Teaching Young People to Know God? How Are You Giving Them an Interest in Mankind? How Are You Training Them to Christian Service?

Missionary Education Gives World Vision Missionary Education Shows Human Needs Missionary Education Reveals God's Program Missionary Education Enlists in the Work of Christ It is Essential to Educate the Youth They Make the Church of Tomorrow It is Important to Interest the Youth in Missions This interest Develops Sympathy and Character The Bible School is a Place of Opportunity Missions Are th~ "New Acts of the Apostles"

The Home is the Place of Responsibility Missionary Reading Develops Children's Ideals 25c. a Copy niE MISSIONARY $2.50 a Year ~~W>RLD gives Parents and Teachers the material they need and shows them how to inform, interest and inspire young people to take their part in world-wide Christian service. Put the REVIEW in your libraries, churches and reading rooms.

Send for a sample I;,OPY to 156 Fifth Avenue.. New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY ~VI£W OF THE WORI.D in writing- tD advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1916

AMI';RICAN-MEXICA", PEACE CONFERENCE. AT HOTEL BILTMORE, NF]W

IDlnltn,tnmml"IH""'"II"n'l 1-'IIIIWI"IIIlIO'IB,m,mm'WIIIIIII'"Ulmmumllmll'lIImlllllllll'lIIl11nIllUIIIIIIUlIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIHnllllnlllllllllllllUIIIIII,I,III1OIIIIIImlll,mlllUliUlIIIIIUlIIIIII,I,UI,IIU1U1"UI, Ii A~~.~~~~~Y.~-= I iiI IiI NOVEMBER 8th to 10th-Annual Meeting Women's Board of Missions, Northampton, Mass.

~ 10th-Day of Prayer for Foreign Missions. ~ ~ 12th-World's Temperance Sunday. §I ~ 13th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Concord, N. H. ~ iI iI 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, New York, N. Y. 17th-John Williams sailed for the South Seas, 1816. 100th anniversary.

I! :::~ ~ ~:~h L~::n~='B::k~onv. Moo, H~"'bu,g, Moth,';" 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Chicago, Illinois. r. i,==========_, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Detroit, Mich.

27th t., 29th-Laymen's Missionary Ministers' Council, Waterloo, Iowa.

29th to Dec. 3d-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. i- 30th-Founding of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 1841.

30th-Thanksgiving Day Service, Home Mission Sermons.

DECEMBER 4th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Minneapolis, Minn.

6th to 7th-Friend's Foreign Missionary Conference, Gloucester, Mass: 6th to 8th-Friend's Foreign Missionary Conference, Belfast, Me.

6th to 13th-Third Quadrennial Council, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, St. Louis, Mo.

7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Pittsburgh, Pa.

llth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Cincinnati, Ohio.

14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Cleveland, Ohio.

19th-Birth of Adolphus Good, 1856. 60th anniversary.

23d-William Duncan sailed for Fort Simpson, British Columbia, 1856.

24th to 28th-Quadrennial Conference of Student Christian Association of India and Ceylon, Poona, India.

– 24th-Allen Gardiner sailed for South America, 1836. 80th anniversary. 24th-Christmas Sunday. Foreign Mission Services.

24th-Dedication of Duncan's Church at New Metlakahtla. 20th anniversary. 26th-Bishop Selwyn sailed for New Zealand, 1841. 75th anniversary. 31st-Death of Bishop Crowther, 1891. 25th anniversary. 31st to Jan. 6th-Universal Week of Prayer.

IL-.,___un••,_ _- These are the men to whom the American and Mexican Governments have entrusted the task of bringing diplomatic order out of chaos. Standiug: Mr. Stephen BonsaI, Secretary Lansing, Elisio Arredondo and Dr. Rowe. Seated: Dr. John R. Mott, Judge Geo. Gray, Hon. Fredk. K. Lane, Hon. Luis Cabrera, Ignacio Bonillas and Albert J. Pani. (See page 831.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. NOVEMBER, 1916 NUMBER ELEVEN XXXIX SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE MEXICAN PUZZLE T HE United States has been distracted beyond measure for the last five years with the Mexican turmoil-and no doubt this distraction will continue through the years unless Americans come to realize that it is not the question of stopping a fight, but the matter of solving a problem. Mexico is endeavoring to change from sixteenth century to twentieth century conditions. It is not the ca~e of a revolution that must be squelched, but an evolution that needs to be guided. We might as well settle down to the fact that the problem is that of slowly changing a nation into the image of God-a God whose very name is unknown to one-fifth of the population, and whose Book cannot be read by four-fifths of its people. The Mexican people are not to blame for the chaotic condition of their country. What nation under the sun has ever developed a real democracy without having had preached and ground into her life the principles of the Sermon on the Mount 1 We may expect no permanent settlement of the Mexican problem until her people have been imbued with the democratic teachings of Jesus. Is this the word of a missionary enthusiasU During a visit to the People's Institute at Piedras Negras after having examined its work, Governor Carranza (now Chief Executive) said that if there were twenty-five such institutions scattered over Mexico, the problem of revolution would soon be solved. And that sentiment has been echoed by a hundred Mexicans who care little for the propaganda of a foreign religion, but who recognize the saving power of a Gospel such as is there exemplified.

There would be no Mexican problem if to-day the United States had displayed the same interest in the development of Mexico's soul Tbe editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest tbe spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EJ)ITORS.

as we have in the exploiting of her natural resources. American capital has invested $1,000,000,000 in Mexico. Protestant missionary forces have invested about $2,000,000, or only one five-hundredth of the former sum. For the Christianizing of the 3,000,000 Indians, many of whom have recently been taking part in raids on our border, Protestant Christianity is not sustaining one lone worker. Yet the United States has assigned to pay for the present troop movements to protect our border the sum of $130,000,000. This amount is too tremendous for us to grasp. How far it would go toward the real solution of the Mexican problem I It would place in every town and city of Mexico with more than 4,000 people, a church, a college, a hospital and a social center, all magnificently equipped, and sustain an ample corps of workers in all these institutions for a period of ten years; and over and above this it would enable us to endow the public school funds of municipalities with the sum of $750,000, the annual interest at 6 per cent on which would be more than the Mexican government has ever paid for education in any single year of its history I Because of the European war America to-day practically holds a mortgage on the world financially, but the world holds a mortgage on America's soul. God pity us and save us!

ENLARGEMENT IN LATIN-AMERICA CHRISTIANS in the North American continent are becoming increasingly interested in the problems of their southern neigh- bors. One evidence of this is the Latin-American Development Fund started by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. On April 17, 1916, the Board voted that" a special effort be made to raise $100,000 to be devoted to the development of the mission work in Latin-America and the Philippine Islands, and especially to the direct evangelistic work and to provide for native evangelists and preachers."

The Panama Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America revealed the inadequate number of missionaries in these fields, the hopeful and ambitious spirit of the Latin-American peoples and their welcome to all friendly, uplifting influences, the widespread religious dissatisfaction and the increase of intellectual doubt and unbelief, the growing intimacy of intercourse between the United States and Latin- America. The American nations should be united in their faith in the Christianity of the New Testament, and'avoid the danger and failure of international relations governed by principles of selfishness and distrust. "Above all, the claims of neighborliness and brotherhood and the need of human souls everywhere for the Living Christ, combine to summon the churches to a more earnest and sympathetic support of the missions and of the national evangelical churches in Latin-America." .

1916J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

As another result of the Congress at Panama the Christian Woman's Board of Missions of the Disciples Church has decided to enlarge their work in Argentina and has asked the Committee on Survey and Occupation to assign them the three unoccupied provinces of Entre Rios, Corrientes and Misiones in northern Argentina, and also the republic of Paraguay, in which there is no American society at present. This Board has also decided to send twenty-one new missionaries to Mexico in the next five years.

The Lutherans have organized a Pan-Lutheran Society for Latin- America, and steps have been taken, pending the biennial meetings of the General Bodies in 1917, to send Pastor Ephraim Ceder, of the Swedish Augustana Synod, to Buenos Aires. This will be the means of avoiding all further division of Lutheran forces 'in the Southland Republics, and should unite all Lutherans interested in Latin-America. They will urge the Lutherans of the Argentine and other countries to organize churches and schools, not only for themselves, but also for the native populations.

These are but a few of the plans for promoting Christian work in Latin America. More will be done when the North American Christians have a better understanding of the Southern Republics as revealed in the reports and text-books recently published.

AMERICAN RELATIONS WITH THE ORIENT T HE relations of the United States with China and Japan is a matter of growing interest, not only to statesmen and poli- ticians, but specially to those who are promoting Christianity in these lands. The situation may become acute if left to drift at the mercy of present-day politics and certain sections of the press.

The rise of a new China makes it inevitable that sooner or later the American exclusion laws should be reconsidered and the Chinese be set free from humiliating discrimination. The California antialien land law leaves room for the possibility of misunderstanding between Japan and America, especially in view of the interpretation given by the radicals and the sensationalists in both countries to the raising of Count Terauchi to the premiership and to measures of military preparedness in both nations.

Christian leaders discredit all suggestion of the possibility of war between any of these three great nations, but they recognize the need for serious thought on the problems presented in their mutual relations. A conference on American Oriental problems was therefore held in New York on September 26th under the joint auspices of the World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship through the Churches and the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. There came together some fifty missionary leaders and prominent citizens interested in Oriental problems. Chin~ was

represented by Bishop L. H. Roots, Bishop Wilson S. Lewis, Presi- dent H. H. Lowry and Fletcher S. Brockman, of the Y. M. C. A.; Japan and Korea by Bishop Herbert Welch, Bishop M. C. Harris, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick, Dr. John L. Dearing, Dr. Hilton Pedley and Dr. A. D. Berry. Among the Mission Board Secretaries were: Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Frank Mason North, Dr. William I. Haven, Dr. James L. Barton, Mr. William B. Millar, of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and Bishop A. S. Lloyd.

There was unanimity in the conclusion that there must be an emphatic rejection by America of "Imperialism" and "Dollar Diplomacy" ascribed to Americans by Asiatics. There must be an outspoken declaration in favor of the new internationalism in relations with Asia.

Japan has observed with fidelity the terms of the "Gentlemen's Agreement" entered into by Secretary of State Elihu Root and Ambassador Takahira some years ago, with the result that the emigration of Japanese laborers to the United States has ceased, while the number of Japanese living in the United States is 15,000 less than at the time of the agreement. Its operation has caused hardship and misunderstanding among graduates of Christian schools in Japan and Korea who have wished to enjoy the privileges of an American college education.

The immigration question seems to be practically solved for the present, but there are two possible sources of friction: The California land law and the conflict of American and Japanese policies in China.

A resolution was passed recommending to the President that he ask Congress to create a non-partisan commission whose duty it shall be to study the entire problem of the mutual relations of America and the two great nations of the Far East, and to invite the government of China and the government of Japan each to appoint similar commissions. The American commission should then visit the Far East and confer with the commissions of China and Japan in their respective countries.

Another resolution indorsed the bill proposed by the American Bar Association for an act by Congress providing for the adequate protection of aliens. A third resolution affirmed the importance of establishing a Publicity Bureau of Far Eastern Affairs for the purpose of supplying to the public accurate information as to events in China and Japan and their relations to the United States.

If these resolutions are carried out effectively a long step will have been taken to strengthen friendly relations and the way will be open for other conferences of representatives from Japan and China with citizens of America interested in the development of international good will and the advancement of Christian ideals.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

THE P AN-TURANIAN MOVEMENT ONE of the remarkable results of the war is the change in the attitude of the Turks toward their fellow Moslems. The Sul- tan of Turkey has for centuries claimed to be -the "Defender of the Faithful" and the great head of the Moslem faith. With the advent of the young Turk to power, the Sultan lost his prestige. When Turkey entered the war she formed an alliance with an infidel power and fought against fellow Moslems from India and Africa. Then Great Britain announced her policy to protect the sacred Shrines of Islam, and in other ways sought to win the favor of . Moslems. In the Egyptian Sudan the British do not allow Christiani ty to be preached to Moslems in Khartum and are making Gordon College practically a Mohammedan institution. Moslems are more free to do missionary work than are Christians. This also has helped to lessen the power of Turkey with Moslems. Finally the Sheikhs of Mecca and Medina have revolted from Turkish authority and have declared that Turkey is traitor to the faith.

The result of this is seen in a Pan-Turanian movement. The Turks declare themselves enemies of Arabic-speaking Moslems, and word comes that they are adopting a policy for the extermination, not only of Christians in Turkey, but of Arabic-speaking Moslems as well. They proclaim "Turkey for the Turk," and some of them even advocate a return to pre-Moslem forms of faith and worship.

The line of cleavage in Europe and Asia between the spirit of Christ and the spirit of paganism seems to be growing more and more marked. It is clear that "those who have not the spirit of Christ are none of His." It will be a benefit to mankind if men come to realize to what the anti-Christian spirit ultimately leads.

CHURCH AND STATE IN MADAGASCAR S INCE the French took possession of Madagascar the Protestant churches have been in many difficulties, which at times have threatened their existence. An unfortunate incident has occurred there, to mar for the time being the good understanding that was gradually growing up between the French Government and the Protestant missionary societies in the island.

A political plot, having nationalist significance, was discovered by the authorities, and some of the leaders of the movement were men connected with the Christian Church of Madagascar through the various missions. The French Government consequently decided to press more closely its insistence upon the separation of political and Christian ideals within the missions, and its hand has been heavy upon the small minority of people whose connection with this plot was revealed. The French Government has, however, through its

representatives in Madagascar, expressed once more its confidence in the foreign leadership of the Christian Church, and has given evidence of its friendliness toward the missionaries of the five societies-the Paris Society, the London Missionary Society, the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association, the Norwegian Missionary Society, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

Friends of this great work are asked to pray that there may be no unworthy use of the organization of the Christian Church by the Malagasy, and that the Church itself may show by all its actions its full understanding of the purpose and scope of the Gospel message, so that in the days to come nothing may occur to hinder the free course of the Gospel in tlie island and the bringing into the knowledge of the salvation of God those hundreds of thousands of its inhabitants who have not yet accep~ed Christ.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS T HERE is yet to be shown a consistent example of interdenomi- national Christian unity and cooperation on a broad scale. A few attempts have been made to practise it, but they have been narrow or feeble. One of the recent attempts has been in Utah, the state of which a Mormon remarked, "This is the only place on earth where a Jew is a Gentile."

In Utah the line of demarcation religiously is not that of the Protestant and Roman Catholic, but that of the Motmon and Gentile. Under the general classification of Gentiles are included Roman Catholics, Protestants, .Tews, Buddhists, Hindus, or people of no faith.

In the first zeal of the missionary boards to establish churches everywhere throughout the State there was much overlapping which has caused great confusion in recent years. Because of this situation representatives of the denominations gladly welcomed the organization of the Utah Interdenominational Commission, following the work of the Neglected Field Survey a few years ago. This Commission has completed a thorough organization and the denominations cooperating under the plan are the Baptist, Congregational, Christian, Episcopalian, Methodist Episcopal and Presbyterian.

The following quotations from a "Statement of Principles" which the Commission has issued show the spirit in which it is working: "A community being served by one or more evangelical denominations should not be entered by any other denomination through its official agencies without consent of the Commission. A feeble church should be revived, if possible, rather than a new one established to become its rival. The preference of the evangelical element in a community should always be respected by the Commission."

It is to be hoped that this effort in Utah will be fruitful in true

and interdenominational unity, and will set an example for other states. Another fine example of the possibilities of denominational co- operation is found in the Church Federation in St. Louis, which consists of 115 of the most prominent churches in the city. Twelve denominations are represented. The unique feature of the federation is found in the executive function which it assumes. Unlike the federations in some cities, which act only in an advisory capacity, collecting data and furnishing material for the churches, the St. Louis Federation attempts to act for all of the organizations as a representative of a united Protestantism. One of its achievements is the St. Louis Training-school for Sunday-schQol workers, which has completed three years of successful work.

The Church Federation is also doing a notable work in connection with the Juvenile Court. A paid worker gives his time to this work and seeks to cooperate with the court in behalf of the Protestant boys and girls who are brought there.

The federation is seeking to act as arbitrator in the location of new churches in the city. Two years ago the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., made overtures to the other denominations in the federation that the churches locate no new enterprises or relocate any old enterprise without the ratification of a council representing the denominations in the federation. Eight denominations have agreed to this proposition.

In many other ways the Church Federation of St. Louis is justifying its existence.

THE WAR AGAINST INTOXICANTS T HE traffic in strong drink is on the defensive; liquor dealers face defeat. The battle is not yet won, but there are encouraging reports from many lands. In New York an advertiser offers to introduce beer "incognito" into the home. Some patrons are ashamed of their purchase. At a Sioux Indian conference in Mitchell, South Dakota, seven hundred Red Men recently passed resolutions against "fire-water" and demanded prohibition. The State and national prohibition movement in North America is growing rapidly and many brewers and distillers are seeking to dispose of their properties before it is too late. In Washington an earnest effort is being made to pass laws against the exportation of intoxicants to undeveloped races. The need for such a law is acknowledged. Only commercial interests stand in the way of the legislation. Porto Rico, Africa, and the Pacific Islands are being destroyed by rum, but friends in America and England are endeavoring to make the exportation il1egal.

In Peru, a remarkable man, Dr. Jose Pardo, who has recently been elected to the Presidency of the Republic, is an able opponent of King Alcohol. In his recent message to Congress he said:

"It is time the government should intervene in this industry in view of the great damage which the traffic in brandy occasions among the native population of the Sierra."

In France, the women have made the following powerful appeal to Parliament: "No more half-measures, no more compromises I Drink's ravages continue. We expect you to deliver the country from d'rink by the abolition of the distilling privilege and by the suppression of the use of alcohol as a beverage. Save the French race I Deliver France from drink I' , Simultaneously appears an appeal to French women from the "French Society for Action Against Alcoholism," of which the president is M. Raymond Poincare, president of the French republic. This appeal is in the form of a poster written by M. Jean Finot, one of the leading editors of France, and was posted in every postoffice in the country. It is in part as follows: Drink is as much your enemy as Germany, Since 1870 it bas cost France in men and money much more than the present war. Drink tickles the palate; but it is a real poison that destroys your constitution, The cordials of your parents reappear in their offspring as great hereditary evils. Drink decreases by two-thirds our national production; it raises the cost of living and increases poverty. Mothers, young men, young girls, wives! Up and act against drink in memory of those who have gloriously died or suffered wounds for the fatherland! You will thus accomplish a mission as grand as that of our heroic soldiers.

In Russia the temporary injunction against the sale of vodka seems about to be made permanent by a law which has already passed the lower house of the Duma. The proposed law contains an element of local options, but the government gives up the degrading traffic.

When will America and Great Britain make illegal this business which destroys men's bodies and souls?

Editorial Comment WHY STUDY LATIN AMERICA-AND HOW?

N ORTH AMERICAN Christians are gradually awakening to the fact that they are densely ignorant of the countries and peoples of Latin-America, and are beginning to realize that these neighbors are worth knowing. This ignorance and the intensely interesting facts concerning South America were clearly brought out in the correspondence and investigation conducted in preparation for the recent Latin-American Congress.

It is to be hoped that the result of revealing this ignorance and the rich field for study will be to bring Christians into a fuller

1916J EDITORIAL COMMENT

realization of their responsibilities for helping to solve South Ameri- ca's moral and spiritual problems.

The first requisite is knowledge. It would be interesting to hold an examination of the members of any church of average intelligence in Great Britain or North America to discover their knowledge of even the main facts concerning these southern republics. What would be the answers to such questions as: Locate Bahia, Cuzco, Surinam, Oaxaca, Lapaz. Bound Bolivia. Compare the size of Brazil with the United States of America or with Spain. What is the climate of Lima and of Buenos Aires? What language is spoken in Chile ¥ What kind of an educational system have they in Uruguay¥ To what country does Patagonia belong? How long has Brazil been independent? Compare the number of Indians in North and South America. How long since the last revolutions in Chile and in Argentina ¥ Such an examination, touching only on geography and history, would probably reveal appalling ignorance. There would be still less accurate knowledge concerning the marriage and divorce laws, the literacy, the religion of the Indians, the extent of unevangelized territory, the standing of the Roman Catholic Church, the beliefs and. spiritual state of the educated classes and the real character, strength and result of evangelical work in Latin-America.

A second cause of the prevailing indifference to missions in Latin- America has been that missions to these republics seem to many to be an impertinence. They find it difficult to conceive of great material wealth and civilization, such as are evident in the capitals of Brazil, Argentina, and Chile, as coincident with real spiritual poverty. Some have thought also that since the Roman Catholic Church has been dominant in Latin-America for four hundred years, and has so much of Christian truth and has accomplished so many good things, therefore this church meets the need and there is no call for outside religious interference or help. Christians who really know the facts are convinced of the great need for such work as that carried on by the evangelical missions.

There are other causes for lack of knowledge of Latin-America, but it is hoped that the excellent courses of study and reading provided by the Missionary Education Movement and the Woman's Home Mission Study Circle books, and the reports of the Latin-American Congress, will dispel this darkness and bring information and enthusiasm to many misinformed but earnest Christians. We call attention to the article by Mr. Hicks in this number, entitled "Light on Latin-America," in which he describes the excellent books that have been prepared for different ages. Several of these volumes are intensely interesting and take away every vestige of excuse for a continuance in past ignorance. The reports of the commissioners of the Congress will be found particularly rich and stimUlating. For detailed description and prices see the advertising pages.

HATRED AND LOVE T HE European conflict has opened the flood-gates both of hatred and of love. Can anyone doubt which must ulti- mately conquer? Early in the war songs of hate burst out in uncontrolled fury as the nations locked in a death grapple. Unspeakable deeds of murderous anger have been perpetrated and the seeds of hatred have brought forth a plenteous offspring. But in the midst of it all the spirit of Christ has been struggling for expression in the relief of suffering, in the spiritual ministries to soldiers on the battlefield, in hospitals and in prison camps. The campaign for the relief of Syria and Armenia, of Persia and Belgium and Poland goes on without cessation. Sunday, October 22d, was set aside by President Wilson as a special day of intercession and offerings for Armenian and Syrian relief.

Another encouraging sign is the occasional word, from Germany, or France or Britain, denying the appeal to baser passions and preparing the way for the return to brotherhood after the war. Such a word has recently been spoken by Viscount Bryce, one of Great Britain's greatest men. At a recent meeting in Birmingham (October 3d) he urged the churches to do their part in helping form public opinion in regard to the terms of peace and the treatment of their enemies. He counseled Englishmen to repress the spirit of hatred and not to talk of banning a whole people for all time to come. "To indulge in revenge would be to sow the seeds of future wars. Nations could not hate one another forever. The victors should not seek to impose on the foe any terms dictated by the spirit of hatred."

Lord Bryce urged his fellow countrymen to consult reason rather than passion.

What would be the consequences if the leaders in Great Britain and Germany should indeed be wholly controlled by the spirit of Christ, who said to His disciples: "Love your enemies; do good to them that despitefully use you"? It would not result in a policy of weakness, but in the conquering spirit of love.

CALLS TO PRAYER FOR 1917 W E do not hear as much to-day, as in the early stages of the war, concerning the increased spirit of prayer and spiritual interest in the countries engaged in the con- flict. The hope that a return to God would bring speedy victory to the cause of the petitioners has not been fully realized, and as the spirit of prayer has waned the fact becomes clear that too much of the apparent religious awakening was not founded on abiding faith in God and submission to His will. Men were asking to have their own wishes fulfilled rather than that God's way might prevail.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

There have been, however, many deep spiritual movements among the troops, in prison camps and among the watchers and waiters at home. The distribution of gospels and the personal work has been fruitful-how much so, only eternity will reveal.

Never was there more need for united and universal prayer on the part of all Christians, and it is fitting that the last day of the present year and the first days of the new year (December 31st to January 6th) should be set aside for that purpose. New Year's day is assigned to thanksgiving and humiliation. What great need there is to remember the temptations and dangers of the year to come! What need for prayer in America for deliverence from cowardice and covetousness and self-satisfaction! What causes for thanksgiving for the spirit and opportunity to help the afflicted peoples of Europe and Asia.

The World's Evangelical Alliance has sent out an urgent call to Christians in every land to observe this week of prayer, bridging the old year and the new. 1'he call says: "There are special reasons for thanksgiving as we enter upon this year. While God's judgments have been in the earth, many have been learning righteousness. These are testing times for each man and for each man's work. We have witnessed the hopeless failure of all systems and philosophies built up on other foundations than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. He has not failed. The Spirit of' Christ is spreading over the earth. The Kingdom of God is coming. The walls of the city that hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God, are rising faster than Satan can cast them down."

The first days of the new year are devoted to prayer for "The Church Universal," for "Nations and their Rulers," for "Missions among the Heathen," for" Families and Schools" and for" Missions at the Home Base. "

Any satisfactory and fruitful observance of this week of prayer will require preparation-a study of the conditions at home and abroad, a knowledge of the principles of successful prayer, a selfexamination and confession of sin. The season of ,united prayer may prove the opening of the flood-gates of God's power, or it may prov.e to be only another opportunity lost.

Never in the world's history was there greater need for the Christians everywhere to take advantage of the divine privilege of prayer. The present problems are too great for man to solve. The relations of China, Japan and America, the mass movements in India; the awful condition of the Syrians, Persians, Poles and Armenians; the shadows cast by the war over Africans and other primitive peoples; the needs of Mexico and other Latin-American lands; the inconceivable sufferings in Europe; the dangers to moral and spiritual life in America-all these and other subjects demand study in the light of God's will.

INDEPF.N DENCE DAY HOLIDAY IN

A celebration of tbe anniversary of Mexican Independence (Sept ember 16, 1910) in front of the P resident's Palace

A Program of Peace for

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., MEXICO CITY, MEXICO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch Dr. Butler, a son of the founder of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in Mexico, has lived with and worked for the Mexicans for forty years. His view of the situation and of the forces that make for peace are therefore especially noteworthy.-EDIToR.

W HY not? God intended it, the Shepherds of Bethlehem chorused it. and the Prince of Peace included it in his Commission to the Seventy. It may seem to some that the past history of the country does not indicate any such program. However, the past does not necessarily control the future. Custom and tradition, in this case, may fail as indicators of what is to come.

In writing of Mexico one can never forget her long night of suffering. The poor Mexicans, victims of a superstition, were too weak to oppose the foreign foe which landed on their shores four hundred years ago. Due to that superstition, the many became the serfs of the few invaders, and through three centuries were the unwilling, though abject subjects of over-sea masters.

Then came the glorious struggle for liberty and independence. Five years are still lacking to complete a century of sovereign national existence, and during this century it has been one long story of revolution, civil strife and foreign war. In this period there were only about thirty years of peace and prosperity, from 1878 to 1910. The recent disturbances seem to many to be the worst of all Mexico's sorrows. And yet, this may be the final mortal struggle before her entrance upon the enjoyment of permanent peace.

We should not forget how other nations have come up through long tribulations to times of peace and modern civilization. England needed upward of four hundred years prior to the great Revolution of 1640 and 1688 before coming, as a nation, to the full enjoyment of inalienable civil and religious rights.

France records one struggle after another preparatory to the Revolution of 1789 when Liberty, Fraternity and Equality were assured, and then nearly a hundred years later she learned the supreme lesson of giving the nation's heart not to Napoleon, nor even to the President, but to the people. It was after this achievement that the French Republic has developed an unparalleled strength in the past forty years of peace and prosperity.

The American RepUblic was conceived and really born across the sea. When launched on the shores of the new continent it was already a robust youth. Yet it took the Revolution of '76

ANO'l'TIJiJR REASON WHY MEXICO NEEDS A NNW PROGRAM rovcrty and Ignorance–Beggars at Ctltoric(~ and the bloody civil war to produce the united and vigorous nation of the present day.

We need a little more charity and patience with Mexico. Looking thoughtfully at her many struggles, some of which were imposed from the outside, we can see how after each great effort the nation took a step forward. The throwing off of a foreign yoke, the breaking of an ecclesiastical one, the, endurance of entailed land abuses of colonial times, the thraldom of ignorance and superstition, the merciless severity of the rich and other privileged classes, and further abuses have caused the sacrifice of thousands of lives and the shedding of rivers of blood-and yet after every struggle the nation has moved forward and the peopJe have moved upward. Such advances may not appear to have been great, yet advance there was. All this is very marked in the last five years' commotion. No one more than the leaders of the present dominant influence in Mexico, for instance, recognize not only the need of effective suffrage, of land rights for the masses, but over and above these and to make reasonable and

A PROGRAM OF PEACE FOR MEXICO

truly successful all these things, there must be a liberal education for the rising generation.

So we see in such states as Yucatan, Guanajuato, Tlaxcala, and Michoacan, practical plans in- augurated with tremendous activ- ity. Already over two thousand new schools have been opened since the triumph of the Oonstitu- tional cause! This is equivalent, in two short years, to one school fqr every pupil reported by the Spanish Viceroy after two centu- ries of Spanish domination. It is the most hopeful sign of the times and the first shining number in the new program for Mexico.

If the feeble efforts of recent years reduced illiteracy from 95 per cent. to 80 per cent., what may we expect from the present energetic and well-directed cam- paign in the hands of such men as Palavichini, Osuna, Herrera WHY MEX I CO -'EEDS A KEW PROGRAM and other equally broad-ml'nded and live-wire men ? One phase of their religion. Dancers before the Shrine of Guadaloupe, n ear Mexico City Moreover, the leaders, who without loss of time are making good along this line, are more or less committed to all the neces- sary reforms which have for their end the uplifting of the masses and the building of the nation on more rational and permanent foundations. They will not be slow to profit by the mistakes of the past.

LESSONS FROM THE PAST The second number in the Program of Peace for Mexico is the possibility, if not the probabilit.y, that the Historic Ohurch will at last come to learn wisdom from the past. It is difficult for Americans to understand the real condition and spirit of the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico. In order to do so one must bear in mind the hasty, not to say superficial work carried on at the time of the Conquest. The masses were never Christianized, and of the fifteen million people in Mexico to-day probably not 20 per cent. of them could give any intelligent definition of Christianity. Among the early friars were a few real missionaries who did as good work as the Roman Catholic Ohurch has ever done in any land. Las Casas, Gante, and others like them, loved the Indian and labored with the spirit of sacrifice and devotion rarely seen, and never excelled by missionaries of any age.

But after these came hundreds of men who seem to .have been more mercenary than spiritual, more anxious for numbers than for the character of the work done. Hence ignorance, superstition and idolatry have come down through the centuries as part and parcel of the historic Mexican Church. Roman Catholic authors are eloquent confessors of this sad condition of things which has led to the lamentable fact that the Church, doniinant for four hundred years, has kept from the people the Bible, liberal education and a true knowledge of the living Christ.

In addition to all this is the spirit of intolerance and narrowness among the leaders of the dominant Church. There are POLITICAl, EXCITEMENT IN MEXICO A street 'scene in Mexico City on the occasion of the resignation of President Diaz, May 30, 1911 also the clerical abuses, especially through the confessional, such as are not known outside of Latin ·countries. This is not the opinion of Protestants alone. In the New York Times of August 27th a Roman Catholic writer says: "I have enjoyed the excellent accounts that you have given of the Catholic Convention. I was delighted to see that they were considering the important subject of religion and morals. In the sphere of morals the Holy Church should be the leader. This should be supremely true of Catholic countries. The Catholic Church should be able to hold them up as object lessons of what she can do for morals. I have in mind especially Latin-America. ' There is need in these countries for the leadership of the Catholic Church. in morals.. I aI!l a good

Catholic, but like many other American Catholics, when I am in Peru or Brazil I am ashamed to call myself a Oatholic. The immorality and the superstition that are mixed up with the re- ligion of the Holy Church are shocking and startling to an Ameri- can. I would suggest to the Convention that a Commission of five priests be appointed to visit Latin-America, going as five American laymen, and report what the Church can do for these countries in the domain of morals."

Unfortunately, these abuses in Mexico have led recently to seeming severity on the part of revolutionary leaders. Archbish- ops, bishops and other higher clergy, self-exiled from that Repub- lic, are found in considerable numbers in San Antonio, Texas and other cities of the Southern States, from which they send out literature to air their grievances and to create sympathy among their co-religionists of the United States. Fortunately, their sOc journ in the northern Republic has been pro- tracted. I n their time for reflection will they be wise enough to see some of the mistakes of their Church? If they are led to accept; even though they do not like, present conditions in their na~ tive country, the hour of their salvation is at hand.

The y still control more than 90 per cent. of the people in Mexico. Let them make an honest effort to give something beyond the Ripaldi Cate- chism to the rising generation, and their future membership will be worth to them and the coun- ONE OF THE NEW FORCES FOR PEACE IN MEXICO The Margaret Whittaker McMutrie Memorial Presbyterian Church, Coyoacan

try ten times what it is to-day. Let them give the Holy Scriptures to the people and they will cooperate as none others can in the diffusion of such principles of democracy as will exalt a nation. Let them enthrone the living Ohrist in the hearts of the masses as fully as they have installed the idolatrous myth of Guadalupe, and they will help to produce such a revitalized Ohristianity as will delight the very heart of God. These evidences of regeneration would give back to the church the confidence of the leaders of the present day and would make for a permanent Program of Peace.

But the most important number of the Program of Peace is the extension of evangelical Ohristianity. The evangelical Ohristians stand here, as everywhere, for the open Bible, the education ANOTHER FORCE FOR PERMANENT PEACE 'rile I<'aculty and Students of tile Presbyterian College and Theological Seminary, Coyoacan,- before tile revolution (1906) of the masses and the incarnation of the living Christ in the hearts and lives of men and women. Such Christianity is the one great need of Mexico to-day, and its extension now would mean immensely more than at any time in the future.

The initial years of Protestantism in Mexico have given the cause a commanding influence, so that Constitutionalist leaders in many ways are urging the extension of missionary operations. Pending plans of federation and unification of all Protestant missionary agencies will immensely facilitate the work and make this number on the program a power in the uplift of Mexico.

MEXICO AND THE UNITED STATES The American Government can not be a silent onlooker. The two countries are so related that they need each other and can be mutu-

1916J A PROGRAM OF PEACE FOR. MEXICO

ally helpful in many ways. Intervention is the last thing to be advocated. The honest big brother is what is needed. The landing of troops ill Vera Cruz in 19141 and the sending of the punitive expedition into Chihuahua, justifiable or otherwise, only aroused suspicion, and made many enemies for Americans south of the Hio Grande.

Our expectation is that the Joint Commission now in session in New London, made up as it is of able men of both nations, will bring about a better understanding, restore confidence and open the way for the American people to be truly helpful in the development of the Program of Peace. The Mexican people themselves realize this. At a mass meeting held in Buffalo nearly a year ago, a missionary A PREPAREDNESS PROGRAM FOR MEXICO A classroom s(,pne in the missionary " Coh~gio Morclos," Aguascaliclltes from Mexico spoke for over an houi' to this effect. The audience of over three thousand was most sympathetic, and when the speaker had concluded, a young Mexican who chanced to be present, rushed uninvited to the front of the platform and said: "I am a Mexican and was born in the Roman Catholic Church, but I would not be true to my convictions and this hour if I failed to make public my convictions. What we want you American people to send to Mexico is not cannon and soldiers, but missionaries like this one who has just addressed us; then before long we ~ill have a happy and prosperous people."

Mexico's rehabilitation will surprise the world. Her God-given resources are limitless. With the advent of peace and the coming togetlier of the various factions to work unitedly for the fatherland, these resources will speedily become available, and abundant fruits of peace and prosperity will give us such happy neighbors on our south as will lead every true American, and especially every true Christian, to rejoice with them in their acceptance of God's program of peace for Mexico.

and the" U tterlTIOst Parts" *

BY MR. S. D. GORDON, NEW YORK The author of "Quiet Talks."

T HIS world is God's prodigal son. Very naturally the heart of God is broken over His prodigal. He has been gone so long. And the home circle of God is broken. The hearth-fire of God is lonely. There is always the vacant seat when they gather around the family board in the Father's house. He has given the wealth of His love to a plan for winning the world back. That plan called for His only Begotten, and He spared not His only Begotten. That plan called for the life of His only Begotten. And His only Begotten spared not his life.

But Jesus' dying is not enough. It is the tremendous beginning, but it is not the ending. Understand me here. Jesus was very man of very man, and very God of very God. He was born of a virgin, in a way unknown before and unrepeated afterward. He died as our substitute Savior. Only through his blood can anyone be saved. And he emptied the tomb where they laid Him. But Jesus' dying is not enough. Men must be told that He died, that so they may choose. For the one thing with which God the Father is concerned is a man's choice. Everywhere, always, this now is the thing that concerns Him regarding men.

Our living is to be like Jesus' dying. And the Father's plan for the world will never reach to its fulfilment till we live as Jesus died. He died for a world. We are to live for a world. It took the very life of His life to die for a world. It is meant to take the life of our lives that we live for a world.

It meant everything to Jesus that He died for a world. It ought to mean everything to us that we live for a world, in Jesus' Name. It meant everything to the world that Jesus died for it. It ought to mean everything to the world that we live for it. And a man is living distinctly below par, whoever he be, who is living on a lower level than this, that he lives as Jesus died.

In order that we may help in winning the old world back to God, we have been given five' things: our life, what we are; our lips, what we say or sing; our service, what we do; our gold, what we do not keep, selfishly, for ourselves; and, lastly, prayer, what we claim in the name of Jesus the Victor. The greatest of these is prayer, God's power going out through prayer.

The power of a life touches one spot. The power through the lips depends on the life back of the lips. The power through service is always less than the power of the life. The power of money depends upon the motive back of the money. The old Church is in no need of were money to-day; not a particle. But she has need of money * An address delivered at the Washington Laymen's Congress of Missions. with the red tinge of sacrifice on it. But the power through prayel' is as tremendous as the power of life, and it may touch, not one spot like a life, but anywhere in the round world where we choose to turn its power.

THE GREATEST THING THAT ANYBODY CAN DO The greatest thing 3:nybody can do is to pray. It is not the only thing, but it is the chief thing. The greatest people are those who pray, those who put prayer first, who make prayer the pivot, and adjust the whole of life around that prayer pivot.

But prayer is a variable term. The word stands for so many different things. Prayer is not saying religious words with your eyes shut and a terminal amen attached. Prayer is a life. It is an act, a habit, a mental attitude, a life, and, given these things, the man becomes the prayer.

The prayer takes on the quality of the life (hat the man lives. Every man has the choice of living anyone of three lives. He may live a bad life, outwardly sinful, or selfishly cultured. He may live a normal Christian life; or he may live an emergency Christian life.

By the normal Christian life I mean that he may live as if the world were in a normal condition. Perhaps he has money; he has a luxurious home; he likes certain rare books; he is fond of music and works of art, and surrounds himself luxuriously in his home with these things. He is a consecrated man; he believes in prayer; he is a real Christian. Christ is his Master, but his life is led as a Christian life in a normal world. He gives, and gives freely. But he surrounds himself with luxuries, which are very enjoyable, which most of us would enjoy very much, I think of that as a normal Christian life. Such men are good and do good.

Then there is the third life, the emergency Christian life. The man may be controlled in his life by the fact that the world is in an emergency. Abnormal actions to meet abnormal conditions excuse many things we sometimes criticize. Jesus found an abnormal world, made so by sin, and so ,Jesus lived the emergency life. The cross was an emergency transaction. I plead for no extremism, but for men who are swept and swayed by the Holy Spirit, and who live the emergency life, as the Spirit guides.

I say a man's prayer takes on the quality of his life-a deep life, deep power in prayer; a shallow life, shallow prayer; a broad life, a broad power in prayer; a selfish life, yes, a selfish Christian life! (how men's lives compel you to tie together words that contradict each other!) a selfish Christian life gives the quality of selfishness to the prayer. The prayer takes on the quality of a man's life.

Prayet opens the planet to a man's activity. This is not a perfunctory statement; it is a fact. A man in New York may control the touch of an electric button, and a thousand pounds or a million dollars in London or Berlin or Petrograd changes control. Just as

really a man may touch a spirit-prayer-current button and change the control of lives in those same cities or elsewhere. The man touching the electric button has to have certain relationships with the banker, or his touch does not count. And a man must have certain relationships with the power in the prayer current and the power house up yonder; and then as truly as the money changes control by the touch in New York so the lives are changed yonder by the touch here through the spirit current of prayer.

'.rHE OUTWARD AND THE INWARD ,]he true Christian life has two sides, the outward side and the inner side; the outer narrow side, the inner broader side. The outer side is concerned with the common round of a man's life in its outer circumstances and surroundings. _It is a narrow circle, even where it is broadest. The inner side is concerned with the spirit of a man's life. Look at a man who has got the Master's touch of prayer. He leads faithfully the commonplace round of his outer narrow life; and then under the touch of God's Spirit, he goes alone with God into the inner, broader place. In every prayer room there is a spirit switchboard, as in every electrical power house there is the electrical switchboard. Here the man can go and loosen out the current that changes things around the world.

No, this is not just talking. This is I!ot rhetoric. This is tremendously, intensely so. And may the intensity of it grip all our hearts and sway all our lives anew. As a man goes into the inner, hidden-away, broader side of his life, and begins to pray, he loosens out the spirit current of power. He prays for his family circle, his church, his partners in business, his own pastor, his own neighbors, his own club members, perhaps his own city, we will trust, his own state, we will hope, his own nation, as the Spirit guides. And thenlisten I-hush your heart I-notice what a man can do; for it is tremendous. For instance, on Sunday, he may turn this key on the switchboard, and the current of power is loosened out, and he can touch the whole of Turkey, Arabia, Syria, and the other countries hanging on the eastern- fringe of the Mediterranean, that is, the Middle-of-the-earth Sea. He comes out again to his outer round; goes in again, perhaps on Monday, and turns the current in on India j on Tuesday he turns it in on China; Wednesday on Japan and the Island World of the Pacific; Thursday pushing across the Pacific waters, he turns it in on the Americas; on Friday across the Atlantic waters to Africa; on Saturday he turns up across the Mediterranean into old Europe, from which we all largely come.

He can do it. And-hush your heart!-things change. Things change while he is to~ching the current. He does not know it. A.b, yes, he does, by the knowing of faith. The man in the New York brokerage office orders the sending of a cablegram, and money

1916J PRAY AND THE "UTTERMOST PARTS"

changes control in London, Paris, Shanghai, Calcutta, wherever he wills. The money control is changed. He does not know it. You can't hear across the ocean directly, yet. He can't see. But he knows in his heart that the money is changed, that his control is sure through his bankers.

"PRAYER CHANGES THINGS"

Just as really, things are changed around the world when a man loosens out that spirit current of prayer. There is a missionary in China. It is his first year. He is still pegging away with the language. It's hard work. Will he ever get iU He is a bit tired, a bit nervous, not yet acclimated. He has none of the inspiration of service yet. He says to himself, "Did I make a mistake in coming out here~ I might have been useful back home and . . . " And, even as he is talking, something like a bit of fresh air blows in upon his spirit, he digs his heels in, and braces up afresh with new courage and says to himself: "Ah, the Master did send me, and He will help me in getting the language." And all because some fellow out in Jersey or in Indiana, perhaps a shipping clerk hammering in the nails, prayed for him. The fellow hammering the nails here did not know, and the fellow out there did not know, but the man here touched the prayer button and things out there were changed by it.

Or, there is a fellow in India who has been a Christian only six months. The ground gets pretty slippery under his feet one day, and a whole heredity is pulling him back to the old evil standard. He is nearly gone. But he stops and says, "I must not do this; I must be true to this ,resus.' , And he digs his heels in, and locks his jaw, and says, "No" to the temptation, and goes along without slipping. Why~ Because some one over here was praying.

Ah! God's best friend in the old world to-day is the man who will put his heart in full touch with ,resus and out of touch with the com- promise atmosphere of the earth, and put prayer in the pivot place in his life.

Let me use the electrical figure again. I have been talking about the current. He who "insulates" himself, heart and life, from the compromise spirit round about him, and puts himself in full touch with the Lord Jesus ~yonder in the place of power, and who as the Spirit guides, goes his faithful round, doing the simple commonplace task, but every day wears down a bit flatter the doorsill into the prayer corner and uses the spir-it switchboard, he changes things round the world.

Jesus was a big man, a world man. And the Jesus-man is a worldman in size. Jesus died for a world. He asks us to live for it. And we live for it best as we make prayer the pivot, and let everything else grow out of the prayer life, and circle round about the prayer pivot.

One afternoon, just outside of London, a lady spoke to my wife and said: "I was reading in a pook that said' prayer changes things.' I believe that, of course, but I wondered if it were so." She is like some of her neighbors in America. Then she went on to say that she had a brother in Oalcutta, a fourth or a third the way around the world, who was not a Ohristian. She had prayed for him, and she had spoken to him, but he had rebuffed her until she had lost heart, which meant she had practically lost faith, which meant she had lost the power out of her prayer. And now she was set to thinking about it again. She asked herself, "If I pray in London will something happen in Oalcutta 1 This book that I have been reading says it will."

Now there was a fresh touch with the Master. Her heart began burning anew under that touch. She began anew to pray, to pray for this brother, to. pray that something would happen in Oalcutta while she was praying in London. And in the course of her family correspondence she put a question in the letter to her brother, not directly asking what she wanted to know, but a question. She asked, "Has anything unusual happened to you lately'" The letter went, and in due course an answer came back, taking weeks in transit. His letter spoke of the usual family matters, and then he said, "You ask if anything unusual has happened to me lately. Yes, something has happened. Last (naming the time) I began thinking about God. I remembered what mother had taught us, and I knew my life was not right, :and my heart was not pure, and I tried to push the whole thing aside. But it wouldn't push, and I slipped into my room one day, and I knelt there and took our mother's Savior as my Savior; and so this has happened, I have become a Christian."

"I wonder if you can feel as my words can not say, the almost feverish eagerness," this lady went on, "with which I thought back to the time when I prayed, and my feelings when, after a moment's thought, I knew that the time of which he spoke was the time when my new prayer began." She touched the prayer button, and a man -and the hardest thing to change is not money, it is a man, the hardest thing to bend is a human will- a man's will was bent; he was changed in Calcutta because she went to the switchboard of prayer in London.

Shall we pray' Shall we put prayer firsH Shall we make this our pivot~ Jesus has never failed us. Jesus never fails a man. God did not fail us. God never fails us. May we not fail Him, in putting prayer things first, for Jesus' sake, for a world's sake, in Jesus' great Name.

apanese

In response to the Editor's request, Han. T. Tanaka, the Japanese Charge d' Affaires at Washington has sent us the following statement as to the influence of Christianity on the Japanese, their ideals and customs.

–EDITOR.

CHRISTIANITY has more than anything else diffused among our people the notion of international brother- hood. Secluded as we were from the outer world for more than two centuries, we had very little conception of what the rest of the human beings were doing in the meanwhile. At least the mass of people thought that we were the only civilized nation existent on the globe. Commodore Perry's expedition and many other events brought about the opening of the country, and the denizens of the island empire became more and more alive to their real international position. The scales were falling from their eyes and their points of view were gradually being broadened. However, nobody could deny the tender influences of Christianity which is giving the final touch to their catholicity of mind.

It would be amiss if I failed to mention the enormous benefit Christianity is contributing to Japan in the line of women's education and philanthropic works, which would never have attained their present magnitude and development but for the guiding hand of foreign missionaries.

I believe that in Japan freedom of conscience obtains more than In any other country; but religions will become the integral part of a nation only when they are thoroughly acclimatized. I hope and believe that in the fulness of time a real Japanese Christianity will evolve and be a beacon light in the path of the Japanese people in the progress of civilization.

THE TESTIMONY OF COUNT OKUMA Count Okuma, the recent Prime Minister of Japan, publicly made the following statement regarding the past and the future of Christianity in Japan. This is especially striking in view of the fact that half a century ago death was the penalty to those who became Christians.

A LTHOUGH Christianity has enrolled less than two hun- dred thousand believers, yet the indirect influence of Christianity has poured into every realm of Japanese life. -It has been borne to us on all the currents of European civilization; most of all, the English language and literature, so surcharged with Christian ideas, have exerted a wide and deep influence over Japanese thought.

Concerning the future it is my own conviction that no practical solution of many pressing problems is in sight apart from Christianity.

'l'HJj) LA'l'E AR'l'HUR

l!'ormerly President of the Allahabad ChrIstian College. (Now the Arthur Ewing Christian College)

Influence of a Life in

A GLIMPSE INTO THE LIFE OF THE LATE ARTHUR H. EWING * BY PROF. MOHAMMED ISMAIL Professor of Arabic and Persian. Ewing Ohristian Oollege, Allahabad, India.

For twenty-one years (1890-1912), A.rthur H. Ewing, a brilliant scholar, labored in India and became known and loved for his Christlike character. He died September 13, 1913. .This testimony of one of the Indian Christian converts from 181am is inspiring.

I "vAS brought up a Moslem, but from 1890 to 1893 I was a secret believer. In January I confessed the Lord Jesus Ohrist openly, and consequently was driven out of home and deprived of every~ thing that would have been mine had I not taken the step. But that was not all-I had to run for my life from place to place. In Lahore, I was ill-treated and robbed of the little money I had by a Ohristian. That wolf dressed in sheep's clothing was caught, and I got back my money; but it was a great shock to me spiritually, and I began to doubt whether Ohrist would deliver me from the power of sin. In March, 1894, I went to Ludhiana, where I was a perfect stranger and knew nobody. I was a youth of eighteen and had studied only up to the middle class; but in religious literature I was a little ahead of my age, and knew Arabic and Persian well enough to be a teacher in some school. In my first interview with Dr. Arthur H. Ewing, he made a great impression upon me, and I felt drawn to him. He made me a pupil-teacher, and I settled down in his school. Within a few weeks he won my love and respect, and I began to feel myself brought in direct contact with a truly Ohristian life.

One of my classmates was known as the bully of the school. He was a terror to the little boys, and the teachers were tired of him, and his character was so unsatisfactory that there was hardly a day on which nothing was brought against him. He did something very hideous, and it was thought best, for the good of other boys, to expel him from the school. All the boys and the teacher assembled in the prayer hall, delighted to see him punished and sent away from our school; but there was one face that looked quite sad and still loving. It was the face of the truly sympathetic teacher and friend of all who were entrusted to him. He knew that the unfortunate young man belonged to a very poor family; had thrown away his chances, as far as his education was concerned, and, now, with a black mark against him, was going out into the world where he would be surrounded by greater temptations. These thoughts weighed so heavily upon his tender heart that when, at the end, he got up to offer a prayer for the expelled young man, he was choked and could not utter a single word. He made a sign to the headmaster who prayed. I saw tears • A contribution to the proposed biography of Dr. Ewing.

rolling down Dr. Ewing's cheeks. It was the first time that I saw the great man, full of vibrating vitality. broken and overpowered with grief. I can not describe the effect it had on me; but I would like to tell that it melted the heart of the young man who was expelled from the school. He repented of his sins, became entirely a new man, and now is a preacher of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Once, in the rainy season, a low field, near the school, was flooded and the owner, who was physically weak, asked his neighbors and relatives to help him; nobody came to his help. The man came actually crying to Dr. Ewing and told his story. Within a few minutes Dr. Ewing was seen with a spade on his shoulders, sleeves and trousers rolled up, and wading through knee-deep water, going to help the poor man. Many of the boys followed him. For about two hours he worked with the spade. The boys helped him, and the field of corn was saved.

My stay at the school, for two years, was most delightful. I passed my entrance examination and got a scholarship; but the prospect of going to college could not help me to make up my mind to go away from the dearest teacher and friend as Dr. Ewing had become. But, in obedience to his advice, I went to Lahore and entered the Forman Christian College, but constantly dreamed of Ludhiana, and longed to get back. His letters comforted me a great deal, and occasionally some business took him to Lahore; and whenever I was able I made a trip to Ludhiana and enjoyed a visit with him, and satisfied my soul by looking at the dear face which has left a permanent impression upon my heart.

One of my friends promised to bear my expenses at college, and I gave my scholarship to another poor student; but after about six months, that friend was compelled to discontinue. I did not know what to do. I had no money to pay for my board, so I told the messmanager not to have anything cooked for me. For two days I went without any food. On the third day I was unable to move about and had to confine myself to my room. Meanwhile, some business brought Dr. Ewing to Lahore, and he learned from his brother, Principal J. C. R. Ewing, that I was absent from the college. He came to my room to see me, and as soon as he looked at me, he was able to dis- cover that there was something wrong with me. r could not refuse to tell him what it was, and when I told, he said: "Ah! foolish boy, why didn't you send me word at once? r really feel hurt. You did not believe that I was your friend and would help you. Whenever you are in a tight place always let me know." r can not tell what he did, for he told me not to tell anyone.

r was still at college when he went back to America, on furlough, and by the time he came to India to found a college at Allahabad, I had left Lahore and was working under Dr. E. M. Wherry, in Ludhiana, in connection with the Christian Literature Society, but as

THE INFLUENCE OF A LIFE IN INDIA

soon as the college at Allahabad was started I told Dr. Wherry of my intention to go to Allahabad. He thought, perhaps, some higher salary was tempting me, and said: "If you are going for the sake of money I won't let you go." But I told him that it was not the money, but the man. So eventually, with Dr. Wherry's permission, I wrote to Dr. Ewing. He answered and said: "If Dr. Wherry has no objection, then come and see the place, and, in case you should finally decide to come, we will plan accordingly." In the last week of February, 1904, I came and found him marking the ground for the new high school building and carrying about bricks with his own hands. I spent a few days with him, then went back to Ludhiana, and on the 8th of July came back to Allahabad and joined the staff of the new college on half the salary I was drawing at Ludhiana.

From July, 1904, to September, 1912, I had the good fortune of working with him and knowing things of him which are of very great value to me and to many other members of the college. Apart from his private life, which is too sacred to be described by a worthless man as I am, he was a pillar of light to those who came in contact with him and saw him perform the varied duties of every day.

As the principal of the college, he knew every individual student by name. In his time, the number of college students went up to 350 (with 800 in the high-school), and it seemed that he had the picture of everyone of them in his brain, together with the name.

In the staff meetings, whenever a student was discussed, he never had to ask the question, "Who is this fellow1" or "What does he look like 1" The secret of this was that he was a personal friend of every student, and helped his memory- by constantly associating with the students. He took part in their games, invited them to his house, in groups, almost every week, while Mrs. Ewing entertained them with tea and many different kinds of cake, and also tried to teach them etiquette-especially how to behave in the presence of ladies. She still remembers many of them and, as I know for certain, all of them have a very high regard for her.

Dr. Ewing knew the circumstances of almost every student and for those who needed help he was. always able to find some means to help them. In matters of discipline he was very strict; but nobody ever thought he was unkind. On the contrary, love and good will were manifest in all his dealings, and those who were disciplined always felt confident that Dr. Ewing did every thing for their good, though they could not see and understand it clearly at the time.

In cases of illness he did all in his power and risked his life. Once two students got cholera. They were at once segregated and Dr. Ewing himself ministered unto them, from the beginning to the end, while some people looked at them from a safe distance and some he himself told not to come near, fearing they might take infection to their families. His love and service were not limited and confined

to students and professors and their families, but he went about doing good to the outside world as well. Once a leper, being tired of his miserable life, threw himself into a well and it was Dr. Ewing who touched the untouchable and pulled the dead body out.

At a considerable distance from the mission compound a woman died of plague, in an upper room, and none of the neighbors came forward to help the husband take her body down. He came to the mission and learned from the church-bearer (the janitor) that if he went to Dr. Ewing he would receive all the help he required. He came to Dr. Ewing and told his sad story. Was he disappointed 7 No, Dr. Ewing went at once with him to his house. The stairway was so narrow that the dead body could not be brought down that way, but there was a large window. So Dr. Ewing tied the dead woman to the bed, lifted the bed on his own back, placed it in the window, and then let it down by means of a rope. After doing everything that was to be done, and making every necessary arrangement for the burial, the man of God returned home. There are many other similar and nobler deeds done by him, to which I have been an eye-witness; but I am afraid he would not like me to speak of them.

As a scholar and philosopher Dr. Ewing was undoubtedly one of the best; but he had no pretentions and never boasted of his literary attainments. He was so busy in doing things that he had no time to speak of them. I have never known another man as willing and able to see things from other people's points of view, as Dr. Ewing was. To everything he did, whether great or small, he devoted all his energy and attention, and tried to do everything to the best of his ability. Even in the little things, like games, he was never satisfied with anything less than putting in every ounce of his self.

He was, physically, very strong and, intellectually, wonderfully bright. He occupied many responsible positions at the same time, and every position he filled in such a way as if he had nothing else to do. The amount of work he did, and the things he accomplished in the course of twenty-one years, it is hardly conceivable that any man could do. But the real glory of the man was in his moral strength. He always took time for prayer in deciding things, consulted others, and did not despise the opinion of anyone; but when he had decided anything in the way he thought right, then it was easier to move a mountain than to change his decision. He made the best possible use of the powers God had given him; but above all things he depended on God for every thing; and this sense of dependence, coupled with his firm faith in God under all circumstances and his love for God and humanity, was the secret of his marvelous success in life.

:My heart is full of thankfulness to God for the blessing of the consecrated life of Dr. Ewing, which has proved a blessing to me and to many of my friends and relatives. :May He give me grace to follow the footprints of the beloved teacher who shall never be forgotten, and whom I hope to meet again beyond the river.

Religious Question In

A STATEMENT BY HON. LUIS CABRERA The following authoritative statement concerning the much-dJiscussed religious question in Mexico is by the head of the Mexican Commrission sitting with the representatives of the United States at Atlantic City. It would be difficult to name anyone more capable of clarifying this sub- ject than Licenciado Cabrera. After General Carranza and Secretary of War Obregon, he is probably the most influential citizen in Mexico. Edu- cated in his own country, in France, Spain and the United States, he is not only a lawyer and well-trained dJiplomat" but an author.ity on inter- national questions. He occupied for some time the position of Confi- dential Agent of t,he Constitutional Government in Washington, and was later appointed lIIinister of Finance.-EDITOR.

T HE question of the Church in Mexico has not been well under- stood in the United States, because the conditions of the Mexican Catholic Church differ vastly from those of the Catholic Church in the United States. . . . Before the war of the Reform (1856 to 1859), the Catholic Church was the strongest temporal power existing in Mexico, and the laws of the Reform enacted during that period all tended to deprive the Church of its power and bring about the absolute independence of Church and State.

The laws of the Reform are a collection of rules passed previous to 1860, with the aim of depriving the Catholic Church of its temporal power; and these rules have remained effective, because the conditions which then demanded their enactment still prevail and still make it necessary that the laws should remain in force.

The principal laws enacted previous to 1860, for governing the Church and stripping it of the temporal power which it enjoyed, are the following: (a) Separation of the Church and State. (b) Incapacity of the Church to possess landed property. (c) Abolition of convents. These laws of the Reform were established in Mexico after a revolution which may be considered the most bloody that Mexico has ever witnessed-a revolution which affected the country more deeply than even the present revolution is doing. The clergy defended themselves desperately against the laws which stripped them of power, and on finding themselves defeated, they resorted, in 1860, to the inter" vention of foreign Powers (Spain, France and England), which attempted to intervene on the pretext of the fulfilment of the financial obligations of the Juarez Government. The treason of the Clerical party had, as a result, French intervention only, out the laws of the Reform enacted against the clergy were of such importance and so necessary, that the Emperor Maxi-

milian himself did not dare to undo what had been done in the time of Juarez.

The French troops being withdrawn and the Constitutionalist Government of Mexico reestablished, the laws of the Reform were not only maintained, but in 1874 they were incorporated in the political Constitution.

It becomes necessary at this moment to distinguish between the real aims of the Constitutionalist Government regarding the religious question, and that part of the actual happenings which is merely a deplorable consequence of the attitude assumed by the Catholic clergy since 1910 against the revolutionary movement.

The aim of the Constitutionalist Government with regard to the Mexican Catholic Church, is to enforce the strict observance of the laws known as laws of the Reform, which up to the present time have been disregarded. '.rhe Constitutionalist Government demands the fulfilment of these laws, because they form an integral part of the Mexican Oonstitution. These laws must be maintained because the causes which demanded their enactment are still prevalent in the country.

A brief analysis of the principal laws of the Reform will further clear up the matter.

THE SEPARATION OF THE CHURCH AND STATE According to the Mexican Constitution, there must be absolute separation between the Church and State. This signifies that the Church is to lack all temporal power and that, as an organized institution, it is not to participate in the political affairs of the country.

It has never been intended to deny Mexican Catholics either the exercise of their religion, or their right to take part in the political affairs of Mexico. We Constitutionalists are Catholics; the Villistas are Catholics; the Zapatistas are Catholics. Ninety-nine per cent of the Mexican population is Oatholic, and, therefore, the Oonstitutionalist party could not in the present struggle attempt to deprive the Catholics, who form the totality of the Mexican people, of their right to profess their religion, or of their right to take part in political questious.

The Catholic clergy and the Church in general abstained for a long time from interference in the political problems of Mexico. During the time of General Diaz, the Catholic clergy made no attempt to organize themselves for political campaigns, but appeared to maintain themselves in strict obedience to the law, in the belief, perhaps, that they could avail themselves of other indirect proceedings for exercising their influence in the political affairs of the country.

On the retirement of General Diaz from the Government, and on Francisco de la Barra's accession to the Presidency, the Catholic clergy of Mexico believed the moment had arrived to organize themselves for the political struggle, and to that effect a political group

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

was formed, under the patronage of the Catholic clergy, made up chiefly of big land-owners. This group took the name of "Catholic Party," with deliberate intention of taking advantage of the religious sentiments of the population to induce it to vote in conformity with their directions. The Catholic clergy started to make propaganda in favor of the Catholic party, first in a discreet manner, bringing moral pressure to bear upon the ignorant masses, who were unable to discern clearly where their duties as Catholics ceased, and where began their rights as citizens.

The Catholic party is, in a nutshell, the political organization of the Catholic Church in Mexico. This single fact constitutes a peril for democratic institutions, and was naturally bound to be looked upon with great disfavor by the anti-reelectionist party, first, and later by the Constitutionalist party.

At the time that de la Barra was President, the Catholic party attempted to rob the revolution of the fruits of its triumph, designating de la Barra as its candidate for the Presidency of the Republic. The considerable prestige which Madero enjoyed at that time frustrated this attempt of the Catholic party, which had to limit its pretensions to the Vice-Presidency of the Republic, resigning itself to have as President, Madero, a man sprung from the revolution; and as Vice-President, de la Barra, a man perfectly well known as belonging to the ancient regime and the principal leader of the Catholic party.

In the elections of October, 1911, the formula of .the progressive Constitutionalist party triumphed over the Madero-de 1a Barra formula, which was that of the party of the principal enemies of the Catholic government, but from that moment that of the enemies of the Government of Francisco 1. Madero.

In the elections for deputies and senators of 1912, the Catholic party succeeded in obtaining a considerable number of deputies, amounting to almost 30 per cent. of the Lower House; while the Senate, which was almost completely made up of Porfirista elements, was only renewed by half and scarcely obtained eight or ten senators as followers of the new regime.

The Catholic clergy of Mexico, directly and through the intervention of the Catholic Party, were among the principal factors in the downfall of Madero, and although perhaps Huerta was not the candidate designated to replace him, the fact is that the Clerical chief, de la Barra, formed part of the Cabinet which resolved upon the murder of Madero and Pino Suarez.

Subsequently, the party obtained important posts for its principalleaders in the Government of. Huerta, and finally supported the candidacy of Federico Gamboa.

It is unnecessary to enter into details regarding the decided assistance lent socially by the clergy, and the political support given

by the Catholic party, to Huerta, with both their men and money. But the principal assistance given by the Catholic clergy to the Government of Huerta was contained in the efforts made by their principal dignitaries and other members of the high clergy to create an opinion, if not favorable to Huerta, at least very unfavorable to Constitutionalists.

This end was accomplished, not through the individual means that any citizen is at liberty to place at the disposal of a political party, but by taking advantage of the religious influence exercised by the Catholic clergy over the faithful, from the pulpit and in the confessional.

During the war against Huerta, one of the things which most greatly surprised the Constitutionalists was the extremely hostile and unjust opinion encountered by them in each of the towns which they came to occupy. It was in the nature of a paradox.

The strongest armed resistance that the Constitutionalist party encountered in .the cities, in the form of social defense, was not an opposition caused by the sympathy which the residents of the cities might have experienced in favor of Huerta, but was originated in the antipathy which had been created against the Constitutionalist forces, whom the Catholic clergy on all occasions represented as bandits who were intent on seizing the towns solely for the purposes of plunder, theft, violation of women, and murder. This opinion had its source in sermons, in the confessionals, and in an extensive correspo:Qdence, proofs of which have been secured.

The work done by the clergy in creating an opinion antagonistic to the Constitutionalist troops explains, if it can not justify, many of the acts of aggression, and even attempts of Constitutionalist soldiers against members of the Catholic clergy.

Since the triumph of the revolution, there has been on the part of the Constitutionalist Government no other aim with regard to the clergy than that of restricting them within the limits of their facilities and of their spiritual mission, that of making effective the separation of the Church and the State, and of keeping the clergy from taking any participation, as a religious institution, in our political questions. But a political struggle having developed, it is natural that the military groups should come under strong displeasure, especially laboring under the effects of the clerical propoganda against the revolution, and that, instead of limiting themselves to restrain the clergy within due bounds, they should overstep this limitation and even, on some occasions, attempt to interfere in matters of a purely religious character. The restriction of religious services in some places and the destruction of the confessionals are instances of this. The destruction of confessionals has been the most ostensible manifestation of the ill will with which the revolutionary troops have regarded the use that the Catholic clergy have made of the sacrament of confession as a weapon of political strife.

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

If the Catholic clergy had maintained themselves within their religious attributes, without interfering in the struggle, and, what is more, if they had not put in action the advantages which they derive from. their capacity of intellectual directors of the masses, the counter-effects on the part of the Hevolutionary troops would not have occurred.

It is unnecessary to repeat that the Constitutional Government itself has never pretended to interfere in religious matters, or to restrain in any manner the religious liberty of the Mexican people. The Constitutionalist Government does not propose to establish laws which affect religion, nor does it in any way propose to restrict religious practices.

The course of action followed by the Constitutionalist Government justifies this statement, since, owing to the influence of the First Chief of the Revolution, Venustiano Carranza, the military acts which were considered restrictive of religious liberty have been diminishing in number and in gravity.

PROPERTIES OF THE CHURCH The Mexican Constitution and the laws of the Reform determine that neither the Catholic Church nor any other religious corporation, regardless of character, denomination, duration or object, can own landed property.

The reason for this ordinance is that the Catholic clergy constituted, previous to 1856, the strongest economic power existing in the country.

In 1856, an attempt was made to disentail the properties of the clergy, that is, to destroy the mortmain, compelling the clergy to alienate their landed property. This was the tendency of the laws of disentailment.

The clergy vigorously resisted this law, believing that their economic power was thus considerably reduced, and with this motive started the struggle called the War of the Reform or Three Years' War.

The laws of 1856 did not expropriate the clergy, but in view of the laHers' completely rebellious attitude, in 1859 Benito Juarez issued In Vera Cruz a law called "Nationalization of the Lands of the Clergy," by which was expropriated all the landed property of the Catholic clergy who had resisted and struggled against the disentailment of these lands.

In virtue of this law, the temples became national property, the titles of ownership remaining in the hands of the State, but the usufruct of the same being reserved to the Catholic Church. As to the clergy's landed property and real estate investments, these were turned over to the nation and awarded to individuals.

The vital point of the laws of the Reform regarding the Catholic

clergy lies in the declaration of civil incapacity of religious corporations to own lands. This meaSUI'e, though it may appear extreme, was absolutely necessary in 1859, in order to deprive the clergy of their temporal power. The measure still continues to be absolJItely indispensable, because if religious corporations were at this moment permitted to acquire landed property, a considerable mortmain would immediately be created, from which a great amount of power would again be derived by the Catholic Church, who would thus recover their temporal power, which all countries have admitted should not be tolerated. Moreover, it can be said that the reason for which the Catholic Church of Mexico has taken, as a Church, participation in the political struggle, and attempts to recover its influence and its temporal power, is that for several years past it has been successfully evading the law in so far as regards the possession of lands.

A.ccording to the Mexican law, the Oatholic Ohurch is incapacitated from acquiring lands, by which is understood not only landed property, but also capital invested in real estate.

The Mexican law also prohibits the feoffments which might cause the property to appear in the hands of an individual, when it really belongs to the Church, or is used exclusively for the benefit of the Church.

Feoffments from bishop to bishop are not permitted in Mexico, and the estates owned by members of the clergy are considered as their personal property, to be freely transmitted to the voluntary or legal inheritors of the owners.

The estates of a bishop in Mexico, when not acquired through agreement or bequest, are to be transmitted to his legal inheritors.

For a long time past, Mexican bishops, rectors and even a number of laymen have been owning lands which apparently are their personal property, but the products of which in reality are destined to be turned over to the ChUI'ch. These lands effectually constitute a mortmain, because their owners, before dying, have to bequeath them to the persons previously designated by the Church, whether to the succeeding bishop or to any other person especially designated to that effect.

Briefly, it can be said that the Catholic Church, transgressing the law which prohibits it from acquiring landed property, has found means of necessary, just and legal appearance for possessing lands, which have served it to recover little by little its political influence.

A.s regards the temples, since the passing of the laws of the Reform, the ownership has been retained to the State, their use being reserved to the Catholic Church. In fact, the Catholic Church has for many years used the temples without restriction of any kind and without paying rents, pensions or contributions of any sort.

The limiting of the number of temples which are needed in each place for religious services would have to be left to the judgment of

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

the Church; but as the Catholic clergy of Mexico exercise absolute control in religious matters, without intervention of any kind by the community, that is, by the parishioners, in the administration of the estates or in the management of the temporal interests of the parishes, or still less in the organization of the religious services, there is nothing to serve as a basis for determining the number of temples required by a certain parish or a certain city.

It is, therefore, with the State alone that the Church can come to an understanding regarding the number of temples to be reserved for the service, and the Government, as administrator of the nation's property, has the unquestionable right to dispose of the temples, when required for uses which, in its estimation, are of higher impor- , tance than the religious service, and above all, when, because of the abundance of temples in a single city, the number of those available for religious services is considered excessive.

A population of 10,000 inhabitants has enough with one or two temples open for worship; however, there are towns, such as the City of Cholula, in which the number of churches is so great in proportion to the population that a source of real curiosity is found by tourists in the vast number of temples, all of which are open for service, all affording occupation to priests, and, therefore, signifying a strong contribution on the part of the faithful.

Puebla is a city of 100,000 inhabitants, and it is curious to note that, until the time of its occupation by the Constitutionalist Army, it had nearly 200 temples open to the public.

Up to the present time, the number of temples destined for public service in each place has been unlimited. The Government, notwithstanding its unquestionable right to dispose of the buildings and to determine which a.re those that should be reserved for religious services and which can be destined for other purposes, had not limited the number of temples which the Catholic Church controlled.

Lately, however, the attitude assumed by the clergy against the Constitutionalist revolution brought about the closing of certain temples to religious services by a number of military chiefs and State Governors, on their capturing towns.

This could be regarded as an act of hostility, or as a sort of reprisal against the Catholic clergy, but in reality, and even supposing that such were the case, the closing of some of the temples, which never reached the extent of the total closing up of all the churches in a town, does not constitute an illegal act and is not censurable except in so far as regards the occasion on which it occurred, which, on the other hand, was elicited by the attitude of the clergy themselves.

In substance: as regards goods and chattels, the Catholic Church has full capacity to acquire and handle property. But in so far as landed property is concerned, the Mexican Constitution forbids the

Catholic Church to own teal estate or capital invested in the same, and the only right granted the Church by the laws is to maintain the temples immediately or directly destined to religious service.

MONASTIC ORDERS AND CONVENTS The laws of the Reform established the abolition of all convents and of all religious associations of monastic life. The monastic orders existing in Mexico, not only those of a merely contemplative nature, but also those of an educational and charitable nature, were abolished in virtue of these laws.

In 1874 they even went so far as to abolish the charity institution known as "Sisters of Charity," and the other regular orders, especially those of the Jesuits, were then expelled.

The abolition of the monastic orders in Mexico was a measure clearly taken in defense of human liberty, which was found to be threatened by them.

This was esp,ecially so in regard to women, whose education was still very deficient, so that they were not in a condition to defend their liberty when the tremendous moral pressure of parents and relatives was brought to bear upon them in order to force them to enter a convent.

The Mexican woman, particularly the one who possessed riches in her own right, was always exposed to the danger of seeing her liberty restricted by her entrance into a convent, where it became impossible to prove that her permanence there was not absolutely voluntary.

The laws of the Reform completely abolish the monastic orders, and within the principle established by them, all religious congregations of a monastic character must be dismembered.

The existence of these orders was tolerated in the time of General Diaz. Many of them constituted an open violation of the law, others, chiefly the French educational orders, tried to conform themselves to the laws of public instruction and acquired greater freedom of action in their work.

On the fall of General Huerta and the inauguration of the Constitutionalist Government in the principal cities of the RepUblic, ~everal monastic orders were abolished, and as the members of these Here mostly foreigners, the majority voluntarily expatriated themselves.

It is not true that the nuns were made victims of such offences as have been attributed to the members of the Constitutionalist army. The only occurrence has been the dispersion of several religious groups, whose members have withdrawn to foreign countries.

1916J THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

RESUME The religious question in Mexico can be summarized as follows: 1. The aims of the Constitutionalist Government regarding the Catholic Church are not such as might be inferred from the isolated acts which, as a consequence of the war, and above all, of the intervention ofthe clergy in our political contentions, the Catholic Church has on several occasion had to undergo. 2. The conditions of the Catholic Church in Mexico are totally different from the conditions of the same Church in the United States. 3. The laws of the Reform establish a determined condition for the Catholic Church in Mexico, which is totally different from the condition which it has according to the laws of the United States. 4. The said Jaws of the Reform correspond to a situation which is peculiar to Latin-America, and the laws in question are absolutely indispensable in order to deprive the Catholic Church of the temporal power which it had before the War of the Reform. 5. These laws must subsist at the present time, because the social conditions which made them requisite are still prevalent. 6. During recent years the Catholic Church in Mexico was entirely lawless, transgressing the regulations of the Mexican Constitution and of the laws of the Reform. 7. The intervention of the clergy in political matters, the possession of landed property on the part of the clergy, and the existence of convents, are acts wholly illegal and violative of the Constitution. Briefly, whatever abuses or excesses which, without the knowledge and without the consent of the Government, may have been committed, are far from having the importance which is attributed to them, and are nothing more than a consequence of the conditions in which the same Catholic Church placed itself on taking an active part in the struggle against the Constitutionalist revolution. The Constitutionalist Government has tried and continues trying to reduce to a minimum the possible reprisals against the Church. The Constitutionalist Government intends, at the same time, to maintain the absolute separation of the Church and State, and proposes to make effective the abolition of the monastic orders existing in Mexico, and, above all, of those of a merely contemplative character. To sum up, the Constitutionalist Government proposes to give full guarantees in reJigious matters to the exercise of any cult, but strictly enforces the observance of the laws of the Reform and of the Mexican Constitution.

Indians of South

BY H. C. TUCKER, D.D., RIO DE .JANEIRO, BRAZIL Agent of the American Bible Society It is not the purpose of this paper to deal with the phases of the South American missionary problem involved in the condlition of the Roman Catholic Church there. Our object is to call attention to the extent, and some of the conditions of the great interior of South America, to awaken interest and to start investigation along the lines relating di- rectly to the responsibility of Protestant missionary occupation of this ter- ritory.-H.C.T.

ON the most authentic maps of South America are to be found large regions designated as yet unexplored. Roughly stated, we might say these constitute a vast territory reaching from the Equator on the North to points beyond the Tropic of Capricorn on the South, and from 50° West Longitude to 70° and at points 75° West. In other words, a section embracing a territory of 2,500,000 square miles, about five-sixteenths of the entire area of South America.

Protestant Missions have a responsibility because of the commercial expansion and industrial developments that must speedily come through this region, attracting thousands of men from many different parts of the world.

It is true that the thousands now inhabiting this unoccupied mission field are few in numbers compared to the millions in the unoccupied fields of Asia and Africa; and yet they constitute a legitimate part of the problem of "Carrying the Gospel to all the non-Christian world." Eight of the ten republics in South America has each a considerable Indian population, which in Brazil, Bolivia, Colombia, Argentina, Paraguay and others, is sufficiently large to form a part of the economic, social and political problems of these countries. Let us look at the facts with reference to Brazil. Senhor Couto de Magalhaes made three journeys of exploration from Buenos Aires, at the mouth of the La Plata River in Argentina, to Para, at the mouth of the Amazon River in Brazil. In 1876 he stated that two-thirds of the territory of Brazil could not yet be peacefully inhabited by civilized people because of the savage Indian tribes scattered over this vast territory. Brazil has an area of 3,218,130 square miles, which, according to the writer's statement, gives about 2,000,000 square miles as inhabited at that time by the savage red men. He also says that Brazil ought to endeavor to teach the Indians the Portuguese language, and in this way one million more persons already acclimated would be most useful in the development of the great interior of the country, and in preparing the way for the white man. "In the interior, that is, beyond the line occupied by the savages that are in contact with us, there exist powerful nations (tribes) that have not yet attracted our attention, because the backwoods of the interior, which has by no means been traversed or known, is so immense. The basin of the Xingu River alone is greater than France, and there is no record that a Christian ever touched it." A few years after this was written, two German explorers went some distance up the Xingu River and reported that they had discovered two large tribes of Indians who had never before seen a white man. In 1884 Senhor J. Capistrano de Abreu, a Brazilian and philologist of note, confirmed the opinion of Dr. Oouto de Magalhaes that the wild Indians in Brazil WHAT SOME SOUTH AMERICANS WORSHIP A group of Indians and two of their idols number not less than one million. The census of 1890 gave the Indian population at 1,295,000.

Mr. Magalhaes says: "To accomplish the task of civilizing these Indians will be to bring about the realization of that sublime command that Ohrist entrusted to all Ohristian people with reference to a barbarous people in the following sublime words of the Gospel: 'Go ye to those who sit in the shadows and darkness of death and direct their steps in the way of Peace!' "

The Brazilian Government has recently taken up the problem with some definite purpose, and has organized a department for the protection of the Indians, and for locating native laborers. This department has sent out groups of men through different states, who are endeavoring to establish agricultural and industrial centers for civil-

izing and instructing these scattered tribes. If we are to believe the frequent reports in the papers, those engaged in this service are making commendable headway. The laws of June 20, 1910, author- izing this work, are liberal and interesting. The State is entirely foreign to the propagation of any religious ideas or practises among the Indians, but grants perfect liberty to the ministers of religion to visit them and invite them to their churches or places of worship. Lieut. Plino Mario de Carvalho presented, under date of March 22, 1910, to the Department of Agriculture, a detailed and interesting report on eleven tribes inhabiting a section of the State of Matto Grosso through which the Federal Government is projecting a railroad. He concludes his report by saying, "It is certain that further interior, on the plains as well as along the tributaries of the great rivers there exist tribes more numerous and war-like." An editor of an English paper published in Rio de Janeiro recently said: "The way in which the Government has guietly been sending its emissaries into the interior to gain the confidence of the Indian population and thus tap this great source of labor, is most satisfactory. The President states that cordial relations are now being established with many of the tribes, some of them still in a nomad condition. In Matto Grosso, where- the Indians were a source of a great deal of trouble and of actual hostilities, they have now been so far brought into line that many of them are working on the construction of telegraph lines in those regions, and thus, as the President says, are working hand in hand with civilization in advancing the progress of the country. Undoubtedly the Indians constitute a great reserve force in Brazil, and one which should be utilized with all possible despatch."

Governments may accomplish great and commendable things for the civilization and uplift of such backward and long-neglected tribes j but to the Church of Christ remains the task of Christianizing them and bringing them into a knowledge of real life and conscious fellowship with God, the Creator.

Paraguay, Bolivia, Peru and perhaps other countries have absorbed into their civilizations a larger element proportionately of their aboriginal population than Brazil. At the same time there still exist in all these republics considerable numbers of Indians in an uncivilized state. Sr. Mendo Vaz writing in a Rio de Janeiro paper said: "It is worth while to note that even after the explorations made last year by Major Fawcett in the region of the Heath River, Bolivia, there remains about 25,000 square kilometers probably never yet visited by a man of the white race."

It is estimated by some that the Indians unreached by civilization in the other countries of South America other than Brazil number several millions. It would be safe to say that there are from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000 of Red men still living in a wild state through the hea:r:t 9f the continent.

1916J THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA

There is also a vast undeveloped region in South America lying between the border of civilization that extends around the continent for a few hundred miles interior and those great sections of almost unexplored territory in the heart of South America. In this region are to be found several millions of souls in a semi-civilized state. Their religion is a strange mixture of paganism and perverted traditions of Roman Catholicism.

They have never had the Bible, know nothing of the real truth concerning Jesus Christ, the .only sufficient Savior of the world, worship supposedly miracle-working images, believe in pilgrimages and offerings at those shrines, and follow many pagan practises. Racially they are a mixture of Portuguese or Spanish with Indian and many times African descent. Thousands of them are the offspring of concubines that the early Portuguese and Spanish adventurers took in large numbers from the primitive races. Very few have any knowledge of letters, and their customs and modes of life are most primitive. The gold and diamonds on the earth's surface, wild game, an abundance of running water and fertile lands attracted adventurers and pioneers far into the interior; there they settled, amalgamated with Indians and have remained for more than a century undisturbed and unmolested by the great modern, progressive, busy outside world. These South Americans are even more backward and undeveloped than the Indians in North America. Their condition is more like that of the rustic mountaineers and undeveloped country people of the Philippine Islands. They have only partially adopted civilized customs and ways of living, and practise a few of the perverted outward observances of the Roman Catholic Church. I have visite-d communities that had not even seen a Catholic priest for seven years; I have seen many whose social customs and habits were most primitive, among whom there was scarcely anything like a marriage ceremony or an idea of the family. In the warm climate of the tropics, clothing was reduced to the minimum, if not altogether dispensed with. A section of the Government Commission now at work in behalf of the Indians reported a few days ago to have visited in the State of Maranhao, a community of which it is said, "The community composed of ex-slaves is hostile." The writer of the report says further, "I sought with gentleness and kindness to prove to them the benefits we were bringing. They received me with manifest antipathy, but we became good friends." There are many such communities scattered throughout the country.

If we estimate that 8,000,000 are living in this backward and but partially civilized state and that there are not less than 5,000,000 of Indians still in the wild State, and there may be more, we have at least 13,000,000 of souls in the unoccupied field of South America who must have consideration in an effort to carry the Gospel to all the non- Christian world.

EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY PREACHING IN SOUTH AMERICA IN THE OPEN

THE GIRLS' DORMITORY OF THE EL CRISTO BAPTIST SCHOOL NEAR SANTIAGO, CUBA CAUSE AND RESULT IN LATIN-AMERICA 'rhe preaching of the Gospel brings light to mind and soul, and leads to the establishment of Christian educational institutions

on l.Jatin-America

BY HAHHY WADE HlCT,S, NEW YORK GCllel'al Sccretary of the lll.ssionary Education ~10VCll1eHt The Latin-American Congress in Panama last February attracted attention to these Sister Republics. This description of available litera- titre is a valuable guide to the recent books on "The Two Americas"

-EDI'l'OR.

T HE people of the United States and other Anglo-Saxon nations need light on Latin America. Ohristian people in particular need light, for on their devotion to Ohristian work in Latin America largely depends the spread of evangelical truth among the eighty millions who constitute the population of the twenty republics to the south. No contribution made by any people to another equals that of the open Bible with its attendant blessings. The establishment and development of Ohristian churches in which the Bible is cherished and its teachings are made the basis of daily conduct is the objective of Ohristian work in Latin America. Every Ohristian therefore should be eager to learn of the conditions under which the Latin-American evangelical churches are growing. The abundant new literature on Latin America furnishes light.

There are many reasons for bringing new light to bear on the work of Ohristian missions as carried on in Mexico, Oentral and South America and the West Indies. These are well summarized by Robert E. Speer in the preface to Dr. McLean's "The Living Ohrist in Latin America" in the following words: "The opening of the Panama Oanal, the enlarged commercial relations of the American nations and their increasing friendliness and political good understanding, the pressure of the European war, the community of interests and endeavor in North and South America, and many other influences have united to strengthen at this time our interest in our neighboring peoples. The Panama Oongress on Ohristian Work in Latin America has drawn attention afresh to the duty of the churches of the United States and Oanada to draw nearer in sympathy and helpfulness to the evangelical churches in Latin America and to the people among whom they are doing their work."

Because of the extraordinary significance of the Panama Oongress, and the hope that out of it might come better understanding by the churches of Latin-American peoples and conditions, the missionary educational leaders of the Mission Boards two years ago agreed upon "The Two Americas," as the theme of united study in the churches for the year 1916-17.* A varied literature has therefore been prepared for study and • Because tbe Woman's Foreil,,'ll Missionary Societies had previously decided upon anotber subject of study and bad a few years before studied South America, it did not seem practicable for tbe Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of the United States to join in the current plans for Latin America.

reading within the next nine months, to be used in the churches whose boards maintain missions in Latin America. The five volumes in English, one in Portuguese, and one in Spanish, reporting the Panama Congress, now coming from the press, taken with the literature for systematic study in the churches, together furnish the light every Christian should have.

In order to make available the vast fund of information needed by Christian people in a form suitable for systematic reading and study, and to bring different ages into the plan, the following books have been prepared and issued by the Missionary Education Movement for use by the churches, obtainable from the mission boards:* "South American Neighbors," by Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, presenting in popular form for adults the present state of the missionary enterprise, the problems faced by evangelical churches and Christian leaders, the history, and results of Roman Catholicism in South America. This volume reveals the aspirations of the peoples for education, the attitude of Latin-Americans toward Anglo-Saxons and the Evangelical Church, and many other vital questions of current interest to those who should foster Christian Work in these lands.

"The Unity of the Americas," by Robert E. Speer, is a fourchapter book intended for laymen. Its use will be advocated in the series of laymen's conventions and ministers' conferences now being conducted throughout the United States by the Laymen's Missionary Movement. It will also be used by many mission boards. Its chief purpose is to show what are and what should be the uniting influences binding all the Americas together. When business between the Americas is developing at such an enormous rate, Christian business men should be leaders in friendly relations based on Christian sympathy, confidence and fair-dealing.

"The New World," by the Rev. Arthur R. Gray, is a book for adults presenting the work of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Latin-America. It lays special emphasis on the influence of European pioneers in Latin-America on the religious, social and political life to-day.

"The Living Christ for Latin-America," by Rev. J. H. McLean, is for use in Presbyterian churches, and deals with the work of that communion in South and Central America and Mexico.

In order to help local church leaders to conduct a parish-wide study of Latin-America, a literature for young people has been prepared to meet this need: "Makers of South America," by Margarette Daniels, is a book for high-school boys and girls, belonging to the Servants of the King Series. The book is biographical and in successive chapters sketches the lives of seven Latin-American national heroes, and five missionary leaders who were or are pioneers and heroes also.

• For prices see the advertisement at the end of this issue.

ttGHT ON LAT1N-AMERtcA

,'Martin, of Mansfeld," by Margaret R. Seebach, is for boys and girls from twelve to fifteen years of age. It is a captivating biogra- phy of Martin Luther, and is specially suited to the current program of reading, for in it is given the story of the religious leader who gave the Bible to Germany in the tongue of the people, conferring on them the untold blessings for which the Latin-American people as a whole even yet wait.

"The Land of the Golden Man," by Anita B. Ferris, bears upon child life in South America, and is intended for children of the Junior and early Intermediate ages. This book stands alone in the great multitude of volumes on Latin-America as suitable for use among children, in churches, schools and homes.

"Pictures on South America." Twenty-five selected pictures, printed on a large sheet with description, are for cutting out and pasting in scrap-books, by children.

"An Easter Program," for use in Sunday-schools, will bear upon the theme of Christ and international peace. "Christ of the Andes, " the statue of Christ erected between Chile and Argentina, is used prominently for illustration.

The majority of Christians, even those who believe in and sup- port Christian missions, have left Latin-America out of their study.

The readers of the REVIEW are therefore urged to secure and use these books, and to help pastors to inaugurate a church-wide program for the study of Latin-America this fall and winter. One of the best methods of starting interests in the study is to use one of the new stereopticon lectures on South America, Central America, and Cuba and Porto Rico, now being circulated by the Missionary Education Movement, or one of the lectures furnished by the mission boards on their work·in Latin-America. .

The literature reporting the Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America is of a different type. While it has not been prepared for use as text-books, the five volumes in English should be owned by every church leader who desires to keep ahead of his group by hav- ing perspective and background, and a vast reserve of knowledge of his subject. No subject of a missionary character has received such careful treatment in two or more decades, excepting possibly the Worid Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. The reading of these volumes will transform notions concerning the adequacy of Roman Catholicism for Latin-America, and show why Latin-American condi- tions cry out for Evangelical Christianity. In urging upon Christians everywhere the circulation of the reports, no feeling of hesitation arises, for otherwise pastors and lay workers, Christian teachers, donors, business men, legislators, publicists, and others who should know the facts, will fail to read them, and will lose the privilege of .

service therein presented.

Two volumes are being prepared, one in Portuguese and the

other in Spanish, by Professor Erasmo Braga of San Paulo, Brazil, and Prof. Eduardo Monteverde, of Montevideo, Uruguay, respectively, for circulation in Brazil and the nineteen Spanish-speaking countries. These will embody a purely Latin-American interpretation of the Panama Congress to Latin-American peoples. It is a matter of deep regret that these brilliant evangelical Christian leaders, of whom there were many at Panama, can not also speak to Anglo-Saxon Americans through English translations. The two books will be advertised widely in all the countries reached by evangelical mISSIons. Already considerable numbers of volumes have been ordered. Plans are under way to provide a fund to be used in distributing these two books widely in each country of Latin-America, on a cost basis and as gifts, among influential national leaders, so that a true interpretation of the Congress, and the significance of present evangelical movements may be correctly understood. The groups to be reached are educators, journalists, public officials, business and professional men, philanthropists, leaders in social movements and others who are sympathetic with the Evangelical Churches, or who are favorably disposed toward one or more of the phases of missionary effort. Aid in carrying this important plan into effect is still needed.

For English readers five books bound in uniform style and sold separately or in sets, are being provided. These are: 1. "Reports of Commissions 1., II., and III. on Survey and Occupation, Message and Method, and Education, with Discussions Thereon."

2. "Reports of Commissions, IV., V., VI., and VII., on Christian Literature, Woman's Work, the Church in the Field, and the Home Base, with Discussions."

3. "Report of Commission VIII. on Cooperation and the Promotion of Unity," important appendices including complete statistics, a directory of agencies and a bibliography.

4. "Renaissant Latin America," by Professor Harlan Page Beach, of Yale University, a general and condensed review of the history, work and significance of the Panama Congress.

5. "A Report of the Regional Conferences," by Rev. Charles Clayton Morrison, D.D., describing 'and estimating the work of the strategic meetings held by four selected groups of delegates after the Congress in the cities of Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, Rio de Janeiro, Havana, San J nan and Barranquilla.

In all the volumes described in this article light is shed on the privilege and duty of evangelical churches and Christians of Anglo- Saxon peoples, in Latin-American countries. Intelligent readers will in turn became light-bearers.* • Until November 15th the five in English may be ordered for $3.50 as a set, or with the Portuguese and Spanish volumes for $5.00. After November 15th the price of each volume in English will be $1.00.

Christianity on

Rio Grande BY REV. SAMUEL M. GLASGOW, MERCEDES, TEXAS Home Missic>nary of tbe Presbyterian Churcb (Soutb) CHRISTIANITY, since the day that the Apostle Paul responded to the Macedonian call, has steadily followed the trail of the setting sun. Its determined and well-organized impact upon the Western l!'rontiers in North America continues the normal expression of Christian life and growth.

With the huge tide of population ever flowing forth through the great gateways to the Western Plains, and to the calls of the new life in the great States that are still in the making, there must go the Christian colonizer, to stand for God where God is not in all men's thoughts, so that by that power unseen and little valued in commercial standards, He may have a share in making a frontier that fast crystalizes in its ideals before it is too late. The great peril on the frontier is that the Church, having consulted ease rather than duty, shall find her once glorious opportunities departed. To-day we seek to create a Christian atmosphere, to-morrow we must struggle with precedent and habit; to-day we may mold the child, to-morTOW we must face the giant full-grown.

Typical of the new work in the great West has been the establishing of the Church of Christ in the Lower Rio Grande Valley, a strip of territory twenty by sixty miles in the ext'reme southern toe of Texas. Here is a semi-tropical, rich, delta section that engineer's magic and commercial sagacity have transformed from a tangled jungle into an agricultural paradise. The climate admits of at least two crops annually; the soil is fertile beyond the dreams of the most sanguine, and the water is dispensed over extensive acreage by superb canal systems connecting with the Rio Grande. Lusty towns, scarcely yet weaned, are springing up throughout the length of this fertile section and great home-seeker trains pour their quota of new life into this attractive and promising country. Within three or four years after the land had partially been reclaimed from the jungle, thousands of people had come here to make homes and develop this garden spot.

In the summer of 1909, I visited the little village of San Benito, a new irrigation project twenty miles north of Brownsville. It was then a scattered town of some five hundred people, whose only religious activity expressed itself in a feeble Sunday-school and an occasional preaching service by a visiting missionary. To-day San Benito is a small city of three or four thousand, having over twenty-five two-

story brick business buildings, miles of cement sidewalk, numbers of retail and wholesale business houses, and its own forty-mile railroad system traversing its rural community.

There is an eighty-thousand-dollar sugar mill, two pre-cooling stations, canning, brick, and tile factories, and the largest cotton gin in the world. How has the cause of the Master fared? Five repre- sentative denominations have erected splendid churches; four pastors live there, the Sunday-school enrolment runs up to some six hundred; besides these there is a well-equipped mission for Mexicans, who num- ber thousands in this section. It has its church-house, school-house and residence, a native pastor, and an American missionary. It main- tains day-school, Sunday-school, and Gospel services regularly, all conducted in the Spanish language. Recently as a colporteur went among the Mexican people in San Benito a customer, hungering for the Bible and without means to purchase it, offered to exchange some loaves of bread for the Word of God. A few weeks ago a call came from this valley for Gospel services from an outlying ranch not previously visited by the missionary. When the worker, Rev. J as. O. Shelby, responded, he found and received into the church a believing Christian man who had never heard a Gospel sermon, but who had found the Way of Life through the Living Word as his Christian wife had expounded it to him.

Leaving San Benito and traversing the valley following the sun's trail we pass through Harlingen, where our initial efforts to build a house of worship were met with hitter cursing and opposition on the part of one of the then leading citizens of the town. Three splendid churches and three located pastors now are proof of the Kingdom's progress there. Farther west we pass through Mercedes, where capitalists have spent a million and a quarter dollars on the finest private irrigation system in the world. Here Christian activity has blossomed from a meager union Sunday-school effort into three stalwart churches. The total Sunday-school enrolmeEt is over three hundred.

Passing westward, we pause at Mission, a small thriving city of three thousand people, whose religious development has been marked with many evidences of Divine power. The first Sunday-school organized here was gathered in an unfinished pool-hall. In the summer of 1909, I found that, though it was then a town of five hundred or more, there had never been a Protestant religious service of any kind held there. Sunday was distinguishable only by diligently consulting the calendar, and the mad rush for money was rapidly destroying the higher motives and principles in men's hearts. The Sunday-school missionary and myself organized the" pool-hall" Sunday-school one Sabbath afternoon soon after this visit, and I had the privilege of preaching the first Gospel sermon in that town to a listening audience of twenty-eight souls. From Sabbath to Sabbath this infant organization struggled along, meeting in private homes,

ESTABLISHING CHRISTIANITY. ON THE RIO GRANDE

unfinished buildings, and wherever shelter and improvised seats could be secured. One Sabbath afternoon we were meeting in a storeroom with open, unfinished front on the main business street. As my audience sat patiently on nail-kegs and benches made by placing boards across boxes, listening to the message, suddenly there burst on the air the clanging music of a passing Mexican band advertising a theater for the night. As the band wagon approached I slowed down expecting developments. When it appeared opposite the store blowing lustily, an old lame settler, lately honored with the title of Justice of the Peace, limped out to the street and shouted for silence. The musicians, however, not knowing the English, and mistaking the rebuke for praise, blew up the more bravely. Whereupon the enraged dignitary strode out into the street and first over the heads of the burrows and then over the heads of the musicians he used a universal medium of communication. Nursing their heads the astounded musicians departed in silence, and we resumed our service.

Some years later on that same street we were holding street services in connection with a mission at the church each evening. As we sang, spoke briefly, distributed leaflets, and prayed, I saw standing on the saloon porch, by the side of which we were holding the meeting, Bill Schaefer, the" bad man" of the town. Bill carried about with him a great and tender heart under his rude and rough exterior, and as they sang I spoke and pleaded with Bill for surrender to the Savior. He took out his check book and wrote me a check for seventeen dollars and handed it to me. His eyes glistened with tears to which they had been stranger for many years. I said: "Bill, it's not your money we want, but you."

This town of Mission now has three excellent church buildings, each with its own Sunday-school, the second generation of the poolhall gathering, and the cause of the Master is seeking to contribute its vital ingredient to this community's life and growth and future..

It has been our uniform experience that in those communities where the Church has entered early, and has labored faithfully, it has secured results impossible and unattainable through delayed efforts. The time for molding and controlling a town and its future destiny is the same psychological period that we use in the case of a child, and early efforts bulk large in comparison with deferred endeavors when the ideals are formed and God and the Sabbath omitted.

The initial efforts in many of the towns were made through evangelistic services held under the Gospel tent, available buildings being in the early days scarce. The crude trials of those days might interest one unfamiliar with the contingencies incident to tent preaching on the frontier. At Donna, in the summer of 1910, the evangelist and myself held a tent Gospel service that was fraught with many vicissitudes. To test our patience at the outset the railroad company delivered the tent at a station nine miles distant, and so we had to delay

until it could be brought overland. When we were erecting it one of the large poles fell hvice before we could get them set in their places. At the first service the whole tier of seats went down-nobody hurt. The next morning a whirlwind caused the complete collapse of the entire tent, one of the main poles snapping in the wreck. Finally we repaired the wreck and started again; but such whirls of dust greeted speaker and audience that the talk was muddy and many wept, not from sorrow, but from sand. We finally abandoned the tent for a building that was offered for completing the services. In other places such a comedy of mishaps was fortunately avoided, and many of the strong organizations that are now the Kingdom's strength in this valley were brought to Christ in this tent.

Establishing the Church on the frontiers is an investment with deferred payments of both principal and interest. Patience, therefore, and faith are necessary for the richest and most permanent returns. When these are exercised just hopes are amply rewarded. The Home Mission Church at Mercedes, about six years old, gave, during last year, an average of two dollars and fifty cents per member for foreign missions, and one dollar and fifty cents to home missions. That year the average for the whole denomination was one dollar and ninety cents per member for foreign missions, and fifty cents for home missions.

A spiritual mind bringing a spiritual message, sincere sympathy with inevitable frontier environment, foresight and Christian statesmanship, are among the essentials for permanent and adequate success in establishing the Church upon the frontiers. Patience and the power to see steadily amidst vacillating and changing conditions and standards are objects of prayer in the home missionary's personal pleadings at the throne of God. Let the unknown home missionary find a quiet place in the interest and prayers of all who wish to sustain him in his unromantic and unheralded, but far-reaching services.

"It is great to be out where the fight is strong To be where the heaviest troops belong And to fight there for man and God."

"Oh, it seams the face and dries the brain And strains the arm till one's friend is pain In the fight for man and God."

"But it's great, to be out where the fight is strong To be where the heaviest troops belong And to fight there for man and God."

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y

WORKING WITH CHILDREN "What of the children, my sisters ~ What of the coming band 1 Who will take up the work of the Master As it falls from your trembling hand ~ Are they trained to the cause, 0 mothers~ Are they strong and brave and true~ Are they ready to lift the burden iVhen the Master ealls for you ~' , ISABELLE MACKAY SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S heating, ventilating and seating of the SOCIETIES* room; the second to act as ushers, pass the hymn-books, and take up the collection; BY MRS. ROBERT STUART SANDERS, the third to deliver the gifts of flowers and fruit. THOMASVILLE, GEORGIA The children should have a choir of No method will avail without the their own, and each meeting should be led , believing prayer of a conse- by a different child-leader who should strive to make his meeting interesting with crated leader back of it–a special music, recitations, chalk-talks, or an occasional march. But he must never leader who is enthusiastic, omit the more important parts of the meeting-his own opening prayer, Bible loving, punctual, and above reading and talk on the subject, and the talks and sentence prayers by all the chilall, not worldly. Her great aim should be dren present. The children never refuse to lead if the adult leaders appoint them to train the children to be leaders in and their subjects long in advance. If possible there should be printed programs Christian work, for from their ranks will with dates, topics and leaders for a year. If this can not be, a written program for come our future missionaries, ministers, the year should be put on the church bul- letin or wall, where the children can refer church officers and Sunday-school teach- to it.

ers. What wonderful opportunities and The text-books needed are the Bible, de- nominational missionary magazine and the privileges the mission band leader has! Church Year Book of Prayer. Each child should prepare something on the subject And what responsibility! of the meeting before coming to it. He should read up on it, get his family inter- The children should be asked to bring ested and talk about it to his friends. To spread information about missions is to flowers or fruit for the sick to the meet- arouse interest, then love, then giving.

ings and, if there is a prison, hospital or At each meeting the children should be asked: orphanage near by, other donations also. How many have read the Bible (or had A committee at the meeting should put it read to them) every day of the past week'! appropriate Bible verses on these gifts How many have prayed daily that the and address them ready to be delivered by the boys at the close. Perhaps a choir of the children could go occasionally to the children's ward of the hospital to sing hymns to the little sufferers. There is no town too small to need the ministrations of a wide-awake mission band.

The officers of the band and the leader for the day should meet in a separate room before the meeting to pray for a special blessing on it.

The boys of the band should be divided into three groups: the first to attend to the • Condensed from The Missionary Survey. The author is a pastor's wife, who is an expert in workin~ with children.-B. M. B.

people of their community may be brought THE OAKLAND SUNSHINE CLUB nearer to Christ' In the Oakland Presbyterian Church, How many have prayed daily for mis- Springfield, Ohio, there is a girls' mission sions' band which has many commendable fea- How lllany prepared something on the tures. At our request the Misses Jessie subject before coming to the meeting' and Mary Brain, two of the leaders, have The names of the books of the Bible sent us the following data concerning it: should be learned and a drill conducted at The name of the band is "The Oakland each meeting. Call out Bible references Sunshine Club," and it includes all forms and see who finds them first. Such a drill of missionary work-local, home and for- will keep the children quiet before the eign. It was organized on February 6, meeting begins. 1915, with 23 members and will soon be A Bible match in which the child who two years old. The membership grew so knows the greatest number of verses stands rapidly-it now has 6 leaders and 50 up longest has been very successful, and a members-that it was divided into two missionary contest with 75 to 100 questions sections, which meet together for opening and answers about our missions gives in- exercises and then separate for the re- formation that will never be forgotten. mainder of the program. The division Large maps of the mission fields are was not made on the basis of age, but very helpful. The children may be given follows the grading of the city schools- little paper flags with the missionaries' an excellent arrangement. The Junior names, and if mounted on pins, may place section comprises girls attending the 4th, them at the proper stations on the map. 5th and 6th grades; the Senior, those of Missionary scrap-books divided into the 7th and 8th grades. On entering High seven parts, one for each of our seven School members are promoted to a Mis- foreign fields (Southern Presbyterian) can sion Study Club under different manage- easily be made by each child. Each part ment.

should contain a flag of the country, a In addition to the opening exercises, map, clippings and pictures, and a short the program for the Juniors includes: description of the missions there. The (1) A missionary talk, 20 minutes; cover may be made of plain wall paper (2) Missionary education developed decorated with a foreign design or water- through scrap-books, 30 minutes; color sketch. (3) Practical work for some needy A chest of pictures and ·curios from mis- field, about 40 minutes; sion lands is a souree of never-failing de- (4-) Refreshments, 15 minutes.

light, and the reflectoscope with postals Last year the missionary talks fol- and pictures interests many. lowed "Jack and Janet," and were given with the help of maps, paper dolls in cos- "What of orchards when the old tume, suitcase mite-boxes, etc. trees are worn out, when all methods The scrap-book work of the Club is of pruning, spraying and harvesting are of no avail? worthy of special mention. The two books sent on for our inspection are of a high "Is not the great task of the order of merit-things of beauty and mothers of the Church to plant hun- likely to implant an abiding interest in dreds and thousands of new trees, missions. At first the scrap-books used not to bear for years, perhaps, but were a kind in use in the city schools, trees planted by rivers of water which have 28 pages of gray mounting bringing forth fruit in their season? paper, 9 x 11 inches, inclosed in board covers, and sell for 5 cents each. When "What of the work for children these were filled a loose-leaf system was and ~irls in your clmrch? Do en- inaugurated. Instead of the books a list them for this world work."- number of tablets were purchased with Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, at the blank sheets measuring about 8 x 10lh Philadelphia Triennial of Woman's inches. The covers of these were removed Boards. and are used for protecting and designat- ing each girl's work. A.t the meetings

BEST METHODS

they are given out with one or two sheets lad in the local tuberculosis camp. As of blank paper and the material to be Christmas approached, yards and yards of pasted thereon. At the close they are col- red and green crepe paper chains were lected and kept until the next meeting. made and sent to San Juan to decorate This loose-leaf work is planned to run the children's ward in the hospital. At through a year and a half or two years; Easter the club decorated the home then attractive covers will be made, holes church, and at the close of the Easter will be punched in the finished sheets, and services sent seven boxes of daffodils, each the books tied with raffia or ribbon. The with a card bearing an Easter message, advantage of using loose leaves is that to sick persons in the neighborhood. if a member drops out there is less waste These are but a few of the many helpful of material. activities reported for the year.

The first page of each scrap-book has The Club's Christmas Party the name of the Club and its motto. Following this, two pages facing one another The Oakland Sunshine Club is financed are devoted to each of ten fields-five by the Mothers' Club of the church-a home and five foreign. Each field has its fine idea. So, when Christmas came, inmap and flag and pictures illustrative of stead of an entertainment being given for the people and missions among them. the girls, they gave a Christmas party for There are also paper dolls in native cos- the mothers. The date was December tume and various appropriate little de- 30th-after Christmas, to avoid the Christvices cut from red paper such as a toma- mas rush for the mothers and give the hawk and bow and arrow for the Ameri- girls time to prepare. can Indians. The Korean pages have the Korean characters for the name of Jesus The party proved to be the Red Letter done in pen and ink. Day of the year. Each girl was allowed to invite her mother, and the program was Pictures for the work were obtained to be a surprize. It was really very simfrom old missionary magazines (the ple, but the halo of mystery made it seem church people are glad to save them for like a real Christmas secret. It consisted the Club), from The Christian Herald and of sacred song and story, rendered for the most part by the girls themselves. The from Mrs. Horace Hill of Minneapolis serving of the refreshments, which took who supplies them at small cost. Most of the form of a very simple pageant, was the flags and maps were drawn and col- both novel and charming. Before the ored by the girls themselves, but the little meeting a large table had been arranged Alaskan maps were blue-printed by the across the front of the room. It was covleaders and those of "Darkest Africa," ered with white cloth draped with broad were traced with colored crayon by red ribbons and had on it two sandwich the leaders and cut out by the girls. "All baskets filled with little red tarlatan bags this means work," says Miss Mary Brain, containing white peppermint candies. "but the interest and pleasure in the books would repay anyone for the trouble. I After the program there was 8 brief have had more than one mother tell me intermission during which the mothers how her daughter prizes her book." were given pencils and slips of paper with anagrams-liThe Contents of a The practical work of the Club gave Christmas Basket"-to occupy their time. the opportunity for expression that is es- Then one of the larger girls wearing a sential to success. Sets of colored paper white robe (cheesecloth) entered by a dolls found in The Ladiesl Home Journal side door. On her head was a silver and other magazines, were cut out and crown with one white star, and in her done up in white envelopes tied with scar- hand a silver wand. As she advanced to let raffia. These went to the local hospital the head of the table she said, "I am the and to the Presbyterian Hospital at San spirit of Christmas. I am present at Juan, Porto Rico. Picture scrap-books every happy gathering at the Christmas made of gray cambric and filled with time. I will now call my helpers and togaily-colored pictures went to the Indian gether we will serve the Christmas feast." children in Arizona and to a little Italian

Stepping to the door she opened it, and Missionary Education Movement, 156 as the piano began a march she led in to :B'ifth Avenue, New York, at $1.50 each; the room a procession of forty girls, each the Congo Box put up by "B. Martin" wearing a little Christmas apron of red for the children of the Southern Presbycrepe paper and having a band of the terian Church and sold by the Woman's same around her hair. Each carried some- Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, thing with which to decorate the table and Atlanta, Georgia, at 50 cents; and the they marched, single file, first around the Mary Hill Literature Boxes originated room, then around the table where each by Mrs. Horace M. Hill and put up at placed what she carried. This feature had her famous missionary workshop, 415 been so carefully rehearsed that the table Oak Grove Street, Minneapolis, Minn. seemed decorated as if by magic, and the These boxes are in endless variety; in all result was very beautiful. A decorated more than 3,000 have been made, no two Christmas tree was placed in the center of alike and are designed for both leaders the table and around this twelve crystal of juniors and grown-ups. They may be candlesticks with red candles (not lighted purchased outright or may be rented for fear of fire). A smaller decorated tree for a moderate sum and are exceedingly was placed at each corner and around the helpful. entire edge a carefully placed border of holly. The Mary Hill "Band Box" filled with sample programs, invitations, notebooks, When the work was completed the girls mottoes and other devices for band work, marched around the room· again, finally is one of the daintiest and most fascinatforming in two' rows back of the table. ing things we have seen. Children take de- Standing there they sang, softly and light in examining its contents. It sells sweetly, as a blessing, "Holy night, silent for the modest sum of 50 cents plus night." This climax was very effective, postage and we wish that every band and with its spirit of reverence and sim- might own one. plicity seemed to touch the mothers deeply. For junior work Mrs. Hill also has box- es of literature and pictures on the var- At the close the girls passed cherry ice ious countries, a box filled with stories and little white cakes and gave to each for junior reading, a larger one on the guest one of the littIle tarlatan baw of pep- same plan for the leader and two boxes permints. In all, 115 were present and the of suggestions for leaders, the prices party proved a great success. It got the varying according to the contents. She mothers (lut and added to their interest will prepare boxes to order on almost any in the club besides giving the girls great given topic and will furnish charts, and pleasure. packets of pictures at moderate cost. Her work is a labor of love, not a financial THE NEW MISSIONARY BOXES venture, and often entails loss rather than profit. In writing her for help, band There are a good many kinds of mis- leaders should inclose a generous amount sionary boxes-mite-boxes in endless of postage. variety for collecting missionary money; boxes of clothing and supplies for home A MISSIONARY BIRTHDAY BOX missionaries and home mission schools; boxes of dolls, scrap-books, picture post- The newest box of all is the "Missioncards, games, etc., to be used by mission- ary Birthday Box" devised by the Junior aries at home and abroad in winning Superintendent of a Congregational Sunchildren to Christ. day-school in which, for various reasons, it seemed impossible to do very much to Boxes on this order have done a great interest the children in missions. Miss work for missions. And now there is a Mary Preston tells about this box in Life new variety which also promises to do a and Light as follows: great work-boxes filled with helps for missionary leaders in their work. These "The box was prettily prepared and include the curio boxes on Africa, Japan tied up ready to be carried home for a and the American Indians PlLt out by the week by the fortunate youngster whose

1916J BEST METHODS

birthday pennies should proclaim to the directions are given as follows for making school that he or she had just passed a simple yet effective Chinese cap and another milestone. Can you see in your cue. mind's eye the glow of anticipation on the face of the temporary possessor of that "Take a long black stocking and cut box? off the foot. Then, beginning at the bot- tom, cut the 'leg into three equal strips "So much for the box. What of the leaving five or six inches (enough to fit things inside it? The real test of" its the head) uncut at the top for the cap. value depends upon the contents. When Then braid the strips tightly and near the brave, bright box is open, when the the end weave in some strands of bright veil of mystery is torn aside-what then 'I red yarn. Tie the end of the cue with the yarn and finish with a gay tassel of it. "Suppose the children are hearing You will be surprized to find how well about the boys and girls of India-would these caps and cues look when finished." not such things as these be of interest'! Colored picture postcards of scenes in A Wampum Necklace India which can be obtained from many mission boards; pictures from the N a- The Missionary Survey gives the foltional Geographio Magazine, The Mission- lowing directions for making a wampum ary Herald, Life and Light, Everyland necklace such as Indians wear: and other magazines, mounted on sheets of attractive blue, green or brown paper; "A good imitation of a wampum neck- Orient Pictures on the order of Perry lace can be made by cutting hollow macapictures but missionary in subject, print- roni into pieces an inch long and stringed by the American Baptist Missionary ing them on cords or ribbon. Paint each Society, Ford Building, Boston, Mass.; of the beads in streaks of red, yellow, directions for games such as children play blue and black, Indian fashion, and the in India copied from 'Children at Play result will be a necklace that every one in Many Lands,' by Katherine Stanley will admire and wish to copy for them- Hall; two dolls painted brown, dressed selves." in the costume of India and given native names; brief facts about the children of ALMA MATE~* India bound into a little home-made booklet; stories about specific children in BY PRISCILLA LEONARD India such as may be found in back numbers of children's magazines. The oldest university Was not on India's strand, "Perhaps this is enough by way of suggestion. Box-makers once imbued with Nor in the valley of the Nile, the idea will find no dearth of material. Nor on Arabia's sand; Why not try the plan in your Sundayschool department or class, or in your From time's beginning it was taught, Junior Endeavor Society or mISSIon And still it teaches free, band? Remember that when such a box goes into a home it reaches not one mem- Its learning mild to every childber of the family but several." The school of Mother's Knee.

THINGS TO MAKE The oldest school to teach the law, And teach it deeply, too, A Chinese Cap and Cue Dividing what should not be done Printing a little missionary magazine And what each one should do, is a plan used in the Junior Department of the First Baptist Sunday-school, Ben- Was not in Rome nor Ispahan, nington, Vermont. It is called The Tra- Nor by the Euxine sea; veler and is a bright little sheet of four pages measuring 6 x 9 inches. In the It held its sway ere history's day- "China Edition" issued March 7, 1915, The school of Mother's Knee.

* Reprinted from The Youth'8 Oompanion. It Is hoped that every mother will include in the curriculum of this most effective of all schools the subject of world-wide missions. Because the mothers of Robert Motl'at. Alexander Mackay, James and Isabella Thoburn and hosts of other great missionaries did so. the world has been mightily blessed aud the door of heaven opene'] to millions of souls that might otherwise never bave beard the Gospel.-B. M. B.

The oldest seminary, where ies' at a missionary exhibit at our State Theology was taught, Sunday-school Convention held here re- cently and we are making enthusiastic Where love to God, and reverent prayer, use of it. We are all so pleased to make And the Eternal Ought, the acquaintance of Mrs. John G. Paton in it, and are delighted to find that she Were deep impressed on youthful hearts had sueh a sense of humor. We have In pure sincerity, promised the book to the one having the best record in my summer school. We Came to the earth with Abel '8 birtb- are having drawing, sewing, botany, etc., The school of Mother '8 Knee. at home.

The oldest-and the newest, too- "We think of you whenever we play It still maintains its place, our card game, 'Who's Who in Missions.' Sarah and Elizabeth are getting a real ABd from its classes, ever full, interest in these heroie men and women. It graduates the race; We are taking one missionary a Sunday and have about eight or ten now. It is a Without its teaching where would all fine idea. I don't think the children will The best of Jiving bef easily forget the few definite facts about each one. As soon as we know enough 'Twas planned by Heaven this earth to cards we will play the game according to leaven- directions."

The school of Motber's Knee. MISSIONARY ANAGRAMS AN IOWA "SCHOOL OF MOTHER'S One of the things we found in a Mary Hill "Band Box" is an ordinary white KNEE" envelope measuring about 3~ by 5~ inches with a picture of John G. Paton Not long ago the Best Methods editor pasted on the outside and this suggestion received a letter from a mother in Iowa daintily printed by hand: IILet the who conducts a modell/School of Mother's Juniors learn the names and faces of Knee" for her three little daughters- great missionaries by this means." In- Sarah aged eleven, Elizabeth eight and side the envelope are the letters, A, N, Mary five. Missions have such a large 0, P, T, from which the name Paton may place in this little school that althQugh be formed. They are two inches high and the letter was strictly personal and not cut from heavy paper-each of a differmeant for publication, we take the liberty ent color bright enough to prove attracof printing a portion of it for the in- tive to a child. spiration of other mothers: This is an excellent plan either for a liThe first thing I read our children mission band or the home circle. Sets of along missionary lines was the life of envelopes on this order can be easily made John G. Paton-not the youth's edition. at home and really constitute a game of It was about a year ago and I thought I high educational value. would run my eye ahead and boil down the big words and leave out a little of the sermonizing. But I wasn't allowed to! Sarah sat on one arm of the chair and Elizabeth on the other and I was vigorously urged to go right on and not change it.

"l found your 'Fifty Missionary Stor- PRACTICAL WORK IS OF UNTOLD VALUE IN WORKING WITH CHILDREN If you do not know just what to undertake along this line, write (inclosing postage) to the Rev. Samuel D. Price, superintendent of the Department for Utilizing Surplus Material, The World's Sunday-School Union, 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York City.

See also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for August, 1914, when the Best Methods department was devoted to this topic.

BEST METHODS

TEACHING MISSIONS THROUGH A PLAN FOR THANKSGIVING* DOu..S When the refreshments were served at "We say a great deal nowadays about the close of the November, 1914, meeting toys that have some educational value as of the Woman's Missionary Society, opposed to those that merely amuse," Union Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, said The Youth's Companion recently, New York, there were five grains of corn "but it has remained for an ingenious on each plate. They had been placed woman to use dolls as a means of teach- there by the hostess at the request of the ing history. president who, in connection with the de- votional service had given the gist of an "She began by dressing for her own article in The Continent by the Rev. little dltughter a 'Priscilla,' about which Ernest Bourner Allen, D.D., pastor of she wove stories of the early settlement of the Washington Street Congregational the country. The appeal to the interest Church o'f Toledo, Ohio, which explained and imagination of the child was remark- their purpose and use. able. 'Pocahontas' furnished an occasion for various stories of the relations be- In the early days of New England it tween the white men and the Indians and was the custom for the house-mother to 'George and Martha Washington' gave an place beside each plate on the heavily excuse for colonial and Revolutionary laden Thanksgiving table, five grains of tales. corn. This was to keep in remembrance the dark days of the Pilgrims when in "The mothers of some of the little girl's the heroic struggle to found a republic playmates became interested and adopted where there would be freedom to worthe plan for their own little daughters; ship God, the daily allowance of food for and since they all played with their dolls each person was gradually reduced until together all of them got the benefit of it became merely five grains of corn. Bewhat each had learned. . . • The lieving that these heroic days should still success of the plan depends largely upon be kept in remembrance, Doctor Allen has the selection of characters that are inter- revived the custom in his own home. esting and attractive to children and upon a reasonable fidelity to the dress of the "Ever since the children came to bless country and period. There should be a our home," he says, "we have placed five carefully worked out chronological scheme grains of corn at every plate on Thanksand good story-telling." giving Day. Briefly, in simple form, some phase of the great Thanksgiving epic has This plan is quite as good for teaching been told to the children. Then every missions as for teaching history-perhaps member of the household, from the todeven better. Dressing dolls in the cos- dling youngster to the smiling grandtume of the period to represent great mis- mother, has given five reasons for Thankssionaries and in native costume to repre- giving, one for each grain of corn. They sent famous native Christians would not grow mighty precious as you begin to be a very difficult matter and would arouse count. You finger them hesitatingly, and great interest. thoughtfully, and wish there were ten! And each one realizes the relation between What wonderful stories could be woven 'think' and 'thank! This custom of placaround dolls representing Ann Judson, ing and counting the corn, itself the great- Gertrude Egede, Fidelia Fiske, Mary est crop-except children-which we pro- Moffat, Eliza Agnew, Pundita Ramabai, duce in America, has developed the sense Doctor Mary Stone, Chundra Lela, and of Thanksgiving in our home and helped Mrs. Ahok! And what fascinating dia- us to give it a 'sane' celebration." logues could be arranged between Fidelia Fiske and Eliza Agnew, Dr. Li Bi Cu and During the social hour at the mission- Doctor Clara Swain, or Isabella Thoburn ary meeting, as at Doctor Allen's thanksand Lilavati Singh! It seems to us there are infinite possibilities in the plan. • Though this plan was originally used in a woman's society, it could be made very etl'ective In a children's meeting, either with or without retresllments.-B. M. B.

giving table, each one present was asked work among the Indians and teach them to name five reasons for Thanksgiving, to trust in Him. 'When you see an Indian one for each grain of corn. It was so penny thiuk of this and make the prohelpful and met with such favor that cession two miles long." many of the ladies present derided to inaugurate the custom in their own homes A little girl in Schenectady heard this on the coming Thanksgiving Day. story and was so much interested in it that when she received a little tepee mite- A MILE OF INDIAN PENNIES box* from a cousin in Ohio, she announced Collecting Indian pennies for Indian that she was going to use it to collect Indian pennies as the little Marylander work is a fine idea that originated with had done. The entire household agreed the Episcopalians of Maryland dnring to join her in this and now the little tepee Lent last spring. bank whieh occupies a place of honor on the desk in the study is getting quite "The children of :Maryland and their heavy. Not only all the Indian pennies friends have collected a 'Mile of Indian that come into the house promptly find pennies' as a special Easter offering to the their way into it, but occasionally one of Indian work in Alaska," says The Spirit the new Indian nickels also. of Missions. "They happened to notice that the Indian penny is not marked 'In • These tepee banks arc vcry attractive. They God we trust,' so they decided to set apart may be obtained from the Woman's Baptist Mistheir Indian pennies to support God's sionary Society, 2969 Vernon Avenue, Chicago, Ill., at 7 cents a dozen.-B. M. B.

-The Spirit Of Missions.

TVill you write and tell the editor of any ways in which you have found this de- partment of Best lYlethods useful? We 1vill also welcome a description of other methods used with success.

THOUGHTS

MISS ADDRJBSSJB§ The Editor invites contribj~tions to this departm,ent-unique and practical suggestions as to topics for sermons and missionary talks, striking outlines) impressive facts, and brief but powerful incidents to illustrate lessons and talks. Direct to the EDI'roR.

William Carey's Text Outlined The Cost of the War "Enlarge the place of Thy tent," etc., COS1' of the war at the present time is Isaiah .54: 2, 3. I. THE SETTING at the rate of over $100,000,000 daily, 1. Prophetically following Chapter 53. 2. Historically linked with Wm. Carey. or $36,500,000,000 a year. The costs to II. THE EXPOSITION 1. "Enlarge." Accept the World-Wide date and the present daily costs are divided Commission. A t tern p t great things. Build for God among the nations approximately as fol- 2. "Spare not." Large unused wealth. Superfluities. Blessing of giving up and lows: giving largely. 3. "Lengthen thy cords; strengthen thy Cost to March 1st Daily Cost stakes." Cooperation. Each cord and stake needed. A responsibility for each. Great Britain … $ 7,440,000,000 $ 25,000,000 4. The promise. "Thou shalt break Prance ….. ,… 5,400,000,000 15,500,000 forth; Thy seed shall inherit; make deso- Russia ……… 5,500,000,000 16,000,000 late cities to be inhabited." Work fruitful Italy ………. 1,200,000,000 8,000,000 to workers and to the world. Other allies …. 980.000,000 3,000,000 IMPRESSIVE FACTS Total for allies $20.520,000.000 $ 67,500,000 Women of the World Germany … … . 6,260,000,000 22,000,000 Austria~Hungary 3,560,000,000 . 12,000,000 Roman Catholic .,. 100,000,000 rl'urkey and Bul- Protestant ……. . 90,000,000 Greek Catholic, etc. 50,000,000 garia ….. . 580,000,000 – -1,-500-,0-00 Central Powers $10,400.000,000 $ -35-,50.0-,00-0 Total Christians 240,000,000 – Grand total $30,920,000,000 $103,000,000 Pagan ……………….. 60,000,000 Confucian ……………. 120,000,000 The total cost of Foreign Missionary Hindu ……………….. 100,000,000 work is about one-thousandth part of this, Buddhist …………….. 60,000,000 or $30,000,000 a year. All Christian work Mohammedan ………….. 90,000,000 at home and abroad for one year would. not exceed the cost of the war for ten days. To many of these 600,000,000 of women, only women can go. 1'hey are in harem Thoughts Worthy of Enlargement and zenana; they are field laborers and burden bearers; they are caste-bound and THE hardest thing in the world to confoot-bound and soul-bond, in a bondage trol and influence is not money but that women who breathe the free air can it is the hnman will.-S. D. Gordon. not understand. They known not that the world's Savior is woman's best friend. Practical Christianity is divine at the center of life, flowing in definite ex- pression toward God and man.-Worth M. Tippy.

The weakness of most missionary ser- mons is that they are long on exhortation and short on facts. Men are convinced by facts more than by theory.-Cornelius H. Patton.

When we know then we will feel; when we know then we will pray; when we feel and pray then we will give-the three things necessary in the Church before we can ever get an adequate force to go,. and before we will ever be able to properly support them when they have gone.

ILLUSTRATIONS FROM LIFE paper images of Kwan and Ngoh. Then "To Whom Shall We Go?" these two Christian soldiers came to the A CONVERTED Mohammedan was Rev. Harry Barton, of Ningpo, and asked called before the authorities to an- him to pray that a way of escape might be swer the charge of reading Christian books. found for them. Just before the date Before judgment was passed he begged to llxed, Dzing and Yih presented a petition be allowed to ask a question. "I am travel- to their commanding officer, saying that ing," he said; "I look around for some di- they had mada their vows to the one true rection and discover two men; one is dead, God, and could not take the oath before the other alive. Which of the two am I idols. The officer praised them for good to ask for advice-the dead or the living 1" conduct, but said that they could not be "Oh, the living, of' course," all cried out. excused from obeying the President's "Well," he added, "why require me to go order. to Mahomet, who is dead, instead of to Christ, who is alive'!" "We must obey God rather than man I" they replied. "We would risk our lives in At Azzimur an intelligent Moor said any place of danger at the President's to Mr. Robert Stevens, a missionary in command, for we could then only lose our Morocco, "No, we will not buy your books, bodies; but to worship paper images for they will make Christians of us." "Ex- would mean the loss of our souls I" aetly so," Mr. Stevens replied; "that a book is capable of doing what you have said The officer threatened them with the proves it to be a book of power. It death penalty, but they answered: "We changes a man's heart and conduct, and this do not fear that. It would only prove proves it to be what it claims to be-the that we were counted worthy to die for Living Word of God." Christ's sake!'

Finally a way of escape was opened for them; their names were struck from the The Key to the Situation roll of the Army, without reproof or pun- «FOR years the Moravian missionaries ishment. This they regarded as an answer labored in Greenland teaching the to prayer, as it also gave them privilege of attending the second Sunday service natives about the creation and the fall, the at the mission. flood and the dispersion, and all to no pur- * pose. But one day John Beck read to a small company the old story of Christ's dy- Pleading on the Roadside ON ing love, and one of them, Kayampek, with one of our last trips our cart be- tears streaming down his face, said to him, came stuck in the mud, almost waist 'Tell it me once more, for I, too, would be saved.' At last they had found the key to deep. We had to remove the luggage and the Greeenianders' hearts." The lash of take the cart apart in order to get out morality will never mold men, but the of the hole. Old Nursamma, one of the light of Calvary always does. glorious results of our never-to-be-for- Like Daniel in Babylon gotten revival, was with us and helped to remove the load from the cart. I shall TWO Christian soldiers in the Chinese never forget the picture of her as I saw army, named Dzing and Yih, stationed it that day. A Hindu man passed along at Ningpo, were missionaries to the bar- the road as we were in the midst of our racks. They prayed constantly, and never dilemma. Nursamma, her heart aflame gave up testifying that Jesus is the Savior for God, could not bear to see him pass of the world. They started daily prayer and not be spoken to; so there the dear meetings for their comrades, and attend- old saint stood, in mud and water up to ance increased. But one thing troubled her knees, a bundle of bedding under them: they could only get leave for at- one arm, and several chickens in her tending one service on the Sunday. hands, pleading with that man to give his The President of the Republic issued an heart to Christ I-REV. CHARLES E. PAR- order that the whole Army and Navy KER' Hyderabad, India.

should take an oath of loyalty before the * From Missionaru New•.

EVOLUTION

PORTO RICO – RICH PORT – WIDE OPEN PORTAL 3hctU 1lade Health Edueation outstrip The Gos,etf From a drawing by Miss Edith P. Thomson and Miss B. F. Bennett NEWS fROM ~JLANID)S LATIN AMERICA lishing a juvenile court. The child prob- lem is one of exceeding difficulty. The New Ideals for Porto Rico abandoned and neglected contingency is relatively large. THERE are 1,184,489 people living in Porto Rico. The Federal govern- There is need of strong reinforcement ment is working through a Board of Ag- in the missionary schools. The proposiriculture aiming to improve farm condi- tion to confer American citizenship on the tions. The low grade of intelligence Porto Ricans has met with a good deal of among the farm laborers makes it difficult favor, but if Porto Rico is to become an to introduce effectively the modern agri- integral part of the United States the recultural methods. The chief products are ligious ideals must be changed. sugar, coffee, and tobacco. The educational work has made fine advancement. Christian Book. Make Their Way Gradually but surely the standard of intelligence is rising. There are 2,084 white ONE of the biggest agencies of evanteachers employed and 377 colored, mak- gelization in Central America is the ing a total of 2,461. That number of mission printing press in Guatemala, of teachers at work upon the social life of the which Rev. William B. Allison has superpopulation certainly means a good deal. vision. Good JlOads are so few in Central After all, the teaching force is entirely America and the mountain trails so diffiinadequate. There is only one teacher for cult that a large number of the towns and 209 children of school age and only one villages have very little contact with the for about 80 of the pupils in actual at- outside world. The Jnissionary's journeys tendance. The educational problem is a must be made on muleback, and the time vast one. needed to cover the distances makes his trips to the different places few and far The last legislature passed a bill estab-

between. But the unusually liberal postal them to reopen soon but nnder strict state regulations permit Christian literature to :;llpervision, the buildings being used durbe sent to all parts of the country free ing the week for schools until structures of charge, and as the Christians in the for that purpose can be built. General distant towns receive these papers and Alvarado intends to end Catholic tyranny tracts, they carry them along on their over the people. short foot journeys to be left wherever they will do the most good. Surinam Lepers Cured Recently two Indian men voluntarily THE Surinam Government Leper Hosmade a 400-mile journey on foot simply pital at Groot Chatillon is near Befor the purpose of distributing literature thesda, where Moravian missionaries are and doing personal work. Mr. Allison, at work. They report the cure of two who acts as editor of the Guatemala News, young women patients, one of whom has the monthly organ of the station, is anx- been four years under treatment at Beious now to institute correspondence thesda, and the other seven years. Both courses of Bible lessons along with his have regularly used Aiouni. This is a other work.-The Continent. preparation of the Chaulmoogra oil, long known in India as a palliative for leprosy. A Reform Governor in YucataJ!, It is mixed with olive oil and other ingredi- ents to make Aiouni, which is the discov- G ENERAL SALVADOR ALVARA- ery of a M. Delord, a French missionary DO, before the outbreak of Car- resident in Switzerland. ranza's successful revolution a storekeeper in his native state of Sonora, has com- After six months under special observapleted one year of his governorship in tion, the two girls were dismissed by the the Mexican state of Yucatan. Although highest medical authority in the colony as only 35 years old, he is nevertheless one cured, and were permitted to return to of the most remarkable men of Mexico their homes. and in the reconstruction of that land he is likely to play a leading role. Since EUROPE twelve months ago, when he entered the peninsula with a conquering army, he has "AEvangelism and Women Speakers established free schools for the compul- NATIONAL mission of repentance sory education of all children-though and hope" is the title given by the heretofore only 15 per cent. of the chil- Archbishop of Canterbury and other predren attended any school-and has reduced lates of the Church of England to what crime to such an extent that a few weeks might be called an evangelistic campaign ago there were only twenty-eight prisoners which they have been planning for this in the state penitentiary, which had been autumn. It has been proposed to have built to accommodate 2,000 and had al- evangelistic preaching in every 'established ways been crowded. The state has been parish throughout England, and with the notorious for its vices, but it is said there expected cooperation of many of the free is now not a disorderly house in Yucatan, churches it was hoped that genuine revival and the crowds of beggars have dispersed. might spring forth in many centers. But most unfortunately the high-church party One of Alvarado's first acts was to turn has broken into these preparations with a the Catholic churches at all the haciendas bitter controversy. It is caused by an into schools. He managed to induce announcement made by the bishop of Lonteachers to go from the United States, and don that parish rectors might arrange if under their direction the children are re- they wished, in connection with the mission ported to be showing surprising advances movement, meetings of girls and women to in learning. The governor general finds be addressed by women speakers whom he has made some mistakes in his efforts the bishop promised to accredit as "mesquickly to give the co=on people of the sengers" for such service. These women country a chance, and is said to regret his were, however, forbidden to speak in consummary action there against the secrated churches or before any audience churches. He has promised to permit including men.

1916J NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

'fhe high-churchmen have appealed Men's Cbristian Association in all these without success to the Archbishop to for- lands and haye the same facilities for obbid this plan, and they are now denounc- servation that I had in Italy. }<'rom my ing it as a conspiracy on the part of the experience here, therefore, I make the women "to capture the priesthood step by cheerful generalization that there are few step." One of their leaders protests men in Europe that are physically better against the "very mischievous nonsense" off than the prisoners of war. It is with of talking about the "equality of men and respect to their moral condition (to use women in the sight of God." the word moral in the largest sense) that they are to be pitied, and it is in this Welah Christiana at Work sphere that the Association is diligently rendering a sort of assistance which could T HE Welsh Porward Movement cele- not be expected from the military author- brates, this year, the twenty-fifth an- ities." niversary of its beginning. The object of this Movement has been to reach non- Mission Among Swiss Gypsies churchgoers, to rescue neglected children, to provide Christian nurses for the sick I N the spring of 1914 a mission among poor, and to promote temperance and the gipsies in Switzerland was started social welfare, especially in the industrial by the Evangelical Mission of Switzerland. districts of Wales. Sixty large Gospel Already a number of auxiliary stations halls have been built at a cost of about have been established, whose purpose is: $700,000. Sunday-schools have been or- (1) To help wandering gipsies where it ganized, also prison-gate missions, sol- is necessary and possible to do so; (2) To diers' and sailors' social institutes, and distribute suitable literature among them; rescue homes. A gift of $50,000 has (3) To bring the Gospel to them in a lately reduced the debt on the Movement's simple, childlike manner. properties to a minimum. Baptist Work in Portugal Among War Prisoners in Italy DR. Z. C. TAYLOR, a missionary of REV. WALTER LOWRIE, of the the Poreign Mission Board of the American Church in Rome, was in- Southern Baptist Convention in Bahia, vited by the Italian Ministry of War to Brazil, was in 1909 commissioned by the visit the prison posts in that country. He Brazilian Baptist Convention to visit attended at the same time to the arrange- Portugal and report to the brethren in ments for the libraries and tools and musi- Brazil the advisability of the Brazilians cal instruments and games provided for doing mission work in their fatherland. the Austrian prisoners through the Young The report of Dr. Taylor encouraged the Men's Christian Association. He says of Brazilian Convention to begin work in his trip: Oporto, Portugal, and in 1911, Rev. J. J .. OIiviera was appointed with his wife to "In every case the prisoners' food and undertake the mission work there. lodging were better than their Italian guards enjoyed. The barracks of the A building has been erected in order to Italian soldiers have never been distin- accommodate the church, the residence of guished for their cleanliness, but the the pastor, day school and Sunday-school, prison posts rarely left anything to be containing an auditorium with a gallery desired in this respect. The greatest hard- which seats 400 persons, and five rooms ship the soldiers complained of was the around the main hall which are used for lack of work and (as an incidental conse- school purposes. quence of this) the impossibility of getting hold of any money to buy tobacco. It was While this work was being carried on, the socialist party in Italy which objected two fields were opened in the interior to putting the prisoners to work. I can where there are two flourishing churches, not distrust the testimony of the Ameri- scores of thousands of tracts have been cans who are working for the Young published and distributed, and there is a monthly paper, 0 CristO,{) Baptista.

The Slav Relieion is very great, and the people are said to be dying in large numbers. T HE attempt to explain to the English MOSLEMS IN ASIA – people the rea-I mea-ning of the re- ligious outlook in Russia and Serbia is Missionaries Return to Maraovan one which needed to be made. Hence the lectures being delivered at St. Margaret's, ABURDEN was lifted from many Westminster, on Thursdays, are full of hearts with the receipt, through the interest and importance. But they will State Department at Washington, of a also serve to show how great is the need cable dispatch from the American emin Russia for a reformation which will bassy at Constantinople announcing that bring to the people the light of the pure one Swiss and four American missionaries Gospel. In his lecture, Mr. Stephen Gra- left that city for Marsovan July 20th. ham, who is an enthusiast in all matters that pertain to Russia, threw the color of No sooner did the evicted party reach his genius upon such excrescences as pil- the capital than efforts were begun to perlar saints, rock hermits, celibacy, the wor- mit some of them to return, to recover ship of the virgin, etc. which he called control at least of portions of the prop- "fair things!' Those who have seen with erty and to safeguard the American plainer eyes the groveling of much of this Board's interest there. Repeated delays saint-worship in Russia, will hardly call and obstacles were encountered. Hopes it "fair." Mr. Graham, however, admits were kindled only to be disappointed. At that "Russia is feeling the need of Puri- length permission was given and the way tanism," and in this he is right. There opened for the return of five missionaries. has never passed over Russia a movement Their safe arrival in Marsovan was re- 'akin to the Reformation. The Eastern ported by cable to the State Department Church holds firmly to its place and power in Washington, August 4th. over the people.. No mention, hitherto, has been made III these lectures of the It remains to be learned what they great Stundist movement. It is in that di- found at Marsovan j whether they will rection that we may look for a new day- actually recover the property, and if so, break. The creation of interest in Rus- in what condition it will be turned over sia is timely, for reasons other than those to them. It has been learned that their supplied by the war. An evangelized Rus- houses have been occupied by the military, sia would be as the Temple of God in the despite orders when they were vacated that East. they should be sealed. It will mean much for the saving of the work as well as the Jewi.h Refugees in Russia plant that some of the staff are once more on the ground.-Missionary Herald.

THE Jewish Missionary Intelligencer Open Hearts in Persia reports that some six millions of people from Russian Poland have had to leave A MISSIONARY in Persia writes:· their homes and places of business and "The missionaries who went to Delisettle down in different parts of Russia. man had a very satisfactory stay in that These millions, most of them destitute, place, reporting on their return that much have been planted in towns already over- work can be done there. The Moslems, crowded, owing to the Government having both men and women, are quite ready to commandeered many of the larger hotels, -hear and to discuss matters of religion buildings and houses for hospitals, muni- with the missionary. tion works, training-schools for troops, and for the accommodation of recruits. "In Khoi the work is very open, espe- cially for Mohammedans. In one of the In Petrograd and Moscow the need of villages visited (Mohammedan) I was the refugees is fairly well met. The work thronged morning, noon and night, and the of English, Russian, Polish and Jewish only limit to the work was my own physicommittees have provided food, houses, cal resourceS. Our worker in Khoi has and clothing for refugees in and around certainly thoroughly prepared the soil for those cities. In the smaller cities the need intensive work and it was a grief to have

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to leave' so soon. I had no difficulty in them. More than a hundred corpses are giving my message and the people were all taken out daily from Aleppo. very ready to listen. One old woman after listening to my tale of how, while people "The more educated inhabitants of Al- were seeking various means of escape in eppo maintain that the Germans do not these days of trouble, I had come to tell really approve of these outrages. Perhaps her of a road of escape I had found from the German people, too, are ignorant of the oppression and misery of sins here these events. How would it be possible and hereafter, turned to her daughter and otherwise for the usually truth-loving said: 'Can your Mullah give you any bet- German press to report the humane treatter word than thatf'" ment of Armenians accused of high trea- son 'I . . • Every cultured human being is A German Proteat Against Atrocities competent to intel'vene, and it is, in fact, his sacred duty to do so. . . . FROM trustworthy German sources comes confirmation reports of atroci- "We know that the Foreign Office has ties committed by the Turks against Chris- already received descriptions of the local tians in Turkey. A protest has been sent condition of affairs frOID other sources. to the German Foreign Office by the Fac- Since, however, the procedure of deportaulty of the German High School at tion has in no way been ameliorated, we Aleppo, Turkey, which states that unless feel it more than ever our duty to submit Germany restrains the Turks the crimes this report for your perusal. and outrages committed by the Turks "will always remain a terrible stain on Ger- "Above all, we realize to the full the many's honor among the generations to danger with which German prestige is here come." The protest in part reads as fol- threatened. lows: "DIRECTOR HUBER, Aleppo, 8th October, 1915. "DR. NIEPAGE, "We feel it our duty to call the attentionof the Foreign Office to the fact that "DR. GRAETNER, our school work, the formation of a basis of civilization and the instilling of respect "M. SPIELER." in the natives, will be henceforward impossible if the German Government is not INDIA in a position to put an end to the brutalities inflicted here on the exiled wives and A Missionary Survey of India children of murdered Armenians. IN response to the desire expressed at "In face of the horrible scenes which take The Continuation Committee Conferplace daily near our school buildings be- ences voted in 1912 that a missionary sur-. fore our very eyes, our school work has vey of India be undertaken as follows: sunk to a level which is an insult to all '£he Indian National Missionary Council human sentiments. . . . should appoint a Committee on Survey. Since large measures of reconstruction "Girls, boys, and women, all practically and readjustment, in the missionary, as in naked, lie on the ground breathing their other spheres, must inevitably result from last sighs amid the dying and among the the war situation a comprehensive survey coffins put out ready for them. of the field appears indispensable. The survey will aim to gather such information "Forty to fifty people reduced to skele- as will guide the Societies and the Indian tons are all that is left of the 2,000 to Church to a duly coordinated policy for 3,000 healthy peasant women driven down each part of the field, and as will enable here from Upper Armenia. The good- the Church in India and at the home base looking ones are decimated by the vice of to realize the nature and extent of the their gaolers, while the ugly ones are task committed to it. Its results are to victimized by beatings, hunger, and thirst. be presented in a report some time in the Even those lying at the water's edge are year 1917. Rev. W. H. Findlay, for many not allowed to drink. Europeans are years an English Wesleyan missionary in prohibited from distributing bread among India, has been appointed Director, with his headquarters in Bangalore, and Rev. W. H. Hannum is to serve as Associate Director.

Conversion of a Holy Man there are lots of diflindt problems con- I N the report of the Marathi Mission nected with them, their parents and so for the current year is told the story forth."

of a guru of the Mahar caste, who exer- Caste Breaking Down cised full sway over nearly 200 villages and" had a following of several hundred REV. F. E. JEFFREY, of Aruppudisciples, and who had been present at a kottai, India, states that a marvelous village preaching service. "He came to revolution is in progress. Twenty-five see us, and said that we must feed him years ago he was stoned for innocently with milk like a mother; that he had taking a low-caste Christian servant missed the true way to God; that he was through the Brahmin street. The other blind, but that light was now beginning day he sat down to a banquet with colto break. Taking a piece of camphor, lege students of all castes, including three he showed us how he prayed; lighting it, divisions of Brahmins. All were served he became absorbed in meditation as he by servants of low-caste extraction. watched its bright flame. Then he told us how he prayed that as the flame left It will be remembered that in Bombay, no trace of ash behind so might his soul last December, an All-India Inter-caste rise to God, absolutely consecrated, with dinner, organized with the avowed object not a trace of earthliness. After one or of doing away with caste differences, was two more interviews, when I found he held. Of the 450 guests from various had been listening to preachers for years rastes 225 were Brahmins, 50 were Indian women, and 20 were the "untouchables."

unmoved, he expressed full readiness to SIAM AND THE LAOS accept Christ. 'I only want to go and What Kru Sook Said give my son a farewell kiss and tell him I am dead,' and the big tears ran down REV. F. L. SNYDER, of Tap Teang, his face. Three Hindus called on him Siam, sends an interesting account the day after his baptism and asked him, of an opportunity which was unexpect- 'Have you become a Christian 0/' His edly given to one of the native preachers simple answer was, 'All my life I've been to witness for Christ in a place of great seeking light and peace. Seeking, seek- influence: ing, seeking-but never finding. Now I "On St. Patrick's Day, His Excellency have found.''' the High Commissioner called a meeting HTEarnest Hindu Students of all the people at the market and ex- HE life here is not only interesting tended a special invitation to all our Christian people to be present. They all and pleasant, it's just great," writes turned out in their best. The principal Mr. Mason Olcott, from Vellore, South business was to secure subscriptions to India. "There are four Hindu chaps in the warship fund. This business over, my Bible class that are all enthusiasm His Excellency the High Commissioner about Jesus Christ. They are trying with proposed a preaching service. First heart and mind to follow Him. Their there was a sermon by the Abbot of Wat earnestness puts us to shame. M. Streene- Po at Nakon-Sri-Thamarat, on the five vasan, for example, read two hundred great commands of Buddha. Next fol- pages of a book, 'The Crown of Hinduism,' lowed a remarkable and lucid talk by in less than three days, in order to learn our chief helper, Kru Sook, giving the something more about Christ. Without reasons why he became a Christian, and any suggestion from outside, he looked setting forth the salient teachings of up all the Bible references in the book that Christianity. Kru Sook did not dream he could not understand. In one week he he would be called on for an address, and read the whole of the Gospel of Matthew, was quite taken by surprise, but God by himself. I wish you all would pray gave him a wonderful message. His for him and the other three who are espe- address was most tactful, gTaceful and ciaIly interested in Christ. Pray also for uplifting, and presented Christianity in me in trying to deal with them wisely, for all its charm and attractiveness. The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

High Commissioner, the Abbot, and the This unique tract has been pasted up in officials frequently applauded the address many mosques, as a warning to the and afterward spoke, again and again, 'Faithful,' but in so doing, Mohammedan of their profound impression of all that friends have drawn increased attention to Kru Sook said." the original testimony, and to the Scrip- ture texts that were added. CHINA "The Arabic literature is still in de- Political Outlook in China mand by the men who can read it, and we are in touch with many who under- T HE latest report from the China In- stand the Nile Mission Press publica- land Mission workers says that the tions. A Chinese Mullah recently wrote political situation in the provinces to me: generally has considerably improved since Li Yuan-hung succeeded to the " 'I have received the parcel of books Presidency. "There now seems to be you kindly sent (Arabic books at his reasonable prospect of order being fully own request). Many thanks. Through restored, and of a period of peace being your kindness, the compassion of the enjoyed throughout the country. It is True Lord has reached me. 'Blessed are cause for thanksgiving to God that, during the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.' the time of revolt and consequent unrest (I had in a Chinese letter quoted among the people, while some of our Matthew 5: 6.) 'It is my great desire to workers who reside in the regions more be one of those who understand deep particularly affected were subjected to truths. Receiving the books you sent has strain and anxiety, none of them sus- been like a fountain of water to a thirsty tained personal injury. Nor was the work man." of the Mission in many stations seriously interrupted; on the contrary, at not Practical Christianity in Manchuria a few centers increased opportunities for preaching the Gospel were furnished. One SOME two years ago a band of brigsad result of the temporary loss of con- ands attacked the homestead of a trol by the Central Government, however, Manchurian farmer, named Tung. They is that in several districts which were tied him up, burned his home, and carried previoll,llly regarded as free from the off his property. Mr. Tung, who was a opium curse, the poppy has again been ex- humble Christian man, did not inform tensively planted, and the officials have en- the authorities. He bore his loss, recouraged its cultivation. stored his home, and went on with his work. About two years afterward he Christian Literature for Chinese Moslems met in the city one of the robber band, who seeing that he was recognized, MR. F. HERBERT RHODES, of begged for mercy. Mr. Tung said "I do Chefoo, China, sends to Dr. Samuel not bear any grudge against you. Tell me M. Zwemer the following interesting about yourself." The man hardly believfacts in regard to the results of the dis- ing his ears told the story of his troubles, tribution of Christian literature among among them being that his feet were Chinese Moslems: frost-bitten, that he owed money at the inn but had none left, and was in need "We are just sending out to more than of food. 200 missionaries small parcels of two Christian Parable Tracts: 'Lost in the "Well," Mr. Tung said, "go back and Desert,' and 'The Acceptable Robe,' and get some food," a.nd he gave him some hope to follow later with more. money adding, "Go back and pay your account if you can. I will call for you "In the Testimony Series (also in to-morrow and take you to the hospital Chinese) we have recently sent out num- and see if something can be done for your ber five: the first one, which you sent feet." The man, who feared that behind from Arabia, created snch an impression this generosity there must be some plot that the Chinese Moslems reprinted it t.o capture him, would fain have run word for word, but prefixed a Moslem away in the night, but found it imposstatement as to what they consider truth.

sible, his feet were so bad. Next day of Peking. He writes that Mr. Yung sent Mr. Tung came for him in his own cart, his motor car to take him to the church and took him to the hospital, saying to service. In the afternoon of the same day himself', "Perhaps he will learn of' Jesus the celebration of the Bible Society cenas I did, and will come out a different tennial took place in Peking, and Mr. man," and he did. Yung made an address, speaking earn- estly of the power of the Bible to change Church-going in China men. "Half of the expenses of the cele- l)ration/, Dr. Goodri$ concludes, "in- HI WAS glad when they said unto me, cluding the putting up of the tent, which 'Let us go into the house of the seated 4,000 people, were paid by Mr. Lord.' Here in China as we go to Yung. He has lately promised the Young church on Sunday we notice many minor Men's Christian Association $4,000 (Mexdifferences between a Chinese church ican) a year for some of their educational service and one in Canada. In Weihai- work, and he has in mind other work for wei OUt church bell is rung early Sun- the church." day morning just to let the people know that this is 'Worship Day,' as Tithing in Spite of Famine some of them find it hard to keep track of the days of' the week. Then the A MISSIONARY from north China bell is rung again at church time. On writes: "This province, out of the going into church, probably the first last four years, has had three years of thing a newcomer notices, is that a practical famine, and to this has been family can not all sit together as we added war conditions which have stopped love to see them at home. The older money from coming from Europe. Many boys and men must sit on their own and far-reaching industries rnn by forside, while the women and girls go to eigners and many Chinese businesses have the women's wing. There is no scarcity been destroyed, so that from observation of children in church here; even the it seems within truth to say that the babe of a few months comes as often as people here are worse off in the way of its mother does, and does not miss its food than are the refugees in Belgium and meals either. A Chinese mother does Poland. Right now there are people in not need to 'stay at home with the chil- this province who are stripping the tendren'; she just takes them with her der leaves of the trees to eat, who are eatwherever she wants to go. To be sure ing the last portions of' dried sweet pothe little ones often make a noise, and tato leaves and dried turnip leaves. All are taken out, but there is a good deal through my mountain district I saw of going back and forth anyway. Of women gathering baskets of thistles to eat. course, the older .Christians know better You can imagine what this means to poor and sit still during the service, but Christians sending their children to school, groups of non-Christians often come in much more what it means for the Holy at any time during the service, and go Spirit to have touched the churches of my out if they do not find the service inter- field, to tithe and to plan to build new esting.-J. M. Hattie. churches, as they are doing. In one of the heathen districts in this field on this trip, A Church Member Now some twenty men of a district had sub- scribed a tenth of their earnings, which T HE distribution of 5,000 New Testa- amounted to about one-fifth of the cost ments by Mr. Yung Tao, who de- of the church, and another had given a scribed himself as "not a church member" beautifully located piece of land for a on the slip which accompanied each book, church site, set up on an elevation back containing a personal message for the of the village, surrounded by the hills, like recipient and calling attention to the Jerusalem. I walked all Saturday in· t1re merits of the Bible, was mentioned in the rain in order to worship with them, and September REVIEW. Now the welcome was mighty glad of the privilege." news has come of the baptism of Mr. Yung by Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, D.D.,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN-CHOSEN headquarters offices of the American so- Dr. Nitobe and the Teachers ciety in New York and the British society in London, and in 1907 the American O NE thing that is very marked in Japan society set up in Seoul an independent is the growing sense of a higher moral agency. The missionaries object to comstandard for teachers, particularly public peting Bible colportage, and believe that school teachers. This desire is constantly one organization at the same amount of expressed by the Government as well as expense could do a work very much more by many leading officials. Dr. Nitobe, one extensive and very much more thorough. o! the leading Christian educators in The proposition of the Bible committee Tokyo, told recently of a school superin- to the American society is, therefore, not tendent who came to him and said: "Dr. that it shall cease to send Bibles to Nitobe, I am in need of teachers. Will Korea, but that it shall permit the Brityou give me a list of those who you think ish society, which has a well established would be good for my district?" And agency working from its own building, Dr. Nitobe gave him a list of ten names to distribute Bibles from America as well of those whom he knew to be good as those printed in Great Britain. teachers. The superintendent interviewed them all and came back to Dr. Nitobe and The Bible for Every Home said: "I have chosen 'only four out of the ten whose names you gave me. They T HE Oriental Missionary Society is seemed to have a different spirit in their placing a portion of the Bible or a work than the others and appeal to me tract in every house in Japan. During as the most qualified." And Dr. Nitobe six weeks thirteen native and two forsaid it was rather significant that the four he had chosen were the only Christians. ana eign workers covered the entire Sanuki Thus the thoughtful Japanese seem ready to recognize Christ as the great Leader to Province, distributing 128,000 tracts whom men must go. portions of the Bible. Every worker aver- aged 300 homes a day. Every home in The New Premier in Japan this province has received Christian lit- erature, from the houses in the cities to the most isolated in the mountain districts.

IT is significant that the new Premier in A Korean Opinion of American Japan, who takes the place of Count Churches Okuma, is Count Terauchi, who was Governor-general of Korea during the trial of THIS is what Dong Sung Kim says Christians. He is a militarist and a of churchgoing in his "Oriental Imbureaucrat. General Baron Yusaku pressions in America": Uehara, former Minister of War, is to be Governor-general of Korea. "Along with our wonders and sur- prises, we came to one place where we Bibles in Korea were quite disappointed. We used to at- tend, in our homeland, a full prayer- T HE Bible COl;nmittee of Korea, com- meeting with as many people present as prising twenty-two missionaries rep- there were on Sunday; but here in Amerresenting seven missions at work in that ica just a handful of faithful few turned country, the majority being Americans, out for this mid-week service. At the has addressed a very important letter to first prayer-meeting, our pastor told us the American Bible Society seeking to in- that he had the largest prayer-meeting duce it to retire from Korea. in the State, although the crowd was The letter recites that, prior to 1907, quite small. Yet this pastor was such a the British and Foreign Bible Society, wholesome and lovable man of great the Seottish Bible Society and the Ameri- power. He was among the choicest of can Bible Society maintained in Korea the leaders of his State, yet he was una joint agency. which satisfaetorily uni- able to pull the people out to a mid-week fied the work of Bible distribution in that prayer-meeting. fleld. But friction developed between the "Once, in a church, on our travels, we

took the last seat in order to get out Moros, the famous Malay pirates, have re- sooner, but we did not succeed, for some sisted all attempts to pacify them by mili- one followed us out, shook us by the hand tary force. On the large number of small and bid us come back again. This was an islands comprising the southern group unnecessary invitation to us. The moral about 200,000 of the tribe still lead a is, we are not to go to church because semi-nomadic life. They are Mobamme- a half-dozen people come around and pat dans, and are without the civilizing in- our backs and ask us to come back. We fluences that attend the spread of the should attend church because our con- Christian religion. As the Igorots and science directs us to do so."-World Out- other head-hunting tribes of northern look. Luzon were civilized largely by the men who brought them medical relief, it was ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC decided to reach the Moros in the same A Distinguished Filipino way. The hospital ship will go from TEODORO R. YANGCO, of Manila, island to island, meeting the people at es- who has been on a visit to the United tablished points, bringing medical relief States, is one of the striking figures in to the sick and giving medical instruction the commercial, civic and religious life of to the natives.

the Philippines. As president of the Fili- pino Chamber of Commerce, president of NORTH AMERICA the Insular Life Insurance Company, and The New Mandingo Association head of large shipping interests, Mr.

A Yangco is representative of the commercial GROUP of business men and mission- ary leaders have recently formed a ability and leadership of the Filipino peo- ple. Mr. Yangco is also president of the unique corporation to conduct a Christian Young Men's Christian Association of business enterprise in the interior of the Manila, and as a philanthropist is active Guinea district of west Africa. The As- in various enterprises, giving time and sociation has been formed as a result of money to unselfish causes. He has recently the indefatigable work of Mr. M. R. Hil- founded a much-needed orphanage in ford, who was for some years a mission- Manila, and pensions worthy Filipino stu- ary in that district. The purpose and plan dents in America. He has also made of the organization was described in our generous donations to public school build- June number. It has now been incorpo- ings and playgrounds. Mr. Yangco's last rated with a board of fifteen directors, visit to America was in 1886, and his including James H. Post, Wm. Fellowes present tour is for the purpose of making Morgan, Edward C. Delafield, R. Bayard a study of American life and institutions, Cutting and Frank A. Horne. This cor- also hoping to interest American capital poration plans to send Mr. Hilford to in developing the natural resources of the Africa to establish a plantation and cattle Philippine Islands. Mr. Yangco spent ranch where Africans can be made self- several weeks in Washington, gWlllg supporting and at the same time may be counsel in connection with the bill before educated in Christian ideals.

Congress concerning the future of the In this connection a missionary associa- Philippine Islands. tion has been formed with a separate A Hospital Ship for Moros board of nine directors to control the re- ligious part of the work. This Associa"

COOPERATING with the International tion, which is to work in harmony with Health Board of the Rockefeller the denominational mission Boards, in- Foundation, the Philippine government cludes Dr. H. B. Frissell, Dr. Talcott Wil- will send a hospital ship to the Moros of liams, Mr. Mornay ·Williams, Delavan L.

the Sulu Archipelago, in an attempt to Pierson, and W. B. Millar of the Laymen's bring these people under the influence of Missionary Movement. The headquarters civilization. The ship is being equipped, of the Association are at 30 Pille Street, and will be maintained for five years. New York, and the Treasurer is Mr. Ed- For more than two hundred years the ward C. Delafield, of 46 Wall Street.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Leopold Cohn Exonerated were represented in this number, including A COMMITTEE was recently ap- 137 Chinese, 67 Japanese, and 65 Latin pointed at the request of the RE- Americans. Several announced their de- VIEW and of the Moody Bible Institute cision for the Christian life and were bapto investigate charges made against Rev. tized; in this group there was a nephew Leopold Cohn of the Williamsburg Mis- of a former premier in China and a prosion to Jews, Brooklyn, New York. For fessor of science from Japan. Many letters have been received from some years charges have been made per- delegates since the conferences, one of sistently against Mr. Cohn's claims to be them from an Armenian student: "I can an ex-Rabbi, against bis character and not think of a better way of acquainting financial methods. The committee con- the foreign student with the ideals of the sisted of Mr. Hugh R. Monro, vice-presi- American students than by giving him an dent of the Niagara Lithograph Co., and opportunity to attend the s.tudent Confe~­ treasurer of the National Bible Institute, ences; false ideas and notions formed m Mr. E. B. Buckelew, secretary of the Ex- the minds of the foreign student concerntension Department of the Moody Bible ing student life in this great country are Institute and Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., cleared and he is enabled to get a clear former moderator of the Presbyterian picture of all that is right and pure. If General Assembly. Mr. R. M. Hart, a there is anyone thing in the world that lawyer served as council for the Com- will help to increase the prestige of Amermittee.' The character and ability of ica in foreign countries, it is the foreign these men are sufficient to give authority student educated and cultivated in this to their verdict. After very thorough and country." painstaking investigation they found all of the charges "unproved"; they ex- Twenty Japanese delegates at Northpressed confidence in the Christian character of Mr. Cohn and highly commended fpieerldi~linNcaluvdyi,ntgherelparregseesnt tcaotimv~eesrcoifatlheinItemr– ests, the Imperial Pos~al SerVICe, and other the work of the mission and, in general, prominent interests, SIgned a statement exthe financial system in operation. The committee suggested some improvements pressing their deep appreci~tion o~ the in- vitation which had made It pOSSIble for in the methods and these are to be them to attend the conference, and conadopted by Mr. Cohn. The charges have evidently been due either to misunder- cluding with these words: "Be it further resolved, that the J apanstandings or to malice. It is earnestly ese students, having enjoyed themo~t helphoped that they will now be dropped and ful fellowship not only with theIr own that the work of Jewish evangelism will Japanese fellow-students, but with stube no longer hindered. "There has been dents of America and of other lands, and abundant testimony," says the report, caught the vision of larger things in life, by pastors, missionaries and other Chris- and seen the possibility of world brothertian workers of the highest character, hood, pledge to stand ready to coop~rate who have been in close association with fully with the members of the Co.mmlttee Mr. Cohn and his work for periods of on Friendly Relations among ForeIgn Stufrom five to twenty years, affirming in dents in furthering its cause and executstrongest terms his integrity and self- ing its program among all the Japanese sacrificing devotion to the cause of Jew- students in America." ish evangelism." Further inquiries may be made from Mr. Hugh R. Monro, 209 The Union Missionary School West 38th Street, New York. THE control of the Union Missionary Foreign Students at Conferences Training Institute, of 131 Waverly Avenue, Brooklyn, was taken over by the As guests of the Friendly Relations National Bible Institute, of 214 West Committee, 330 foreign students at- Thirty-fifth Street, Manhattan, at the an- tended summer conferences in the United nual meeting of. the corporation and the States this year. Over thirty nationalities Board of the Brooklyn institution.

Don O. Shelton, president of the Bible soldiers signed clean-living cards. Chris- Institute, was elected president in place of tian manhood was the foundation of the Rev. Dr. Jesse W. Brooks, resigned. appeal made publicly and in personal in- The Institute wiil become the Brooklyn terviews.

Department of the National Bible Insti- It is not often that a Bible class teacher tute, but will continue along the same lines is given three cheers as an expression of as in the past. It is expected that as a re- appreciation. In the Army Young Men's sult of the merger the number of pupils Christian Association building at Douglas, in the Waverly Avenue institution will Arizona, eight nationalities were repre- be increased. sented in a group led by the secretary as Several vacancies in the Board of the follows: Polish, Hebrew, Canadian, Ameri- Missionary Institute have been filled by the can, Italian, Irish, Scotch and English.

election of trustees of the National Bible It was after the class broke up that the Institute. Beside Mr. Shelton, the officers Hebrew representative proposed the three are: John M. Harris, vice-president; J 0- cheers for the leader, which were given seph A. Richards, secretary, and Hugh R. with enthusiasm.

Monro, treasurer.

The Experience of a Tither Gordon Bible College M R. H. Z. DUKE, a well-known Bap- tist layman of Dallas, Tex., is a firm T HE Gordon Missionary Institute in believer in tithing, and gives his own ex- Boston has entered a new period of perience as the ground of his. belief: development, with a new building, Frost Hall, and a new legal name, Gordon Bible "I went into a mercantile business, College. The entrance requirement is now known as j he 'five-and-ten-cent business,' college preparation or its equivalent, and in Bowie, Tex., in 1894, and in January the curriculum includes eighty courses re- following my pastor, Brother F. M. Mcquired for the varied needs of its stu- Connell, and I agreed to tithe for one year. dents, including thirty-two courses in the Before the year was out I said: 'This suits Bible in English and Greek, fourteen in !)le, and I will tithe, not for one year only, theology, psychology, ethics and apolo- but for life.' The business prospered from getics, fourteen in rhetoric, homiletics, the start, although begun in a small way. and literature, twelve in history of Chris- Having only about $700 capital, doing a tianity, missions and comparative religion, strictly cash business, both in buying and and eleven in pedagogy, phonetics, evan- seiling, of course our business was limited. gelism, sociology, hygiene, stenography Yet the first year our tenth was $110; the and expresskn. second year, $154; third, $360; fourth, $388; fifth, $330; sixth, $662; seventh, The School of Theology and the School $556; eighth, $150; ninth, $556 i tenth, of Missions both report strong work al- $1,040; eleventh, $650; twelfth, $1,223; ready accomplished and large plans for the thirteenth, $1,221; fourteenth, $1,143; fifcoming year.

teenth, $2,742. I have tried the Lord in Cheers at a Border Bible Class this business way, and I would no more REPORTS from secretaries of the Army quit tithing than I would quit providing Young Men's Christian Association, for my family."

in charge of Association activities in the military camps on the Mexican border, Help for German Missions T say that the opportunities for religious HE Lutheran pastors of several states have agreed to raIse money to conwork are almost without limit. There are men in the camps of all kinds and tinue the German Lutheran Missions in beliefs. They have considerable leisure, British India, which at present are de- but often do not know what to do with prived of all their missionaries. It is it and are glad to listen to anything which considered that $5,200 is necessary to keep will fill in their spare time. the work going financially-and plans are In thl' "Clean-Living Campaign," con- being made to secure this amount. There ducted by the Association, thousands of is also an appeal for volunteers who would

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

be willing to go to India as missionaries available plan, they conducted such a conto fill the vacancies. Heading this appeal ference September 16th to 23rd, at Stillis Dr. L. V. Wolf, Treasurer of the Mis- man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, where sion Committee of the General Synod in the dormitory and equipment were placed Baltimore. The Neuendettelsauer Mission at their disposal. in German New Guinea is cared for by the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Iowa The conrse provided by the conference and other states. Since the outbreak of included Bible teaching and talks on Christhe war this Mission has received from tian living, Christian homes, the relation- America $1,500. The Rhenish Mission in ship between the home and the school, the New Guinea has also received help from physical care of children, home making America.-Evangelisches Missions Maga- and community service. zin. AFRICA The Indians as Farmers Effects of War in East Africa T HE Indian Office has taken aggressive C ONSIDERABLE fighting has been steps toward the development of im- taking place between British and proved vocational training and has adopted German troops in German East Africa. plans which will accomplish the education Though news of it is very slow in coming, necessary to instil in the Indian youth the it is of interest to all friends of missions responsibilities of self-support and citi- because of its effect on the future of that zenship. Emphasis is being placed on region. The British are reported to have agriculture and domestic science. All In- taken several important points. dian schools and reservations are being required to utilize every acre of available The Rev. A. W. McGregor who, since farm land for the production of the things his return to East Africa, has been atthey consume. They are fast becoming tached to the East Africa Brigade as chapobject lessons of industry, economy, and lain, visited his old station at Taveta last self-support. Every effort is being put April, and describes the hills on which the forth to the end that the Indians shall no mission buildings were situated as honeylonger be altogether consumers but shall combed with trenches and bomb-proof become producers. The number of acres shelters. With respect to the converts he farmed by the Indians has been greatly in- says that Yohana Nene ( an African deacreased during the last year, more than con) and two evangelists who remained at three times the amount of seed having heen the station, had been imprisoned-Yohana distributed last spring than ever before. for refusing to give up his daughter to the There is now every indication that the In- German officer. Before the Germans redian will soon become a real farmer and tired from Taveta they sent the Christians successful stock raiser. The Indian Office at the station to Morogoro, and rumors has developed a new type of cotton of the are current from native sources that two long staple Egyptian variety which has of the workers just mentioned have been been given the name of "Pima," after the executed. name of the Indian reservation in Arizona on which it was produced. On May 26th a cable arrived in London stating that the native clergy and teachers Conference for Negro Women in the northern archdeaconry of the Zan- zibar diocese had been imprisoned by the T HE women of the Southern Presby- Germans, and twenty of them had died terian Church who have been espe- from hardships. The European missioncially interested in the problems of the aries interned by the Germans were all negro women, feel that the greatest diffi- well. culty is the lack of leaders among the women themselves. Work for Moslem Children in Cairo Believing that a summer conference or THE World's Sunday-school Associatraining-school for negro women would lition, of which Rev. and Mrs. Stephen do more to meet this need than any other Trowbridge are the representatives in Cairo, reports excellent progress among Moslem children in Cairo. Thousands of

parable stories in Arabic and of the lives persons to give up using European spirits of Livingstone and Hogg, eagerly read by entirely, and many native traders to with- Moslem children, are being distributed draw themselves from the traffic. We through the Sunday-school, and the Sun- ar) told that now very many interior naday-school attendance is doubling at many tives would not buy any class of gin in any points. Teacher-training books in Arabic of the markets where it had been before and pamphlets for workers are being the chief article of trade; and that this printed and distributed. The Sunday- measure of success has been sufficient to school committee is planning to issue a alarm several European traders and cause Boys' Own Magazine in Arabic to offset them to be very anxious for the future of the stories of crime and other demoraliz- the trade in this line." ing literature for boys which is being sold. Needs of Con~o Land Mr. Trowbridge says: "Last Sunday I visited a Sunday-school among the very T HOUGH the Congo River was discovpoorest of the Coptic and Moslem people ered seven. years before Columbus in the Boulac quarter of Cairo. The fifty reached America, it was not till after or more who gathered for the Sunday- Stanley's descent of it, in 1877, that Protschool were among the dirtiest people I estant Mission work began there. The have ever seen in my life. It made one's Gospel is now being preached in about heart yearn to help them. This Sunday- twenty-five languages. In many places school has .been open only four weeks. the principal evangelists are now Chris- There are three classes-for boys, girls tian natives. The five thousand churchand women. On Sunday morning I members of the English Baptist Missionpreached for the first time in Arabic at a ary Society subscribe $40,000 a year to church service following the Sunday-school the work, and provide 600 responsible in the Mahmasha district of Cairo. It was teacher-evangelists, besides other helpers. hard work for me, but I think the people Other societies have had similar success. understood. I am so glad to be able to But the call for missionaries is still urgent. express myself somewhat in Arabic, for it brings me so much closer to the people. The area of the Congo Basin is 150,000 All the Copts in Egypt use the Arabic square miles-more than twenty-five times language and are thus accessible with the as large as England. Its population is Sunday-school literature we are using." unknown, but certainly numbers many millions. There are numerous languages, An Elijah II. Movement in Nigeria still unwritten (perhaps a hundred or more). The only religion of the people A NATIVE teacher in the New Calabar is the degrading superstition of fetishism district, named Garrick Sekari Braid, They fancy that evil spirits or evil-discalls himself Elijah 11., the prophet spoken posed illen bring sickness and death, and of in Mal. 4: 5. everything else that is bad. Thousands of innocent men and women are killed Other subordinate teachers have risen on charges of witchcraft. The only prowho describe themselves as the "sons of tection of the people lies in charms. Their the prophet." They all speak as though poor religion has nothing to do with sm their utterances were really those of God and salvation, character and conduct; Himself, and Garrick is treated with the they have no hope of eternal life. utmost reverence by both chiefs and the common people. A New Race of Pigmies Faith healing is prominent in the move- A NEW race of pigmies has been disment, and as confession of sins is required covered in the central portion of the before healing, what is almost the confes- French Congo, according to The Scientific sional has been instituted. American. Members of this race never surpass four feet nine inches in height and There is, however, good in the move- are often smaller. They have vague noment. It leads the people to cultivate the tions of good and evil, and a certain cult of spirit of prayer. Bishop Johnson, writing the dead. They are said to be very valiin the Church Missionary Review, says: "It is inducing a very large number of

NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

art in the def<lnse of their liberty and in- school superintendents, leaders of young dependence. They live in huts of hemi- men's and young women's societies, and spherical shape, erected in the forests, the principal believers of the whole disfrom five to thirty of these buildings being trict. grouped together. "For these meetings many had tramped Forty Years in Livingstonia four, eight and ten miles, in order that they might meet the representatives of the FORTY years ago the Free Church of Christians of France-the first that most Scotland founded its mission in Ny- of them had seen, apart from their regular a~~aland, and called it Livingstonia. Rev. missionaries, and they said: 'Now we be- Donald Fraser, in a historical sketch re- lieve in the love of our fathers of France, cently published, emphasizes some of the and we have seen them through you. Tell changes which the years have brought. them that they must not abandon us, for The Arab slave-dealer has disappeared j we are still children.' Yes, perhaps, they the Ngoni have laid aside their raiding are children j but they are learning to habits and become peaceable taxpayers and walk in a very encouraging way. Not laborers. A telegraph line runs through only do they build their own meeting the country, bringing its scattered popu- places and schools, supporting also their lation within a few hours' reach of Lon- own native pastors, but several catechists don. A regular mail service calls every and evangelists are paid by funds raised week at the Chinde mouth of the Zam- among the natives. They are well on the besi. way to becoming a self-supporting and properly organized church." When the missionaries came to Nyassa, they found a people without an industry, OBITUARY NOTES whose wealth was mainly got by plunder or by selling one another. There was no Dr. Underwood, of Korea literature, no written language. Ancestral spirits were scrupulously worshiped, and A VERY great loss to the Christian witch doctors controlled and interpreted Church and an irreparable loss to the spirit world. Hideously cruel customs Korea comes in the death of Rev. Horace throttled the people. To-day scores of Grant Underwood, D.D., LL.D., of Seoul, thousands of men are engaged in remun- Korea. Dr. Underwood was born in Engerative labor. land fifty-eight years ago and came to America in his boyhood. He was gradu- Eight languages have been reduced to ated from Rutgers College and from New writing, and there are now 850 schools in York University and went out to Korea the Livingstonia Mission alone, with 51,- as a pioneer missionary of the Presby- 000 pupils. Few villages are now without terian Church in 1884. Dr. Underwood the opportunity of an education. was a brother of John T. Underwood of the Underwood Typewriter Company, and The Christians of Madagascar was president of Union College in Seoul. He was for four years administrator of REV. DANIEL COUVE, one of the di- the Arthur T. -Pierson Memorial Bible rectors of the Paris Missionary So- School in Seoul-a union training insticiety, who recently made a journey to tution for Christian workers. Dr. Under- Madagascar, describes his visit to the dis- wood died in Atlantic City, N. J., on trict of Vonizongo, which was the scene of October 12th, after a lingering illness, many martyrdoms at the time of the great and is survived by his wife, who was Miss persecutions under the cruel queen Rana- Lilas Horton of Chicago, and by two valona: sisters. A fuller notice will appear later.

tiNow this great district comprises sev- Dr. Marcellus Bowen of Turkey enty churches, divided into twelve groups, each group being in charge of an evan- DR. MARCELLUS BOWEN, repregelist. Representatives of these seventy sentative of the American Bible Sochurrhes were convened in four large ciety in Constantinople since 1888, died gatherings, and by this means I met all the October 3rd in Geneva, Switzerland, in evangelists, pastors, preachers, Sunday- his seventy-second year. Dr. Bowen was

a princely man of unusual ability, and and most effective service in the Madura his advice was sought by many American Mission, his influence not only dominating Ambassadors on account of his knowledge that mission, but being felt in all the mis- of the Turks, Bulgarians, Greeks, Egyp- sionary movement in India. He was at tians, and Sudanese. He was born in various times located in several stations, Marion, Ohio, in 1844, and was graduated but his last and distinctive work, that from Yale University in 1866. Six years which rccupied him for more than a score later Dr. Bowen was graduated from the of years, was as principal of the Theo- Union Theological Seminary, and was or- logical Seminary in Pasumalai. This indained into the Presbyterian ministry. stitution he made one of the strong forces During 1872-74 he was a pastor in Spring- of the Mission, securing the funds, and field, N. J., and then went to Smyrna as supervising the erectiolr of a fine building a missionary, remaining there for ten which is now its quarters. years. On his return to America he becaine principal of a private school for In addition to his teaching work, Dr. boys in Hartford, Conn., but in 1888 he J ones was indefatigable in literary labors, was sent to Constantinople as agent of thtl being editor of the United Church Herald, American Bible Society. In his nearly and in 1912 editor of the India Mission twenty years of service there, Dr. Bowen Year Book, a most valuable compendium became greatly beloved by his fellow mis- of missionary activities throughout India. sionaries and was an honored counselor in the missionary circle. His work foJ' He was compelled by ill health to re~ the Bible Society was manifold, including turn to America in 1914, and he then the supervision of translation work; the accepted a professorship in the Kennedy printing at Constantinople in six or seven School of Missions, Hartford, Connectilanguages and at Beirut in two or three; cut, where he was able to render distinthe circulation of Scriptures in thirty- guished service to the missionary cause. three languages, including the Armenian, Greek, Slavic and Hebrew groups, and Rev. Wilbur C. Swearer of Korea Turkish, Arabic, Persian, Syriac, Albanian, Roumanian etc.-averaging in re- ONE of the recent losses to the missioncent years.over one hundred thousand ary forces in Korea comes with the volumes a year. death of the Rev. Wilbur C. Swearer, a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal During the present war the difficulty of Church, who died at Adams, N. Y., on Sepreaching his entire field from Constantin- tember 11th. Dr. Swearer was for a time ople led Dr. Bowen to transfer temporar- a member of the Board of Trustees of the ily his headquarters to Geneva, where he Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul. died. W. Sjoeholm of Sweden Rev. J. P. Jones of India T HE death of Mr. W. Sjoeholm, sec~ REV. JOHN PETER JONES, D.D., retary of the Swedish Missionary So- for many years one of the most able ciety, has been a great loss not only to missionaries of the American Board in his own society, but to the entire mission India, died in Hartford, Conn., on October work of Sweden. He was secretary of the 3rd. Dr. Jones was a Welchman, but Executive Committee of the General came to America at an early age and was Swedish Mission Conference. Secretary educated at Western Reserve College Sjoeholm entered the Missionary Insti- (1875), and at Andover Theological Sem- tute of the Swedish Mission Society in inary (1878). He was ordained and 1886. In 1889 he arrived at his field of married at Hudson, Ohio, and with his labor in the Congo, where he remained wife sailed in 1878 for his field in South until 1903. In 1904, at the General Con- India. For 36 years he rendered a varied ference, he was chosen secretary of the Society, where he was used of God greatly until he passed to be with his Lord.

MKSSKONAJRY IJ1BlRARY

The Disintegration of Islam. By Rev. The Christian Movement in the Japanese Samuel W. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. EInpire. 1916. Edited by Dr. J. L. lliustrated, 8vo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Dearing. 8vo. 556 pp. $2.00, net. The Revell Co., New York, 1916. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. For sale by The Missionary Education It has taken Dr. Zwemer nearly thirty Movement, New York, 1916. years of constant study, wide travel, personal experience, and Christlike devotion One must examine carefully this mine and sacrifice to make him the authority of information on Japan in order to unthat he is to-day on all things Moslem. derstand the magnitude of the missionary His books and addresses have spread in- work in Japan, Korea and Formosa. The formation and interest in Mohammedan- general survey describes the events of the ism allover the world. year and is followed by an account of the federated movements and the denomina- This latest book from Dr. Zwemer shows tional and other Christian activities. The conclusively that Islam is dying and re- evangelistic campaign has been fruitful. veals the causes. The lectures reveal the The one thousand meetings reported an author's fiery zeal and keen insight; they attendance of nearly 200,000 hearers and are entertaining reading though they deal over 9,000 inquirers. The story of the with superstition, fatalism, sin and dis- moral and religious conditions in Japan integration. Even the efforts to rejuvenate show that gambling, concubinage, drink- Islam have failed. One of the most il- ing and licentiousness are exceedingly luminating chapters is that on the present prevalent. From some districts the reday attitude of Moslems toward Christ. ports came, "No prostitutes but almost all adults licentious." This acknowledged Old Spain and New America. By Robert condition alone is sufficient to prove the McLean and Grace P. Williams. Illus· need of Christian missions. There are trated, 12mo., 161 pp. The Association both lights and shadows in this informing Press, New York, 1916. volume.

Spanish Americans in the United States The China Mission Year Book. 1916. are almost as unknown to the majority of Edited by the China Continuation Comthe population as are the people of Latin- mittee. 8vo., 554 pp. $2.00. Christian American lands. They are introduced in Literature SOCiety for China, Shanghai, this text-book of the Council of Women 1916. for Home Missions. If any doubt that Mexicans in .the United States, Cuba and This handbook, indispensable for all in- Porto Rico need evangelical Christian terested in China, is the seventh annual teaching they will be convinced by these volume, but the first edited by the China graphic glimpses of the intellectual, social Continuation Committee. There are eighty and religious conditions among them. contributors to the various sections. Dr. Many will be astonished to learn of the Arthur H. Smith, the well-known writer work of the Protestant churches along in China, describes the past two decades of evangelistic, educational, medical and so- missions, politics and social developments cial lines. These foreign missions on in China. Mr. F. L. Platt tells of the Home Mission territory present charac- constitutional developments and Consul teristics of both types of work. The his- Julean Arnold reports encouragingly on tory of the Spaniards in America is fas- economic and commercial conditions. The cinating and mission work among them section on evangelism is especially interabounds in heroic sacrifice and encourag- esting as it reports actual experiences and ing achievement. results during the year. The missionary directory is omitted.

}'or any who seek reliable up-to-date Men and World Service. Report of th{' knowledge of China and Chinese missions National Missionary Congress, Washing· this volume is tbe storehouse whence they ton, D. C. 8vo., 350 pp. $1.50. Lay· may draw. mens' Missionary Movement, New York, 1916. The Apostles of India. By J. N. Ogilvie. 12mo, 447 pp. 6s., net. Hodder and A world of inspiration and information Stoughton, London, George H. Doran, lies bound up in these reports and ad- New .York, 1916. dresses. The ablest speeches and most ac- tiv3 lay workers in America contributed These Baird Lectures were delivered to make the Congress an epoch-making last year by the honorary Fellow of the gathering of a thousand men. Every pas- University of Madras, India, now minis- tor, especially those who could not go to ter of New Grey Friars Parish, Edin- the Congress, would do well to see that burgh. They are exceedingly well written this report brings the Congress to them. biographical sketches of the founders of the Christian Church in India – St. The Why and How of Missions in the Tho mas, Pantaenus of Alexandria, Sunday-School. By William Brown. Francis Xavier, Aleixo de Menezes, Robert 12mo., 126 pp. 50 cents net. Fleming de Nobili, and the better known Protestant H. Revell 00., 1916. pioneers, Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, Carey, Martyn and Duff. Live Sunday-school workers are coming more 'and more to realize that the teachers Dr. Ogilvie has consulted Roman Catho- and superintendents who fail to give their lic as well as Protestant authors, and his pupils a vital interest in God's program accounts of the work of representatives of for the world are dead. Mr. Brown, the the papacy contain many interesting facts. International Sunday-school Missionary Francis Xavier, for instance, reports in superintendent is a practical and stimuhis letters the methods which he followed lating speaker and writer. He tells why in gaining converts. He memorized the and how Sunday-school workers should Creed, Lord's Prayer, the Ave Maria and enlist their pupils in missionary work in Ten Commandments in Tamil and then a way that will thrill and uplift them. required the people who attended his Some valuable hints are given on missionmeetings to learn them. When this was ary programs and libraries. done and they assented to the creed, Xavier baptized them in large multitudes. Sunday·School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John W. Somerdike. All the biographical sketches are valu- 12mo., 105 pp., paper. 25 cents. Presby· able studies in missionary character and terian Board of Publications, Phila· method. delphia, 1916.

The Black Prophet. By Guy F. Phelps. An excellent little handbook for the use 8vo., 360 pp. $1.35 net. The Standard of teachers and speakers to children. It Press, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1916. has ideas for graded studies, a number of stories and five fifteen-minute programs. This well told and interesting story is as polemic against the practises of the A Challenge to Life-Service. By Frederick Rom a n Catholic Church – especially M. Harris and Joseph O. Robbins. 16mo., against the confessional and the calebate 152 pp. 50 cents. National Board of priesthood. The facts and arguments are the Y. W. O. A., New York, 1916. woven into a love story and reveal in powerful word pictures the evils that so often, Young men and young women still unif not always, accompany the giving of settled as to their Ilfe work will find defauthority to grant absolution and hear inite guidance in this statement of princiconfessions by men subject themselves to ples and challenge to unselfish service. temptations and sin. It is a book to open The world never called so loudly as now the eyes of those who have not understood for men and ':Vornen who will give themthe evils too frequently found in the selves to Christlike work. These practical Roman Catholic church in all lands. Bible studies are arranged, with daily Bible readings, to cover, twelve weeks. The thought questions are such as will pro- voke helpful discussion.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1909

TABER NACLE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, SALEM, MASS., AS IT APPEARED ON FEBRUARY

181 2, WHEN .~DONIRAM JUD SON AN D HIS FOUR COMPAN IONS WERE ORDAINED PREPARATORY TO THEIR DEPARTURE AS MI SSIO NARIES OF THE AMERICAN BOARD (Loa ned by courtesy o f The Baptist Afiss-ionary klagazine) ( See page 100)

<The 8l{ss{onary 'R…ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. z FEBRUARY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. z OIJ &ries New Seri,s Publi!hed by Funk & Wagnalll!l Company, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. [sase K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WagnallsJ "'lee-Pres. and Treae" R<Jht. Scott, Sec',.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES FOOLISH MISSIONARY PRAYERS the United States, and the freedom of intercourse between the two hemi- In Lucas's "Empire of Christ" one spheres is increasing. By an agree- ment, recently entered into between paragraph indicates the danger and Minister Rockhill and the Chinese Government, the Boxer indemnity is folly of many of our prayers for mis- to be used for sending 2,000 students to this country to be educated. One sions: hundred are to be sent annually for four years, and fifty annually dur- We have the remarkable spectacle of ing the time of the indemnity. Eighty per cent. of these students are the establishment of prayer unions be- to be trained in the manual arts, and the others in law and government; and seeching God for more success, side by a Chinese Educational Commissioner, with five assistants, is to have charge side with the recognition of our utter of the work A similar commission, operating at Peking, will determine the inability to provide for the success He schools to which the students are to be sent. These students will vary in has already granted. We send age from twelve to twenty years. Such measures will not only do much up a prayer to heaven for more work, for China, but will help to correct misunderstandings between Oriental and we send out a message to the field and Western peoples. The indemnity is surely to be put to a good use. announcing a reduction of grants. We RECENT SIGNS IN CHINA-COMMERshould be dumbfoundered if we received a CIAL AND POLITICAL request from the field asking us to re- Some figures published lately by the Chinese Postmaster-General show the duce our prayers, on the ground that stupendous progress of the great heathen empire during the past years. they were quite unequal to provide for Five years ago there were only 446 post-offices in the whole empire, which the answers already granted. handled 20 million pieces of mail. In Prayer is indispensable for any mis- sionary advance, but its main objective just now must be the Church and not heathendom.-H. P. BEACH.

CALLS TO PRAYER Page Recent Signs in China……. . . . . . . .. 81 Japanese Growth ………………. 82 Developments in Korea ………….. 83 News from India ……………….. 83 Christian Literature Society for China II3 A Chinese Christian Circle………… 125 Opportunity and Responsibility ……. 131 THE ORIENT AND THE OCCIDENT These are ceasing to be distinctive as of old. Witness the vast numbers of Chinese and Japanese that are coming to America. If the exclusion laws permit, there will presently be a large influx of Chinese students into 1906 there were 2,096 post-offices, hospitals and public institutions old which handled 113 million pieces of jealousies and frictions are swept mail. And in 1907 the number of away, and the workers meet daily to post-offices in China increased to 2,803, pray for their own weak hearts and which handled 167 million pieces of the coming of the kingdom. Enemies mail. have been reconciled; old feuds healed up; gamblers have been restored; It is planned to construct nine pub- opium-smokers reclaimed, and men lic stations for wireless telegraphy in made new. the province of Canton at once, and to add six other stations between Can- "Of permanent results it is too early ton and Shanghai soon. Since the yet to speak. So far the movement Russian stations in Manchuria are not has been mainly within the church, but for the use of the public, and Japan it is already spreading, and naturally has only two public stations, China, must spread to those without; so that the land which tried to exclude every- this year should see a vast ingatherthing foreign hitherto, is the most pro- ing." gressive country, as far as facilities for commerce are concerned. JAPANESE GROWTH-MATERIAL AND SPIRITUAL With this news of progress comes the disturbing intelligence of the dis- The president of a steel rolling-plant missal from office of Yuan Shih Kai, in Hokkaido recently returned fron.. the most progressive official in China. a tour of England and America, where The European and American govern- he became imprest with the moral adments fear lest this may mean reac- vantages of the laborers. He contionary plans on the part of Prince ceived the desire to improve the moral Chun and hostility to foreign interests. tone of the laborers under his care, We do not, however, anticipate this. and has offered to provide a home for a missionary and to equip him for his CONTINUED REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA work among the six thousand employ- ees. There will also be Bible classes "The revival still goes on," writes among the officials and their wives. Rev. Walter Phillips, of the Presbyterian Mission, "and whereunto it will This is a wonderful opportunity to grow no man can yet tell. bring the Gospel message to a large company of men! The little Presby- "The whole Manchurian Church terian church in the same town also seems stirred to its depths. The lead- gives a fine opportunity to turn these ing men are transfigured, and their men to the church already established ideals of sin and prayer have moved in their midst. as from pole to pole; the members are one and all filled with a new zeal to At the recent conference of Kumi-ai go forth and tell their friends and (Congregational) churches in Japan, neighbors. The very schoolboys are there were large meetings held in the in the streets preaching and selling city hall. At the communion service books. The girls, under charge of on Sunday 600 Christians were pressOllie matron, spend their half-holiday in tramps to outlying villages, where ent. Rev. J. D. Davis writes: "When they gather the women together and preach and pray half the night. In I think back thirty-three years, when Joseph Neesima was the only Chris- tian in the city, and when for six years

OF THE

we could not rent a building in the with the United States, Britain and city for Christian services, I realize Germany. The king, the next year, the great change. This body represents 121 churches and chapels, 67 of sent an imposing embassy to the capthem entirely self-supporting, with a total of 15,000 members." itals of the great nations, to promote friendly relations, and, from that date, Mr. T. Harada, the President of the vVestern ideas took rapid root, as Doshisha College at Kyoto, in a recent address said there were three great shown in a new educational system, functions which Christianity has to fulfil in Japan. I. It must preach the army reorganization, etc. Notwith- Gospel of individuality. In Japan the standing the uprising in Seoul, <in family and the State have been made 1888, which was soon quelled, the poso much of, that comparatively the individual counts for little. Christian litical and religious development of teaching is especially designed to cor- this nation has been steadily advanrect this mistake. 2. Christianity must purify and beautify Japanese family cing, and it is difficult to keep track life. The home life in certain Christian countries is rightly held up for of it. Take two examples among admiration throughout the civilized many: world. 3. Christianity must teach humanit)" must seek to overcome Mrs. S. A. Moffett writes from hatred and class distinctions. Pyeng Yang of progress made in the DEVELOPMENTS IN KOREA mission: In this nation, that was so long During the past nine months we have known as the "hermit nation," for its seen the organization of the Presbyterian extreme exclusiveness, since 1880 the church in Korea, and of the first Presmost rapid strides toward a prosperity bytery, installation of the first Korean such as distinguishes Occidental peo- pastors, first graduations from Pyeng ples have been going on, and with a Yang College and Seminary, and the celerity that seems to make even Medical School in Seoul. The normal Japan's progress slow. It was no class for men has an attendance of about longer ago than 1866 that a violent two hundred; the Theological Seminary persecution broke out, entailing the an enrolment of ninety-eight. The indeaths under torture of nine French gathering into churches both in city and Roman Catholic priests, with their country promises to be larger than ever bishops, and thousands of converts. It before. Central church in this city has was ten years later, in 1876, before, been crowded all this year. after 3,000 years of rigid exclusion, Korea yielded to Japanese and Chi- The native Christians in Korea nese compUlsion, and admitted the right of free intercourse with foreign- everywhere exhibit great liberality. ers on her own soil. This innovation provoked, in 1882, a brief revolution, NEWS FROM INDIA-GOOD AND ILL hich, however, eventuated in treaties Some see in the present unrest rea- son to fear another uprising in India.

Natives have become educated far enough to discover that th~y are not reckoned among the powers of the present world, and are coming to think that they ought to be. Rev. Geo. H. Brock, of Kanigiri, writes as follows: That there still exists a good deal of unrest in India has been very rudely brought to the attention of all in the at- tempted assassination of the Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal a week ago. Sir Andrew Fraser, a brave and earnest

Christian gentleman, went to the Y. M. and testified before their friends, and C. A. hall to preside at a lecture, and know what salvation means!" So is God just as he reached the platform a young blessing the toil of the faithful ministers Bengali rushed up to him and, presenting of the Church in India, and only the lack a revolver within a few inches of his of workers hinders from a great extenbreast, attempted to shoot j but, fortu- sion of this blest work. May the Church nately, the revolver missed fire twice. here rise to its splendid opportunity in Mr. Barber, of the Y. M. C. A., who was that, as well as in other mission lands standing nearby, grappled with the youth, to-day! and others coming to his help soon secuted him. An Indian raja, seeing the A WEEK OF PRAYER FOR ISLAM danger of the Governor, pushed him into an anteroom. A feeling of horror 'has It is proposed by the Arabian Misgone throughout the country at this new sion of the Reformed Church in Amerexhibition of the evil spirit among the ica to set apart the last week of Febpeople. ruary, from the 2Ist to the 28th, for united intercession on behalf of the Sir Andrew Fraser has ever been a Moslem world, especially rememberfriend to the people of India, reluctantly ing the present crisis in Persia and the putting into operation the repressive new development and liberty in Turmeasures of the last two years. But this key, Arabia and Egypt. is the third attempt on his life. What God has wrought since last Only a few days after the attempt on July in the Turkish Empire by opening Sir Andrew Fraser, a police inspector, doors and giving freedom to the press; a native, was murdered on the streets of what He is doing in Arabia by prepar- Calcutta, and no trace of the murderers ing highways for His Gospel in the has so far been found, tho a large re- building of railroads; what He has ward has been offered. This inspector done and is doing in Persia, Egypt and had been active in capturing the persons Morocco by the plowshare of His who had thrown the bombs in the recent providence in preparing the soil for the outrages. sowing of His Word-all these great events, not to speak of revived interest Another symptom of the unrest is the among Moslems in Christianity and sympathy of many people for the mur- answered prayers at many mission derers. stations, prompt us to urge this appeal and ask God for even greater things. On the other hand, Mrs. William All societies working among Mo- Butler writes of better tidings: hammedans are especially invited to observe this week of prayer, both in A bit of glorious news from India the family and the pulpit, and if possimust be shared with all who toil for ble by special united intercession. that needy land. One of the most re- "Father, the hour has come. Glorify markable sights at the Jubilee at Bareilly Thy son that Thy Son also may was the baptism of 523 converts. These glorify Thee." were not hastily gathered, as some might have feared, but only a small fraction of MADAGASCAR AND THE FRENCH those being prepared by their pastors for acceptance of Christianity. The follow- Rev. James Sibree, at Brighton, ing year over 200 of these men brought England, recently gave a most lamenttheir wives for the sacred rite, and now able picture of the condition of mis- Bishop Warne informs me that 2,000 sion work on this great island. The ha';e now come as the direct result of the work done by those baptized at the Jubilee. More than this, the preachers did not hesitate to declare at the District Conference that hundreds of these, who had taken that as the first step toward Christ, had now "found the new heart

OF THE TIMES

work there began in 1818, ninety might be no Christian church in years ago. The London Missionary Madagascar. All this fits us to un- Society sent Messrs. Bevan and Jones, derstand Mr. Sibree's picture of the with their families, as their first mis- condition of mission work in that sionaries. island. He said: When Ranavalona 11., in 1868, was Twelve years ago they had a larger enthroned the reign of the first Chris- number of people connected with their tian queen was begun, and shortly congregations and of children in their afterward the final blow was struck schools than now, with a greater numwhich insured the supremacy of ber of pastors and teachers than in all Christianity in the island, with 50,000 the other stations of the London Miscommunicants, and thrice as many ad- sionary Society put together; but with herents, and thirty times as many the appointment of the present governor, seeking religious teaching. This in 1906, a regime of bitter hostility to island became known as the "Crown all missionary effort commenced. The of the London Missionary Society." Y. M. C. A. had been broken up, school- teaching in the churches had been pro- Then succeeded attacks upon Mad- hibited, with the result that three-quaragascar by France. Absurd demands, ters of their day-schools were closed; backed by a military force, which and the official school-teachers were in- Ranavalona died in 1883 resisting, structed to gather the children on Sunand which her successor, Ranavalona days for secular lectures. Altho games IlL, for two years more continued to and sports and debasing amusements oppose with force of arms, till in were permitted on the Sabbath, "if 1885, defeated at all points, she was twenty-one Malagasy met on the Lord·s compelled to accept French protect- day to study the Bible they were liable orate. Eleven years later this be- to imprisonment." came annexation to the French Colonial Establishment, and in 1897 the The London Christian is right in its queen was deposed by the French conclusion, that the matter calls for governor and the Malagasy nationality action on the part of the English Govceased to exist. ernment. It is hardly conceivable that the French administration would not It was not too much to say with listen to a representation, and refuse Professor Warneck that from that to extend to the island the religious time -Protestant missions virtually re- freedom which they have legalized in ceived a death-blow. French occupa- France, and which is extended to tion gave the Jesuits the chance they French subjects in all British colonies. had coveted for nearly half a century, It is hoped that some Christian memof feeding a grudge against the Brit- bers of Parliament will bring the matish, cherished by French fanatics and ter before the House at an early date. colonial politicians. Evangelical Ch…:stians and native pastors have been RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF FINLAND charged with crimes, imprisoned and put to death; mission property con- News has come of renewed persecufiscated, evangelical schools wrecked; tion of Jews in Finland. Hundreds, and but for the Paris Missionary So- driven from home by Russian officials, ciety, which came to the rescue, there are said to be starving in the fields. They are barred from citizenship.

Of the general religious conditions the Rev. Gustaf A. Riden writes:

The Finlanders are a sober-minded of Protestant work there is the Greek people, with a great amount of reverence Catholic Church with about 50,000 ad- for God and divine things, and are not herents, with few exceptions Russian ashamed of speaking about matters con- natives. cerning their soul. THE BIBLE AND GOSPEL IN SPAIN The Catholic Church now and again solicits the assistance of the civil author- Great transformations have taken ities, in order to prohibit some one from place since Borrow wrote "The Bible preaching the Gospel who is not offi- in Spain," and even since Mrs. Gulick cially authorized by the State, but such opened her school for girls a quarter steps are usually ignored by the com- of a century ago. Many daughters of munity in general and especially by the prominent Catholics have found there political press. a Christian training. But, tho Pastor Fludner was permitted before the last Several important religious bodies century's close to begin his great work have not tended to point out the direct under the shadow of the Escurial, the way to the purpose aimed at. On the Protestant gospel still finds not a few contrary, poor souls have been led a hindrances from indifferent, if not winding, roundabout way in search of hostile, authorities in the state, and salvation. priests in the Church who do not dis- guise their antagonism. The oldest of these, "The Pietists," teach that perfect assurance of divine In September last the Reformed adoption can never be obtained in this Church of Spain addrest a message life. to the Congress of Deputies, setting forth the wrongs to which Spanish "The Evangelicals" say that the work Protestants are often subjected by the of grace in the soul is wrought in bap- authorities-entirely contrary to law tism. -and demanding religious liberty, in the name of the Constitution. "The Laestadians," whose founder was a clergyman in Sweden named Lae- Among the instances of outrage stadius, is a kind of Romanism sprung are the following: A young man, in up in the midst of Protestantism. Their the province of Saragossa, for not doctrine teaches that "outside the baring hi~ head when the Host was church"-their small circle-there is no carried through the streets, was consalvation. demned to ten days' imprisonment, a fine of 75 pesetas and costs. Another These bodies have this in common, who was working in the street when that they are strictly ecclesiastical, in- the Host was carried by, and went on compatible toward those who hold dif- with his work without saluting, was ferent views from themselves, and often condemned to six days' imprisonment, live in a state of disharmony one with 40 pesetas fine and costs. the other. Religious liberty was decreed in Th ~ Baptists began to work here Spain forty years ago, and immeabout thirty years ago. About ten years diately afterward, in Madrid itself, a their junior is the so-called Free Church Protestant Church of the Redeemer Movement, which is something between sprang into being. Services had been the State and the Free Church. The held 111 a small hali, at risk to adherents wish their names to remain on the ecclesiastical rolls, but, at the same time, being dissatisfied with the religious life and ritual of the State Church, they form separate societies for the breaking of bread. They have no special confession of faith, neither have they any kind of organization, so that it is difficult to say what the future results will be.

In addition to these different branches

OF THE

the pastor, if not to the congregation. count of the failure of the papacy. The With the decree of religious liberty, Presbyterian Church (North) has one the hall became too small and a church station, with two missionaries; the was built and opened January, r869. Christian and Missionary Alliance, Religious liberty soon became only the South American Evangelical Mis-.

tolerance, but ten other churches and sion, the Plymouth Brethren and the missions were founded, and united to American Bible Society also are seek- form the Reformed Church of Spain. ing to do some work in the republic.

A chapel has been opened in Valencia It is in the darkness of medievalism.

fulfilling the desire of Bishop Cabrera, A REVIVAL IN GREENLAND who found Christ through the study of the Bible, and left the Roman The Lutheran Church in Greenland, Church to devote himself to the which took over the Moravian mission Protestant ministry. years ago, reports a revival of religion among the Christian Eskimos. Former THE CRISIS IN VENEZUELA Moravian helpers have been active in connection with this movement, and The despotic rule of President Cas- the revival has stirred ~ them up to tro-practically a military dictator- publish a church paper in the Eskimo, has at last been overthrown in Vene- that their countrymen may be more zuela. His power depenaed not on his widely reached. ideals or work for the benefit of the nation, but on his ability to control The Danish Missionary Society has the army and his compromise with the transferred the care of all its conrabble and with mountain bandits. gregations in Greenland to a committee With his departure to Germany for of members of the Danish churches surgical treatment he was deposed (undenominational). The memberfrom the presidency and Vice-Presi- ship of all these congregations is dent Gomez stept into Castro's place. ro,8r8, and the congregations trans- With this change of government it is ferred to the Danish Society by the to be hoped that the exploitation of the Moravians in r900 are included. The country to benefit a private purse will committee will look after the spiritual cease, and that increased prosperity needs of these congregations. The and full religious liberty will mean a Danish Missionary Society expects, new era for Venezuela. The new however, to preach the Gospel to the president has taken steps to reach a heathen which still inhabit the eastern peaceful settlement with Holland. and northern parts of Greenland.

This Republic covers a large terri- tory, six times the size of New York INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME State-larger than France and Ger- MISSION CAMPAIGN many together-and has a population The Home Missions Council, con- of between two and three millions. It sisting of the Home Mission Boards is comparatively neglected from a mis- of the Evangelical denominations sionary view-point. The Roman Cath- throughout the United States, has olics, who include most of the popula- planned for an extensive publicity tion, are still under the shadow of campaign which will be conducted in superstition and corruption. Atheism two series, the first being as follows 5 making progress among them on ac- (two days in each city) :

Brooklyn, January 25th and 26th; Hart- B. Grose, D.D.; Mr. J. Ernest Mcford, January 26th and 27th; Buffalo, J "n- Afee; Rev. Howard J. Melish; Rev. uary 27th and 28th; Cleveland, January W. D. MacKenzie, D.D.; Rev. Floyd 28th and 29th; Pittsburg, January 31st Tomkins, D.D. and February I st; Baltimore, February 1st and 2d; Atlanta, February 3d and 4th; AGAINST COEDUCATION OF WHITES Philadelphia, February 9th and loth. The AND BLACKS second series will be in the Central West as follows: Cincinnati, March 21st and Berea College, in Kentucky, is one 22d; Nashville, March 22d and 23d; St. of the first educational institutions Louis, March 23d and 24th; Kansas City, which made the attempt to educate March 24th and 25th; Omaha, March whites and blacks in the same school. 25th and 26th; Minneapolis, March 28th In 1904, the Kentucky Legislature and 29th; Chicago, March 29th and 30th. enacted a law forbidding the attend- ance of blacks and whites at the same The following subjects will be dis- school. It was a severe blow to the cust: "To-day's Outstanding Prob- college. The question was taken to lems of Home Missions"; "The Unity the Supreme Court of the United states, which has just given a decision of the Church in its Mission to Amer- that the law is valid. The opinion of ica"; "A Christianized America-for Chief Justice Brewer applied the law Nation Building"; "A Christianized only to corporations, and not to indi- viduals, so that a private individual America-for World Redemption" ; may maintain a school for both whites and blacks, but no board of trustees "The Backward People"; "Our Ex- under a State charter. Justice Harlan dissented on the ground that the depanding Frontiers"; "The Immigra- cision does not meet squarely the questing and Emigrating Peoples"; "The tion whether it is a crime to educate Church and Its Resources-the Men whites and blacks together.

and the Means"; "City Evangeliza- It seems as tho race antipathy were taking, nowadays, a hydra-headed tion"; "The Church and rne Labor form, and no sooner is one matter of controversy settled than some new one Movement." The evening of the sec- emerges. Berea College has won for ond day will be devoted to denomina- itself a name and fame in its noble tional rallies which will be arranged work that should suffice to protect and vindicate it. We believe, however, for by the various denominational that this action against Berea will also work out for good, and that there will Home Missionary societies. be two Bereas in place of one if Among the speakers who have al- Christians rally to the support of negro education. ready consented to take part in this campaign are the following: Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, D.D.; Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D., LL.D.; Rev. C. L.

Thompson, D.D., LL.D. ; Bishop E. R.

Hendrix, D.D., LL.D.; Rev. James I. Vance, D.D.; Hon. Joshua Levering, LL.D.; Commissioner Robert Watchom; Rev. Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D. ; Rev. H. C. Herring, D.D.; Rev. L. C.

Barnes, D.D.; Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D.; Rev. Charles Stelzle; Rev. W. S. Holt, D.D.; Rev. Howard

J … CKSON'S FUR SUIT FOR SU),l:MEJ< l.'SE IN

From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stt:wart. Copyright ]908 by Fkll1ing H, Hevell Company

W ESTMINSTER COLLEGE, SALT LAKE CITY

1. WOMAN'S BUILDING. 2. CONVERSE HALL (ADMINISTRATION BUILDING) From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart.

Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION

SHELDON' JACKSON. THE APOSTLE OF THE NORTHWEST * EDITORIAL About a half-a-century ago, in the Mexico; and, finally, he became the chapel of Princeton Theological Sem- apostle of Alaska-that farthermost inary, the eloquent Dr. McGill de- limit of the American nation; that livered a masterly sermon on the archipelago of the great northwest subject of Missions. He was a re- Pacific. markable preacher, and, in the course of his address, as tho inspired by some It will thus be seen that his labor sudden impulse, he looked straight in has ranged through nine States and the faces of the students before him, four Territories, in the new West bestretched out his long arm, and said yond the Mississippi, where it may be these memorable words : "Young truly said of him, like the Apostle man, if you can not be first, be fore- Paul, "In labors abundant, in journeys most." They were winged words and often, in perils of waters," he has they found their way both to the served his Jfaster and the destitute mind and heart of a young man who peoples of this great Western domain. was present; and who, from that moment, lived and labored in the spirit Dr. Jackson has lived a nomadic of this maxim: If in the race of life. His missionary career has been life he has not been first, he has cer- largely on foot, or in the most crude tainly been among the foremost, road vehicles; and on horse- or mulepressing always to the front in pio- back. Some attempt has been made neering work and laboriously endeav- to estimate the aggregate of distance, oring to carry the Gospel into the covered by his journeys, and it is Western wilds. thought that during the half-century he must have traveled at least That man was Sheldon Jackson. 1,000,000 miles! Vhile he resided in His life of service now covers a full Colorado, each trip to J·lontana must half-century, during which his labors have covered 1,500 miles, and southhave been very widely extended, and ward to Arizona fully 2,000. Durthe variety of his activity a positive ing thirteen continuous years he travphenomenon in the missionary world. eled nearly 350,000 miles, an average He first labored successfully as a for- each year of nearly 30,000. eign missionary in the Indian Territory among the Choctaws; then, after Extensive Travels a short period, he removed to the frontier lines of Iowa and Nebraska, While engaged in the purchase of where for a dozen years or more, as reindeer, in behalf of the Governhas been said of him, he "marshaled ment, in the decade of years between the advance guard of the Church 1890 and 1900, he made one trip to along the slopes of the Rocky Moun- the capital of Kamchatka, and thirtytains" from the northern border of two trips to northeastern Siberia; he Montana to the northern border of made twenty-six journeys to Alaska, each of which involved nearly 20,000 miles of travel; five times he went as far as Point Barrow, the northern- H4The Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Robert L. Stewart, $1.25, net. Fleming H, Revell Co., N. Y. 1908.

most settlement on the Western Con- There were many necessary perils tinent. Not only has his travel been involved in the travel, in exposing constant, but the most of it under his person to intensest cold and most conditions often very unenviable. violent storms of hail and snow, as Railroads were, of course, in their in- weIl as the dangers of ice on the river, fancy in the West, and the traveler traveling amid rapids and dangerous was glad to get a stage-coach, buck- floes. He has crossed mountains at board, lumber-wagon, mule team or a height of from 11,000 to 13,000 feet, ox-cart, and sometimes a reindeer- and has been ground amid ice-floes sledge on the land, and a dugout or and by the ice-packs in the arctic seas. canoe when no better vessel was at Three times his death has been rehand for water transportation. ported, and once he had an oppor- tunity to read his own obituary. Yet in this self-denying explorer, Sheldon Jackson, patience, courage His addresses have numbered thouand sacrifice have never given out. sands, his written reports hundreds, He seems to have had a remarkable and, in addition to all else, for ten power of adapting himself readily to years he edited The Rocky Mountain any variety of circumstances. He Presb),terian, and later on The North counted no ordinary discomforts as Star. Add to these countless letters worth mentioning, and submitted even -personal and official-and equally to the cramped positions necessary countless visits-personal and official in stage-coaches or on buckboards, -and we have some conception of hemmed in with baggage and the "abundant labors," if not of "stripes companionship of the most reckless above measure." and often profligate classes. Some of these trips lasted for days, often a Contributions to Science week or more of uninterrupted travel. Dr. Jackson is interested in every- Not only did Sheldon Jackson en- thing geographical, historical, palceodure discomforts, but he dared dan- logical, and, in the course of his misgers which were incident to the con- sionary tours, has discovered much dition of the territory through which valuable information and secured rare he journeyed, and the rough classes specimens of minerals, pottery and by whom it was partiaIly settled. He curios of various sorts which have enhas ridden with a rifle on his knee riched, for example, the Museum of or a pistol in his pocket in the midst Natural History 111 Sitka and in of murderous Apaches, or equally Princeton. murderous robbers and bandits, narrowly escaping death on more than He has been also a great orone occasion, and once himself taken ganizer; he has organized churches, for a robber or highwayman, with a presbyteries and synods. He has dozen revolvers pointed at him at seven times been a commissioner to once. In one case, the vehicle in the General Assembly, which also which he was riding plunged over a gave him its greatest honor in electsteep preCIpIce, he escaping only by ing him Moderator. So great has leaping out a moment before the been the confidence felt, both in plunge. his integrity and sagacity, that he has been commended by the Government to gather Indian pupils for the schools

BOREALIS, PRESBYTERIAN MISSION AT POINT BARROW~ ALASKA

BY DR. JACKSON} 1890. NORTHERN MOST V1LLAGE AND MISSION ON THE CONTINENT From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart. Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

SHELDON JACKSON LANDING THE FIRST HERD OF DOMESTICATED REINDEER

AMER I CA, JULY 4. 1892. 2. TH;E HERD. 3. THE FAMILY TEAM From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart. Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

BEACO~-LIGHTS IN MISSION

at Hampton and Carlisle, as well as to of the public. He has lived down purchase reindeer in Lapland, and misrepresentation and antagonism. render like service in the interest of He has been spoken against as an science and government, exploring evil-doer, but by his rood works which new fields, preparing the ground for men have beheld he has silenced acoccupancy, organizing and harmoni- cusation, and his consistency and conzing elements that were already disor- stancy have been his vindication. ganized, securing acceptable pulpit supplies and donations of money, the No doubt he has faults, and, like land for houses of worship and other well-meaning men, he has made schools, enlisting outside help for the mistakes, but they have not been misneeds of the great field beyond the takes due to insincerity or self-indul- "Father of Waters." Eleven thou- gence. sand Presbyterian churches have been organized in this Western region as He might have amassed wealth, but the result of his missionary labor. He he has traveled to enrich others; he has been called the pioneer, prospect- might have achieved worldly sucor and administrator all in one. We cesses, but he has preferred to proare not sure but he deserves the title mote the kingdom of God, and he has given to Livingstone in the Dark Con- been nowhere without leaving a blesstinent-"a missionary general and ing behind him, and the seecl that he statesman"; for the work he has done has sown abundantly has sprung up in the West strongly reminds us of in abundant harvest. the work of the great African explorer in the midst of the black men A Hero of Faith of the Dark Continent. The late Francis E. -Willard said, Mr. Charles Halleck, the well-known "You are one of my heroes. You editor and author, ventures to say of have stood for all our Gospel means, his power in this great home mission- not in a luxurious parish or splendid ary work that it is undoubtedly with- college, but out yonder on the edge out parallel in human history, not of things, where God's most friendonly in its religious and philanthropic less children turn toward you the eyes aspects, but in the extent of the itin- of pathos and hope." It was long erary, the diversity of labor and the ago said by a distinguished man "that multifarious services rendered on the the modern history of missions furside of one's fellow man. We have nished the twenty-ninth chapter of the serious doubt as to whether it is Acts of the Apostles," and another proper to speak in high terms of en- has said "that there is a new roll-call comium of any living individual, and of heroes in the record of home miswe feel sure that Dr. Jackson, humble sions which may be added to the and modest, would thus reply against eleventh chapter of Hebrews"-that any excessive praise, or even merited vVestminster Abbey of Old Testament expre69'ion of oblig'ation; but it is a saints. Our Lord's great command joy to see him, while yet living ancl to His disciples was: "Occupy till I active, enjoying the appreciation of come." This motto is specially aphimself and his work upon the part plicable to the western part of our great national heritage.

It is beyond the Rocky Mountains that the civilizations of the world, as

with conflicting tides, have met and upon the foundations he has laid, the dashed against one another. Mor- gold, silver and precious stones of a monism in the Salt Lake Valley, consecrated, acceptable service. The paganism, socialism and anarchism, pioneer stage has not yet passed, for with all other accompanying sons of there is plenty of work to be done in Anak, have their strongholds even the ever-increasing and extending teryet on the Western slopes. Suspi- ritories of the West, but there is much cion, ignorance, immorality and idol- work also to be carried on on the basis atry are still rampant beyond the Mis- of what has already been done, and sissippi, and it is owing to such a man God is looking to His Church, in as Sheldon Jackson that the strong- these days, to embrace the great opholds of these Anakim have been cap- portunity-which is at once a field tured and occupied for God. for home missionary and foreign missionary effort-home missionary What we need now is for men of in its location and often largely forlike spirit to follow up this courage- eign missionary in its population. ous and devoted pioneer and build, ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS THE CENTENARY OF THE LONDON JEWS' SOCIETY BY REV. LO"UIS MEYER With a number of great gatherings tionalistic tendencies of the times. All in London from February 8 to 15, the other efforts to bring the Gospel to centenary year of the London Society the Jews, which were insignificant at for Promoting Christianity Amongst best, were practically at a standstill. the Jews (or London Jews' Society, A few faithful ministers of Christ in as it is commonly called), will come Germany and England remembered to its close. The greatest of all the the Jews, who were living in their missionary societies, organized for the parishes, and preached special serspecific purpose of preaching the Gos- mons to them, which in some instances pel to the Jews, now looks back upon were printed and distributed by them a century of earnest, faithful, fruitful as tracts to other Jews outside their service for the Master. The history parishes. But it might well be said of its work is a means of strengthen- that no organized efforts to bring the ing of our faith and incites us to an Gospel to the Jews were in existence increase of our efforts in the Master's as the nineteenth century commenced work for the Jews throughout the its eventful career. But the Lord was world. already preparing the instrument which He intended to use in the organ- The close of the eighteenth century ization of that great Jewish missionfound the great Lutheran Jewish mis- ary society which, by His blessing, sionary work in Germany, the Institu- was to become the mother of all modtum Judaicum in Halle, founded in ern missionary effort among the Jews. 1728 by the pious Professor Callenberg, abandoned on account of the ra- On May 8, 1798, a young Bavarian

IC)OC) MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS

THE LONDON JEWSJ SOCIETY GIRLS SCHOOL IN TUNIS" NORTH AFRICA Jew, Joseph Samuel Levy, acknowl- Frey had a most remarkable dream, edged his faith in the Lord J eSl1S which he thus describes: Christ in public baptism in the large Lutheran church at New Branden- I read in a newspaper that the two burg, Mecklenburg-Strelitz, and received, according to the common prac- brethren, Palm and Ulbricht, as well as tise, three additional names, so that he myself, were to preach in London; that was henceforth known as Joseph Sam- the Jews in particular were (in a most uel Christian Frederick Frey. The affectionate manner) invited to the disprovidence of God led him into the course which I was to deliver. The apcompany of deeply spiritual men, and pointed day approached; an immense as he grew in years, the earnest desire crowd collected, and I was enabled to to become a missionary to the heathen preach to them with great freedom and took hold of him, so that he entered to lift up. my voice like a trumpet. I the missionary seminary of Janike in thought that the effect of this discourse Berlin. Having been rejected by Dr. was, that I was afterward desired to stay Knap of Halle as a candidate for the in London to preach both to Jews and work of the Danish Missionary So- Gentiles; to which I replied, that I could ciety "on account of his having been not possibly part with my dear brethren, a Jew," Frey, together with Palm and Palm and Ulbricht, and let them go Ulbricht, was sent to London in Sep- alone, but, that if the directors would tember, 1801, that the three might send for another missionary to accomenter the service of the London Mis- pany those brethren, I would consent; sionary Society and go to the assist- and with which the directors having comance of Dr. Van der Kemp in Africa. plied, I resolved to remain in England.

On September 15, rSor, while wait- That remarkable dream became ing in Gravesend to go up to London, true, for five months later, the direct- ors of the London Missionary So- ciety, having learned that Frey was a Jew and had shown great interest in his Jewish brethren in London, asked him if he would like to stay in

the city and preach to the Jews. Frey spiritual concerns of the Society con- consented, but asked that he be per- nected with the chapels, the schools, mitted to prepare himself for the and the education of missionaries be work at the famous Gosport Mission- henceforth separately conducted by ary Seminary. In May, 1805, he the churchmen and dissenters respect- commenced his regular labors as a ively," proved a failure. The raising missionary of the London Mission- of funds became more and more diffi- ary Society among the Jews in Lon- cult, so that the Society was $70,000 don, and three Jews, the first fruits in debt at the beginning of the year of his labors, were publicly baptized 1815. Then the dissenters decided to in September, 1806. Soon, however, withdraw in favor of their brethren difficulties arose in regard to the ques- of the Established Church, and on tion of temporal relief for Jews, and lIarch 14, 1815, the Society was de- a society was formed on August 4, clared to be exclusively a Church of 1808, for the purposes of visiting and England institution. Churchmen have relieving the sick and dis trest, espe- been the sole managers of the Society .cially Jews, of which Frey became since then.

president. This undenominational Sir Thomas Baring became presi- society was renamed "The London dent; Lewis Way paid $50,000 of the Society for the Promotion of Chris- Society's debt from a bequest left to tianity Amongst the Jews" ( subse- him, and friends quickly paid the re- quently modified into "for Promoting maining debt of $20,000, so that the Christianity Amongst the Jews"), on London Jews' Society entered upon its February 15, 1809, and Frey severed existence as an institution conducted his connection with the London Mis- in strict conformity to the liturgy and sionary Society and became the lec- formularies of the Church of Eng- turer of the new society. He began a land unencumbered and free from debt.

course of lectures in the French- Frey had to step out, receiving an an- Protestant church which attracted nuity of $500 for the first year and large congregations, among whom $250 for the next ten years. He went were from two to three hundred Jews. to the United States, where he became A considerable number of Jews pub- intimately connected with missionary licly con fest Christ in baptism. work among the Jews scattered But soon internal discord and theo- throughout the East and South, and logical differences arose among the died as pastor of the Baptist Church members of the undenominational in Pontiac, Mich., on January 5, 1850.

society, for churchmen and dissent- The business of the reconstructed ers were unable to agree. The foun- Society is managed by a committee dation-stone of "Palestine Place," the composed of from eighteen to twenty- famous chapel of the Society in Beth- four lay members of the Established nal Green, had been laid by the Duke Church of England or of the Church of Kent in April, 1813, and the church of Ireland, the patron, the vice-pa- had been solemnly dedicated on July trons, the president, vice-presidents, 16, 1814, but non-conformists could trustees, treasurer, secretaries, and of not officiate in it. An attempt to solve all such clergymen as shall have been the difficulties by resolving that "the five years members of the Society. At

WORK AMONG THE JEWS

present the patron of the Society is emperors, kings, and princes at Aix- ~he Archbishop of Canterbury, while la-ChapelIe, and asked that equal civil the great majority of archbishops and rights be granted to the Jews every- bishops of the Church of England in where. In 1821 he placed at the So- Great Britain and its colonies, and a ciety's disposal Aldsworth House, few Lords (among them the Earl of Stanstead, in Sussex, where the sem- "berdeen, who is an elder of the inary for the training of missionaries Church of Scotland, we believe), are was located, and in 1829 he presented its vice-patrons. Its president is Sir his valuable library of Hebrew and John H. Kennaway, and its secreta- other Jewish books to the seminary.

ries are the Rev. W. T. Gidney and Lewis Way died on January 23, I 840, the Rev. F. L. Denman. "the best earthly friend, out of many Immediately after the reconstruc- good friends, whom Almighty God tion in the year 1815, famous church- has vouchsafed to the Society during men came to the aid of the Society, its hundred years." "The providen- and among its most active helpers tial circumstances under which Lewis were found the great Charles Simeon, Way was led to take an interest in the famous Legh Richmond, the elo- the Society were of a strange and quent W. Marsh, and many others. romantic character, and the following The auxiliaries, founded in the differ- account of them was furnished by a ent parts of the kingdom between member of his family. Two friends, 181O and 1815, were reorganized upon himself and another, were riding one a church basis, and the support from day, in the winter of 18II, from Ex- church people gradually increased, so mouth to Exeter, when their atten- that within five years after the reor- tion was called to a group of oaks.

ganization the annual income rose to They were told that a Miss Jane Par- more than $5°,000. The enthusiastic minter, who had lately died, was so Lewis Way, who had led so mag- deeply interested in the welfare of the nanimously in the paying of the debt, Jews that she left a clause in her will traveled at his own expense through that those trees should not be cut the countries of the Continent and down until the Jews had returned to Palestine in the interest of the work. their own land. This striking story In Berlin the British minister, Sir about the "Oaks of a la Ronde," as George Rose, took a lively interest they were called, so imprest Way that and a local mission, with the great an interest and spiritual concern for Professor Tholuck as the Society's the salvation of Israel at once sprang representative, was established a few up in his heart. He made inquiries years later. In Russia the Czar, whether any Christians had ever done Alexander I, granted him an inter- anything in this direction, heard of view, and received him so graciously the London Jews' Society, which was that on July 20, 1817, the committee then struggling along, and at once decided to establish a mission among came to its rescue in the princely way the Jews of Russian Poland; but already recorded. The fact which Warsaw, the first station, was not oc- transpired many years later (in cupied until 182I. It was Lewis Way 1882), that no such clause as that to who appeared before the gathering of which 'Nay's notice was called existed

in Jane Parminter's will, does not in- Girls' schools, and several residences.

validate the other fact, that his love In the Jews' Chapel, which was dedi- for the Jews was the result of what cated on July 16, 1814, 1,765 persons he heard, even tho it was but a pious of the Jewish race were baptized in fiction." * the eighty-one years of its use. It had We have no space to follow the seen the formation of the first exclu- missionaries of the Society as they sively Hebrew Christian Association, occupy or traverse the different couu- "The Children of Abraham," on Sep- tries where Jews are fouud, and simply tember 9, 1813. It had been the spir- give the names of some places and itual home of the converts of the the year in which the work there was' Society, the boys and girls of the mis- begun; Holland, India, Palestine, and sionary schools, the students of the Germany, 1820; Russian Poland, Missionary College, and the inmates 1821; Prussian Poland and Hamburg, of the Operative Jewish Converts' In- 1825; Asia Minor, 1829; Algiers, stitution (a kind of industrial school 1832; Austrian Poland, 1833; Tunis, for converts founded in 1829). Almost 1834; Turkey in Europe, 1835; Bag- every Lord's day afternoon and on dad, 1844; Rumania, 1846; Egypt, all the great Jewish feasts a service 1847; Persia, 1851; Abyssinia, 1859; in Hebrew, followed by a sermon in France, 1869; Italy, 1870; Austria, German, had been held in it. In the 1871; Montreal, 1902. To-day the schools multitudes of Jewish boys and London Jews' Society has 46 stations girls had received Christian instruc- in Great Britain, Germany, Holland, tion. Yet the cause of Christ among Austria-Hungary, France, Italy, the Jews in London was served best Russia, Turkey, Asia Minor, Pal- by its surrender before the lease ex- estine, Syria, Persia, Abyssinia, pired in 1910, and thus Palestine Egypt, Morocco, Tunis, and Can- Place is only a memory of the past.

ada. It employs a staff of 222 No new Jews' chapel has been missionary workers of all kinds, and erected, but the missionary schools the aggregate income from all sources have found a beautiful and comfort- amounted to more than $246,000 in able home on Streatham Common, 190 7. London, S. W., while the Operative Of all the stations the most im- Jewish Converts' Institution is no portant and best equipped is London. longer subsidized by the Society since Palestine Place, in Bethnal Green, 1893, and has found a permanent whose foundation-stone had been laid home in Bodney Road, Hackney.

by the Duke of Kent in 1813, re- Since 1895 the mission hall in White- mained the center of activity until chapel is the center of the work in 1895, when its ninety-nine years' London, while six parochial missions, lease was relinquished. It contained in Spitalfields, Whitechapel, Stepney, _ a group of institutions; namely, the and Canonbury, are trying to reach Missionary College, the Operative those Jews in London who can not be Jewish Converts' Institution, the fa- reached from the mission hall. The mous Jews' Chapel, the Boys' and the total number of workers now em- • Gidney, "History of the London Jews' So· ployed in London is twenty-eight, and ciety," p. 151. eleven Jews were baptized in 1907.

MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS

Next in importance is the work of and is really the father of the whole the London Jews' Society in Pales- work; while Stern came in 1859, and tine, especially in Jerusalem. In J eru- persuaded Flad to become connected salem are thirty mIssIOnary agents with the London Jews' Society. In employed in the Boys' and Girls' 1862 the first twenty-two Falashas Boarding Schools, the Honse of In- were baptized, among them the fadustry, the Inquirers' Home, the Med- mous Debtera Beru. Then some difical Mission and Hospital, and the ficulties arose. The Queen of Engpreaching of the Gospel. The sta- land failed to answer a letter of King A LONDON J£WS' SOCIETY MEETING IN THE MISSION HALL} ROTTERDAM tions outside Jerusalem are Siloam, Theodore of Abyssinia, while Na- Safed, Haifa, and Jaffa. poleon's answer gave great offense, so that the King was angry with all The most romantic field of the So- Europeans. Stern, in his book, ciety is Abyssinia, where its mission- "Wanderings Among the Falashas in aries took over the work of the Chris- Abyssinia," spoke of Theodore's humchona Brethren (commenced in 1855), ble origin and aroused the anger of among the Falashas, the black Jews the monarch still more. Soon after, of Abyssinia, in 1859. The names of in 1863, Stern was received by the Martin Flad, the pioneer missionary, King, and he ordered Stern's servants and Herman A. Stern, the martyr of flogged, because their mode of inter- Abyssinia, are closely connected with preting was obnoxious to him. Stern it. Flad reached Abyssinia in 1855, became nervous and bit his finger, ways emphasized the necessity of unaware that such a gesture in Abys- good missionary literature, tho it has SlUm meant revenge. The King be- not done much free distribution of it. came incensed. Stern was struck In 1817 the first issue of the Hebrew down, bound hand and foot, and con- New Testament appeared (revised in signed to prison. Four years and a 1838), while the translation of the half he was to suffer heartrending and Old Testament into Jud.eo-Polish heartbreaking martyrdom. Soon he was published in 1830. "The Pilwas joined by his helper Rosenthal grim's Progress" was printed in Heand his wife, the English consul, Mr. brew in 1844. Many tracts for Taland Mrs. Flad, and a number of oth- l11udical Jews, and lately some for ers. Flad was released and sent to modern Jews, have been published, the Queen of England. Days, months, and the Yiddish missionary publicayears of suffering and peril of life went by, until at last an English army tion K ot M -bhasser, edited by Rev. A. under Sir Robert Napier arrived. Then Theodore released the prison- Bernstein in London, is greatly appreers. A decisive defeat of the husky ciated by Jews everywhere. monarch followed; Magdala, the stronghold, was stormed and cap- The results of the hundred years' tured, and Theodore took his own work of the London Jews' Society life. The missionaries returned to can not be given in figures. The Europe, and Flad settled in Canstatt, number of Jews baptized by its faith- Germany, watching for an opportu- ful missionaries or as a fruit of their nity to return to the Falashas, but consecrated efforts can not be ascerfaithful Debtera Beru carried on the tained. But among its converts we work among his brethren in the mean- find Hebrew Christians whose names time. The time for the return of the are known the world over, among European missionaries to Abyssinia them Bishops Alexander, Hellmuth, has not yet come, neither King John and Schereschewsky, Moses Margonor King Menelek being willing to liouth, and many others. Among its grant permission for it, yet faithful missionaries we find the great Mc- Falasha Christians have carried on Caul, author of the "Old Paths," a the work with much zeal and success. book that has not been answered by Mr. Flad still keeps in touch with his the Jewish rabbis; Ewald, Guinsburg, spiritual children in Abyssinia by let- Bruehl, Eppstein, and a galaxy of ter, and in spite of opposition, and other noble, consecrated Jews and even persecution, the Gospel has pros- Gentiles whose love to Christ has pered among the Falashas, of whom forced them to preach His riches to 1,513 have been baptized in the Abys- the Jews throughout the world. The sinian Church, indirect fruits of the results of their labors upon the J ewwork of Flad and Stern. ish hearts none can even estimate.

The London Jews' Society has al- Our prayer at this centenary is that the Lord will abundantly increase the usefulness and strength of the So- ciety to the salvation of Israel. PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Feb. 1. 1801.-Birth of Titus Coan, of Feb. 17, 1818.-Death of Obookiah. Hawaii. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. See "Adventures in Patagonia" and "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eGan. Feb. 18, 1781.-Birth of Henry Martyn, of India. Feb. 1, 1801.-Birth of George Dana Boardman, of Burma. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge; HModern Heroes of the Mission Field," by See "Encyclopedia of .Missions." Walsh; and "Men of !light in India's Mis- sions," by Holcomb. Feb. 2, 1807.-Birth of Eliza Agnew, of Ceylon. Feb. 18, 1867.-Death of William Good- dell, of Turkey. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Gracey, ;lso, 'THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August, 1890, p. 596. Feb. 19, 1812.-Adoniram Judson sailed Feb. 6, 1812.-0rdination of Judson, Hall, for India. ~ ewell, N ott and Rice, the first foreign missionaries from America. See I'Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Judson. See article in this number of REVIEW, p. 100. Feb. 20, 1873.-Japanese sign-boards with Feb. 8, 1890.-Death of Alexander 1-Iack- edicts against Christianity removed. ay, of Uganda. See "Gist of Japan." by Peery, and "All See "11ackay of egallda," by his sister, and About Japan," by Brain. "Uganda's Vhite l'1'Iall of Work," by Fahs. Feb. 21, 1869.-Public Baptism of Rana- Feb. 8, 1903.-Death of the Rev. Boon valona II., in Madagascar. Boon Ttt, of Siam. See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1890, p. See MISSIONAHY REVIEW, May, 1904, p. 375. 808.

Feb. 9, 1818.-David Jones and Thomas Feb. 22, l870.-James Gilmour sailed for China. Bevan sailed for Madagascar. See "James Gilmour of Mongolia," by Lovett. See ".Madagascar of To-day," by Wm. E. Cousins. Feb. 22, 1875.-Mtesa's request for mis- sionaries given through Henry M. Feb. 10, 1822.-Death of Levi Parsons, of Stanley. Syria. See '4Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. See "Encyclopedia of :Missions." Feb. 23, l719.-Death of Bartholomew Feb. 10, 1870.-0rdination of James Gil- Ziezenbalg, of India. mour, of Mongolia. See "Protestant Missions," by Thompson and See uJames Gilmour of llongolia," by Richard "Men of ~right in India's Missions," by Lovett. Holcowb.

Feb. 11, 1831.-Death of George Dana Feb. 25, 1812.-Completion of the Per- Boardman. sian New Testament, by Henry Mar- tyn. See "Encyclopedia of 11issions." See references given for birth of Martyn. Feb. 11, 1889.-Religious liberty pro- claimed in Japan. Feb. 28, 1797.-Birth of Mary Lyon, of Persia. See "Japan and Its Hegeneration," by Cary. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Feb. 12, 1878.-Death of Alexander Duff, Gracey. of India. A Missionary Anniver.ary Program See "Life of Alexander Duff," by Smith; "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by for Febl'UaI')". (See p. 100.) Walsh; and ":'lien of Might in India's Mis- sions," by Holcomb. SCRIPTURE LESSON; "The Ordination of the First Foreign Missionaries;' Acts 13: Feb. 13, 1798.-Death of Christian Fred- 1-5. erick Schwartz, of India. QUOTATIONS: (To be memorized, or used as See "Pioneers and Founders," by Y onge j wall mottoes.) "Protestant 1-fissions," by Thompson; "He- roes of the Mission Field," by Walsh; and "We can do it if we will."-SAMUEL J. "Men of :Might in India's Missions," by Holcomb. MILLS. "The prospects are as bright as the prom- Feb. 14, 1831.-Birth of James Stewart, ises of God."-ADONIRAM JUDSON. of Lovedale, South Africa. MAP: On a Mercator's map of the world See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1906, p. 290. trace the journeys of each of these first foreign missionaries from Amer- Feb. 14, 1792.-Birth of William Gooddell, ica, marking their final destination with a star. It will add to the interest if of Turkey. cords of different colors are used to indi- cate the journeys-red for the Judsons, See "Encyclopedia of lVIissions." blue for the Newells, pink for Hall, green for the Notts, and yellow for Rice. Feb. 15, 1809.-Founding of the "London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews."

See ~rticle on p. 92 of this number of the REVIEW.

Feb. 15, 1865.-Birth of the Rev. Boon Boon Itt.

See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1904. p. 375. AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES Ordained February 6, 1812. Sailed February 19, 1812.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of HAdventures with Four-footed Folk," etc.

In the Tabernacle Church at Salem, up, was continued under a haystack lTass., there is a quaint old settee that in the meadow. As some of those is carefully preserved as a sacred and present were studying geography, the precious relic. On it sat Judson, thought turned upon the continent of Hall, Newell, Nott and Rice on that Asia and its deep moral darkness. memorable day in February, 1812, Mills, whose great life purpose was when they were ordained to foreign ever uppermost in mind, at once pro- missIOnary service. Above it hangs posed that they themselves send the a picture of the scene as quaint and Gospel to these benighted peoples. curious as the bench itself. "We can do it if we will," he added, most earnestly. Great as was the proj- The formal setting apart of these ect, the little company at once asfirst foreign missionaries from Amer- sented to it, and the meeting closed with fervent prayers for the realiza- THE FAMOUS MISSIONARY SETTEE tion of their vision.

ica marked the dawn of a new era in Little did these young men-the the world's evangelization. The events "Haystack Heroes," we call themwhich led up to it were as follows: realize the greatness of their action. As theirs was the first definite resolu- In the spring of 1806, Samuel J. tion, so far as known, made on this side of the Atlantic to send the Gos- Mills, an earnest young Christian in pel to the heathen, that sultry Saturwhose heart the desire to be a mis- day in the summer of 1806 is regarded sionary had become a ruling passion, as the birthday, and the haystack in entered Williams College to prepare the meadow as the birthplace of for his chosen calling. A revival was American Foreign Missions. The date in progress there, and during the sum- has been lost, but the site of the haymer which followed a little group of stack is marked by an appropriate students, of whom Mills was one, met monument of marble. twice a week for prayer in a grove near the college. One Saturday after- The next definite step was taken noon, late in July or early in August, two years later, when, on September it was so hot and sultry that five only 7, 1808, after months of prayer and deliberation, five young men, two of -Samuel J. Mills, James Richards, whom had been present at the hay- stack, met under the leadership of Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis Mills and organized a society known and Byram Green-were in attend- as the Brethren, each member of ance. The meeting began in the which took a solemn pledge to go to grove, but, a thunder-storm coming the heathen. Public opinion being opposed to missions, its organization was kept secret and its constitution dra wn up in cipher.

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Early in 1810, when Mills entered men from America. This aroused Andover to complete his preparation, Mills to action. he found there was not only some of his old associates from Williams, but "What!" he exclaimed, "is England also three new men-Adoniram J ud- to support her own missionaries and son, Jr., from Brown; Samuel Nott, ours likewise? Oh, shame!" Jr., from Union, and Samuel Newell, from Harvard-in whose hearts God At his instigation, and acting on the advice of the faculty and several prominent pastors, four of the volun- By courtesy of the Missionary Herald ORDINATION OF THE MISS[QNARIES ]N 1812 had planted the same holy purpose. teers-Judson, Nott, Newell and These soon signed the constitution of Mills-appeared before the Massathe Society of the Brethren, which chusetts General Association of Conhad now been transferred to the sem- gregational Churches, in session at inary. Bradford, and on Thursday after- noon, June 28, 1810, presented a paper There was thus a band of college- drawn up by Judson and signed by trained men ready to go to the field, the four, in which they made known but as yet no society in America to their desire to go to the heathen, and send them. Becoming impatient of asked if they might hope for support delay, in April, 1810, Judson, whose from a society in America. Two brilliant intellect naturally made him others, James Richards and Luther a leader, wrote to the London Mis- Rice, had at first been included, but sionary Society to ask if they would their names were withdrawn lest the be willing to send out several young

Association be so alarmed at the honor man from Williams, was glad prospect of supporting siX' foreign to take his place) were appointed missionaries as to immediately veto missionaries of the Board "to labor in the project! Asia, in the Burman empire, in Surat, in the Prince of Wales Island, After long discussion the matter or elsewhere, as Providence shall was referred to a committee, with the open the most favorable door." The result that on the following day, June salary was fixt at $666.66 for a mar- 29, 1810, an American Board of Com- ried couple and $44445 for a single missioners for Foreign Missions was man. No time was set for their deappointed to look after the whole mat- parture. They were merely counseled ter. Thus was born the famous Amer- to continue their studies and wait paican Board, which for almost a cen- tiently for future developments. tury has taken so large a part in the world's evangelization. Its first meet- Of the four, Hall alone expected ing was held at Farmingham, Conn., to go out unmarried. Judson's promon September 5, 1810, around a little ised wife, Ann Hasseltine, was a very mahogany table which is still pre- beautiful girl, of many accomplishserved in the rooms of the Board in ments, whom he had first met on that Boston. memorable day when he and his com- panions appeared before the General The first question that faced the Association at Bradford. Judson's infant Board was one of means. The son tells about this meeting: men were ready, but there was almost no money. In view of this, in January, "The story is told that during the I8I1, Judson was sent to Eng- sessions the ministers gathered for a land to confer with the London Mis- dinner beneath 1fr. Hasseltine's hossionary Society relative to prosecu- pitable roof. His youngest daughter, ting the work jointly with that body. Ann, was waiting on the table. Her The directors wisely declined to form attention was attracted to the YOLlng any alliance with the Americans, but student whose bold missionary projagreed to receive their missionaries ects were making sLlch a stir. But until their own support could be man- what was her surprize to observe, as aged. she moved about the table, that he seemed completely absorbed in his "We hope," they said, "that when plate! Little did she dream that she the American churches know that had already woven her spell around four of their own number have en- his young heart, and that he was, at gaged in the service, they will give that very time, composing a graceful so liberally that not only four, but stanza in her praise." forty may go forth." Harriet Atwood, Newell's bride, But the proffered help was not was a charming girl, scarcely more needed, for the Board decided to sup- than seventeen, when she promised to port its own missionaries. At its sec- go with him to far-off Asia. Born in ond meeting, held September II, a neighboring town and educated at 1811, Messrs. Judson, Hall, Newell the same academy, Ann Hasseltine and Nott (it was deemed expedient was her friend and companion, and for Mills to remain for a time in this it was largely through her that her country, and Gordon Hall, a first-

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES !O3

thoughts had been turned to the suIt, persecution and perhaps a violent heathen. Both felt called to the field death? Can you consent to all this for independently of their husbands, and the sake of Him who left His heavenly both were ready to lay down their home and died for you and for her; for lives for the cause. Soon after deci- the sake of perishing immortal souls; for ding to go, Harriet Atwood wrote in the sake of Zion and the glory of God? her journal: Can you consent to all this in the hope of soon meeting your daughter in the N ever before did my dear mamma and world of glory, with a crown of rightmy brothers and sisters appear so dear eousness, brightened by the acclamations to me. But God commands me. How of praise which shall redound to her Sacan I ever pray for the promotion of vior from heathen saved, through her the Gospel among the heathen if I am means, from eternal wo and despair? unwilling to offer my little aid when such an opportunity is given. . . . Oh, At length, most unexpectedly, the could I be the instrument of bringing one time for their departure arrived. In degraded female to Jesus, how I should January, 1812, HaIl and Nott, who be repaid for every tear and every pain! were studying medicine in Philadel- phia, came to Boston in great haste It is hard to realize what it cost to to say that the H armany would sail be a missionary in those early days. in two weeks for Calcutta, and would No one had as yet left America to go take them as passengers! Shortly to the heathen, and public sentiment after it was learned that the Caravan, was opposed to it. For a man it was bound for the same port, would sail regarded as absurd in the extreme; before long from Salem, and would for a woman, entirely "inconsistent take the rest of the party. These anwith prudence and delicacy." The nouncements threw the Board into a voyage was long, the climate of In- great state of perplexity. There was dia unfavorable, and the character of only $r,200 on hand and $5,000 at the natives so little known that life least would be neecled. Yet opporitself seemed in danger. Then, too, tunities for obtaining passage to India letters fro,n home must necessarily be were of stich rare occurrence that infrequent, and the engagement was they dared not let these pass by. Fifor life, with no provision for fur- nally, in fear and trembling, they loughs. Yet these young missionaries resolved to sencl the missionaries out, had fully counted the cost-how fully Luther Rice, at his urgent request, may be inferred from the following being added to the number. Well it letter written by Judson to Mr. Has- was that they came to this decision, seltine when asking for his daughter's for in June war broke out with Great hand: Britain, which would have delayed their going for years. I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early The ordination service, which took next spring to sec her no more in this place, as has been said, on Thursday, world? Whether you can consent to her 17ebruary 6, in the Tabernacle at departure to a heathen land, and her sub- Salem, was a solemn and impressive jection to the hardships and sufferings of occasion. The sight of five young a missionary life? Vhether you can con- men-no mention is made of the sent to her exposure to the dangers of young women-whose talents were the ocean; to the fatal influences of the such that they might have filled promclimate of southern India; to every kind of want and distress; to degradation, in-

inent pulpits at home, giving up their Board was able to meet all expenses earthly prospects to go to the heathen, for passage and outfit and give to moved the great audience so deeply each missionary more than a year's that many shed tears. salary to take with him.

That same evening Messrs. Hall On June 17, 1812, :lfter a long voyand Rice, with Mr. and Mrs. Nott, age of four months, the Caravan, with left for Philadelphia to be in season the Judsons and Newells on board, for the sailing of the Harmony. arrived at Calcutta. Here they were Messrs. Judson and Newell, with welcomed by Carey, who invited them DEPARTURE OF THE aCARAVANU FOR INDIA, CARRYING THE JUDSONS AND THE NEWELLS 'It This little vessel sailed from the harbor, Salem, Mass., February 19, 1812 their wives, remained, expecting to to become the guests of the missionsail early the next week from Salem. aries at Serampore while they waited Both vessels were unexpectedly de- for the coming of their colleagues. tained. The Caravan finally sailed on Kind as he was to them, the great the 19th, and the Harmony on the Baptist missionary did not form a 20th; but the latter, owing to con- high estimate of their ability. They trary winds, was obliged to put back were delicate, slender, refined-looking into port, and did not get away until people, and all seemed so youthful. the 24th. This detention, tho trying "I have little hope from the Amerito the missionaries, was evidently in cans," he wrote. "If they should reaccordance with the providence of main in the East, American habits are God. So great was the interest too luxurious for a preparation to aroused by their departure that money live among savages." Little did he began to flow in from all quarters. know the heroism of which these New By the time the vessels saile~ the Englanders were capable.

.. The picture is from an exceptionally fine steel engraving which appeared in a book known as the "Judson Offering" printed in 1846 as a memorial of Judson's visit to the United States. The cut js loaned by the courtesy of the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

The stay in Serampore was most she was released from her sufferings restful after the long ocean voyage, and laid to rest in Port Louis.

but not long were they allowed to Thus passed away the first Amer- remain there in peace. India was at ican foreign missionary martyr-for that time under the control of the martyr indeed she was, a victim of the East India Company, which was hos- East India Company's persecution.

tile to missions, and almost immedi- Hers is one of the saddest deaths on ately Judson and Newell received or- record, yet one of the most glorious ders to return to America at once in and fruitful. From the beginning she the vessel that had brought them. knew she could not recover, yet she Through the intercession of friends in Serampore and Calcutta, they ob- tained permission to remain, but for a brief time only. The next question was where they should go. Burma was distracted by war, and the gov- ernment so cruel and despotic it seemed useless to think of establish- ing a mission there, and permission to settle elsewhere in India was denied them. Finally, having heard of a pos- sible opening in the Isle of France, now called Mauritius, on August 4, Mr. and Mrs. Newell took passage thither. As the vessel could accom- modate but two, the Judsons re- mained at Calcutta, hoping soon to ADONIRAM JUDSON follow. First American lIissionary to Burma The voyage proved long and disastrous. Owing to storms they were never murmured nor regretted the driven about for more than a month step she had taken, but talked calmly in the Bay of Bengal, and at length of death and the glory that was to were obliged to put in for repairs at follow. Tho not permitted to be "the Coringa. Again delayed by storms, instrument of bringing one degraded Mrs. Newell became the mother of female to ]tcSUS," her consecrated life a little daughter while on shipboard. and early death did as much as many All went well for a few days; but a long life spent in the service. Her another storm coming on, both mother story was told far and wide in Amerand baby took cold, with the result ica, and the tenderest feelings of adthat the baby died and was buried at miration and awe gathered around the young New England girl who died a sea, and the mother contracted hasty stranger in a strang" land before she consumption, from which she never was twenty. Christians of her day recovered. Early in November they were moved to give and pray as never reached their destination, and three before for missions, and so many weeks later, on November 30, 1812, mothers named daughters for her, in

the hope that they might catch some- ond great missionary society of Amer- thing of her spirit, that more than one ica came into existence.

Harriet Newell has told the love of Cnable to secure passage to the Isle Christ in heathen lands and won the of France as they had promised Hall souls she hoped to win. and the Kotts were forced to remain at Calcutta. In October, however, On August 8, four days after the they resolved to attempt the estabdeparture of the ~ewells, the H ar- lishment of a mission in Bombay, mOllY, with Hall, Rice and the Notts where there was a new governor faon board, arrived at Calcutta. Almost vorable to missions. They obtained immediately they, too, received orders permission to depart in the ship C0111to return home in the vessel that had merce; but on November 17, when brought them. Only by the most ur- their baggage was on board and their gent appeals did they obtain permis- passage-money paid, they were orsion to remain until passage could be dered to embark in one of the East Insecured to Port Louis. But this was dia Company's vessels for EnglanJ.

only the beginning of their troubles. They succeeded, however, in evading ~Jot long after, the J udsons made the this order, and on February II, after startling disclosure that, as a result a voyage of eleven weeks, arrived in of a study begun on shipboard, they Bombay. Here difficulties almost in- were about to sever their connection surmountable awaited them. Again with the American Board and cast and again they were ordered to Eng- their lot with the Baptists! A little land; but after nearly a year, through later Rice confest that, tho on a dif- the kindly offices of the Christian ferent vessel, he had been led in the . governor, they obtained permission to same way and felt impelled to take remain in Bombay~ The llarathi Mis- the same action. sion of the American Board-the To all concerned-the J udsons first Protestant mission on the west themselves, their associates in India, coast of India-which they were thus and their friends and supporters at enabled to establish, has continued in home-this event was most trying. successful operation until the present Yet in this, as in all else connected day .

.with this first little band of mission- Rice and the J UdSOI1S, who also had aries from America, the hand of God been unable to get away, remained in was manifestly guiding. vVhen the Calcutta until the end of ?ovember, news reached America, the Baptists, when the East India Company, becom- then a small and scattered denomina- ing impatient, they were peremptorily tion, were so fired with enthusiasm ordered to England. Just then, how- that, on May 18, 1814, they met in ever, the Creole arrived, bound for Philadelphia and formed the organi- the Isle of France, and by the use of zation now known as the American strategy they got on board and made Baptist Missionary Union, one of the their escape. Six weeks later they first acts of which was to adopt the reached Port Louis, little knowing Judsons and Rice as its missionaries. what had befallen the Newells. Un- Thus, through an event that appeared der date of January 13, 1813, Mrs.

at the time most disastrous, the sec- J uelson wrote:

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN

Have at last arrived in port; but, oh, by the Baptists, they had no one to turn what news, what distressing news! Har- to for guidance. It was finally decided riet is dead. Harriet, my dear friend, my that Rice, whose health was impaired, earliest associate in the mis;rion, is no should return to America to arouse more. 0 death! thou destroyer of do- interest among the Baptists, while the mestic felicity, could not this wide world afford thee victims to satisfy thy cra- J udsons remained to enter any door vings, without entering the family of a soli- which God in His providence should tary few, whose comfort and happiness open before them. On March 15 depended much on the society of each Rice sailed for America, where he other? Could not this infant mission be succeeded in creating unbounded enshielded from thy shafts? But thou hast only executed the commission of a higher thusiasm for missions. Two months power. Be still, my heart, and know that later the J udsons sailed for Madras, God has done it. Just and true are Thy only to find on arriving that the East ways, 0 thou King of saints! Who India Company was more hostile than would not fear Thee? Who would not ever to missions. Knowing that as love Thee?

N ewell, broken-hearted and alone, soon as an order could be received bereft of wife and child, and cut off from Bengal they would be arrested from his friends by denominational and sent to England, Judson inquired barriers, sailed for Ceylon on Feb- the destination of every ship in the ruary 24, where he hoped to establish harbor. The only one that would sail a missioG. Here he remained, doing ill season was the "Georgianna," bound what he could, until January, 1814, for Rangoon. Thus strangely did God when, having learned that Nott and choose their destination for them.

Hall had been allowed to rcmain in They had been led to regard Burma Bombay, he joined them and became with feelings of horror, yet rather identified with their mission. Shortly than be sent to England and fail in after his arrival N ott, who was un- their mission, they commended them- able to endure the climate of India, selves to God and embarked on June returned with his wife to America, 22. The Georgiallna was "a crazy where both did what they could to old vessel" with no accommodations advance the cause of the mission. whatever, and the voyage a stormy Newell and Hall remained at their one, during which Mrs. Judson was post until God called them up higher. so ill it was feared she would die.

Strange to say, both died of cholera Yet at the end of three weeks they -Newell on May 30, 1821, and Hall reached their destination in safety.

on March 20, 1826-contracted while On July 13, 181 3, Mrs. Judson was ministering to the needs of the na- carried ashore, and work was begun tives. Their careers, tho short, were for the Burmans. The ontlook was eminently useful, and the names of dark and discouraging, yet God had both are fragrant in India. made no mistake. In this dread land, Left alone at Port Louis, Rice and where it was death to renounce the the J udsons found themselves facing faith of Buddha, Judson was to plant questions which greatly perplexed one of the most famous and snccess- them. Where should they go? What ful of missions and his wife to prove should they do? Cut off from the one of the greatest heroines of his- American Board and not yet adopted tory.

The early days of the mission were months followed, the horrors of which marked by trials of many kinds, and are almost past description. Eleven for six long years there was not a months they were kept in the death- single convert. Yet during this time prison at Ava, a filthy and loathsome Judson's faith never once faltered. In place, nine months in three pair and the darkest hour he wrote to Rice in two months in five pair of fetters.

America: At the end of this time they were If any ask, What prospect of ultimate chained two and two and driven like success is there? tell them, As much as slaves a distance of ten miles to the there is an almighty and faithful God country prison at Oung-pen-Ia, where who will perform His promises and no their condition was, if possible, worse more. If this does not satisfy them, beg than at Ava. them to let me stay and try it, and to let you come and give us our bread; and During this whole terrible period, if we live some twenty or thirty years, Mrs. Judson put forth unceasing they may hear from us again. This is efforts in behalf of her husband. Day a filthy, wretched place. However, if a by day, regardless of danger, she trod ship were lying in the river ready to the streets of Ava, interceding with convey me to any part of the world I government officials and members of should choose, I should prefer dying to embarking. the royal family for his release, and In January, 1824, a second station endeavoring by gifts and womanly en- was opened at Ava, under such favor- treaty to soften the hearts of his jail- able circumstances that it was hoped ers. Day by day, too, she traversed the the long night of suffering and trial weary two miles between their house was ended. But alas! it was only the and the prison, carrying food and min- beginning of sorrows. Shortly after istering to his wants in every way their arrival at Ava, war broke out possible. Once, only, there was an with Great Britain, and Judson was interruption in her visits. When at arrested on suspicion of being a spy. the end of twenty days she came Without warning, an armed band, one again, it was with a tiny, blue-eyed of them a public executioner, entered baby, wailing in her arms. No sadder his house, threw him to the ground, picture can be imagined than that of bound his hands behind him and Judson, loaded with fetters, painfully dragged him off with them. Moung making his way to the door of the lng, a faithful disciple, followed to prison, to welcome this new-born babe see what became of his master, while of his sorrow.

Mrs. Judson retired to her room to But at length British victories se- pour out her heart to "Him who for cured the release of the captives, and our sakes was bound and led away Judson with his wife and baby sailed to execution." Moung lng presently down the lrawadi from A va, their returned to say that his master and hearts full of thanksgiving to God.

Dr. Price, his colleague in the mission, The work at Rangoon having been together with a few Englishmen re- broken up by the war, it was decided siding in Ava, had been thrown into to begin again at Amherst in territory the death-prison and loaded with fet- ceded to the British. The work be- ters. gan most auspiciously, but, not long An imprisonment of twenty-one after, while Judson was absent at Ava,

IN STONY PLACES IN CHINA

whither he had reluctantly gone to 12, 1849, when, having undertaken a endeavor to secure a clause granting short ocean voyage in the hope of proreligious toleration in the treaty, Mrs. longing his life, he died on shipboard Judson was stricken with fever. and was buried at sea. After a short illness, she passed away on October 24, 1826, and was laid to Thus passed away the great Aposrest under a hopia or hope tree, near tle to the Burmans, one of the ten Amherst. foremost missionaries since Paul,* and undoubtedly the greatest that has After that Judson was never quite as yet been sent out from America. No the same. He plunged into work with better summing up of his career can unabated ardor, and married twice be given than that which appears on again, but the loss of his beloved a memorial tablet in his native town: Ann, coming so soon after his suffer- "Malden his birthplace, the ocean his ings at Ava, broke his heart and sepulcher, converted Burmans and the undermined his constitution. N ever- Burman Bible his monument, his rectheless he continued in the work, ord is on high." achieving great success, until April * See MISSlONARY REVIEW. December, 1900, p.

900.

SOWING IN STONY PLACES IN CHINA BY REV. A. J. MCFARLANE, HANKOW, CHINA Head Master of the L. ),1. S. College In our Lord's parable on the prog- It may be of interest to notice some ress of the kingdom of God, He of the striking parallels between those showed that fruitfulness depended not who heard our Lord's words and only on the quality of the seed, but on those who listen in China to-day. the condition of the soil. If this were always remembered we might better The Nation understand the results of mission work, and would not be surprized that The Jewish nation was punctilthe world is not more speedily con- iously religious in practise and outverted. Some ground is prepared and ward appearance, but was like a body some not. The "good soil" had once from which the soul had fled, a mere been stony ground; and after ages of shell under the sway of corrupt and storm and rain, sunshine and frost, disintegrating forces. Like them, the the primordial rock and stony strata Chinese have the greatest regard for had been slowly softened into the rich the letter of moral and ceremonial and fruitful earth. The work of the laws and traditions, while their lives sower is to sow the seed; God's work are full of political disorder and social is to send the sunshine and rain to corruption. make soil out of rock. The greatest of all teachers left only eleven picked The Jews, after the exile, had disciples and a few hundred other fol- evolved into a kind of sacred nation, lowers. a church, with all their daily life per- meated by their religion, and built up round the books of the sacred law. The Chinese are on an ethical plane

what the Jews were on the spiritual; have their sacred text in the letter, they are a nation built up round a and keep it-appropriately only in the written law, the classics. Two thou- letter! Let us Christians not make sand years ago the classics became the same mistake, but having the theiF rule of daily life, and all that is Scriptures, let us recognize that their necessary for this life was to be found interpretation will grow as spiritual therein. life deepens; so we will rely not on The Scriptures a word, a book or a creed, but on a But when a sacred volume attains Savior who is the Word, and on the this high authority two courses are. spirit that is the life that quickens all.

possible in dealing with it. It may To such a people our Lord preached, or may not be amplified to meet the telling them that the "letter killeth"; detailed requirements of daily life. and by fact and parable, by argument, The Jewish law was so expanded and humor, or scathing sarcasm, by any explained by ever-growing books of and all means, tried to rouse them commentaries, which were regarded from their sleep of death into believ- to be as binding as the orig- ing on Himself, as the living Message inal text. Whereupon the J ew- from God on high.

ish nation by degrees found itself The Pharisees "hedged around" with an infi- The spirit of the Jewish nation was nite complexity of details, till almost incarnate in the Pharisee. He stood every act of a man from birth to in very name and fact for Jewish ex- death had to be performed according ciltsi7JCness. He felt that the Jew was to authorized tradition; and the bur- a man apart from the outer worlc!, den became so "grievous to be borne" his nation was the chosen and favored that it practically prevented its own race of God. His exclusiveness he observance. The Chinese classics, on imagined to be a holy patriotism, his the other hand, have not been so self-satisfied conceit he called the worked out in detail. Commentaries favor of God. So whereas the Jews have never received the unhesitating said they were chosen by God, they acceptance that the original writings meant that God was appropriated by demand. The words of the masters them. They would have kept God to are the necessary basis, tho commen- themselves, and left none of Him at taries are largely repeated by heart, all for the rest of the wic!e world!

also, in Chinese fashion, but merely as The Pharisee had the utmost con- a help to the possible or probable tempt for other nations and nursed meaning; while where the text is the assurance that the Messiah would vague or uncertain, it simply has to some day come and lead their nation remain so-incomprehensible, with to the proud clominion of the earth. A awful potency! The result in the two narrower and more loveless miscon- cases is much the same-binding and ception of the Providence of God limiting the human mind to a narrow could not be conceived; but it is sphere of thought and action, without closely paralleled by the Chinese to- "promise or potency" of expansion. day. W c, they say, more especially The Jew had endless rules and was the scholarly class-we are the people bound to keep them all; the Chinese who know right and wrong, and all

else worth knowing. We have the cause their significance is unknown, truth enshrined in our ancient clas- and all the spirit has departed from sics; anel all the rest of the worlel are the dead shell.

ignorant barbarians and savages, poor The Synagogs "devils!" We Christians can not be Another parallel is to be found in angry with them; we can only pity the synagogs of the Jews and the uni- such ignorance and pride, and do our versal school-system in China. The best to let in the light. Our Lord had synagogs, where the Scribes were the perhaps a harder audience to deal with teachers, and the whole nation the than missionaries in China, because scholars, might have been, so it has the wrong was on a more spiritual been said, one of the most potent or- plane-the perversion of a higher ganizations for imparting knowledge truth. The mistake of the Jews and that man has ever devised; but the op- of the Chinese was and is in suppo- portunity was lost, and the veriest sing that spiritual or moral worth can stones were given for bread. So in be attained apart from character and China we have the great educational apart from the change of character and examinational system, whereby that is signified by repentance of con- the humblest may rise to the highest scious sin. In each case the more post of honor, a unique and wonderful they tied themselves down to form machinery, which could make of and ceremony, ritual and dead regula- China the most learned of great na- tions, the more freedom they left to the tions; but thus far ending in hollow- soul and spirit to wander unchecked ness, a beating of the air, a palace of and unguided into "by-path and wood and straw, a house founded on meadow'·; into superstition and cor- the sand!

ruption, vice and the outer darkness. The Sadducees: and the Break with A musician may give his whole mind, the Past at first, to learning a beautiful piece But let us leave that subject, with of music; but after playing it over the hope that after the sad dark night and over again, he may come to a the dawn of a new era will break; stage wherein the execution is purely and let us make one more comparison, mechanical; and at last he may play in conclusion, that will bring us fully it while his mind turns to other things, up to date and even a little beyond.

or even to thoughts of evil, while the The Sadducees were a mixed class, music runs on as before-no, not as the product of their times; they were before; the music suffers indeed, and the pretended reformers, the icono- a trained ear knows how great is the clasts, the scoffers at traditions, and difference! That is the danger in- at the Pharisees who represented separable from all forms of ritual. them, the agnostics and materialists There are signs and words that have and freethinkers. of their day, who deep significance; their potency de- made light of all religious observ- pends on the correlation of forces ances, and believed in no resurrec- that throng us round, and may be tion. They welcomed new ideas, but called into action by them; but the without "depth of earth," and they error is in relying on the form or the aped the manners and borrowed the word, when their value is lost be- ideas of the Romans and Greeks

around them. Nothing cared they (heathen) officials to make way for for the hope of Jewish supremacy in new schools. On alI sides unprincithe world, but they toadied to the pled men are crowding round both abhorred conquerors of .their country; Protestant and Catholic missionaries, and, the Herodians more especially, ready to profess any belief if they became the sycophants of the foreign can gain the authority of the foreigncourt, selling both their individual and er's support to promote their selfish national existence for a life of ease and money-getting plans. and luxury, wealth, indolence and self-indulgence, without patnotlsm Surely, then, the same forces are or religion, without law or a God. at work to-day in China as were at In China there is not such a work in Palestine. It needs no deep class to be widely found to-day, insight to see behind all the mighty but its beginnings are here, and it may and inevitable struggle of the powers easily spread under political changes. of darkness and of the Prince of this While some of the reformers are pa- World against the VVord made mantriotic and enlightened men; with ifest, and all the legions of Light. others the break with the past is such The very fact that the foe is brought a shock that they are likely to fly off to make so great a fight is for us a into space at a tangent, beyond all sign of hope; for the issue, the outorderly control. There are many come, the victory, can not for a moscholars, for instance, in Nanking ment be in doubt. So did the clouds who are reading and translating and gather and the opposing forces press disseminating Huxley and Spencer round our Lord at the end of his and Haeckel and all the soulless phi- work; and when the very disciples losophy of the West. There are many had proved faithless, and the darkenlightened men in China who feel ness seemed triumphant in the final that their country is in a sad and tragedy, He gave up His spirit with hopeless condition; but unless they the words that proved Him, after all, come under the influence of the Gos- the victor, "It is finished!" Not "it pel, they do not know where to turn has been in vain," or "it has been a when they have turned away from the doubtful issue"; but the victory is past. Alas for them if the evil spirit won, and the Hope of all the long finds the house swept and garnished, after ages is secured! Come, then, but empty! all you who may hear the call; let us sow the good seed broadcast over In Hankow recently (April, I904), good sailor bad, abiding in the asa thing was seen such as has never surance that the Master will not cease been known before, the wholesale to inspire and help His followers, till burning of a heap of idols, which had in His own good time the consumbeen cleared out of temples by the mation is made complete.

"Present·day Problems in China," by the China Inland

THE POPULATION 0:1:' CHINA AND OTHER CQUNTR[ES All the people of the countries mentioned could be placed in the Chinese Empire on the same basis as the present population. These total 405 millions, while Chlna, according to the latest census, has 407 millions THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CHINA REV. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Our books are intimately associated be roughly classified as follows: (I) with all our other agencies. Our con- Preparatory, in which the chief agenverts are brought in by the truth of the cies employed are preaching, schools, books. The native Christians are spiri- philanthropy, and literature; (2) tually fed on them. The schools are evangelistic or penetrative, using trained by them. The churches are preaching, healing and literature as founded and disciplined by them. The agents; (3) educational, or constructreligious work of hospitals and dispen- ive, which include preaching, schools saries is conducted through them. The and literature. In all three branches general enlightenment of the people and we find literature used by the living the undermining of idolatry are promoted worker as a multiplier of the agent, by the same agency.-Rev. S. L. BALD- and as an instrument of preparation, WIN, D.D., at the Shanghai Missionary penetration and edification. Every Conference of 1877.

The objects of mission work may

missionary, as a matter of fact, no Henry Drummond beautifully dematter what the particular form of scribes the "program of Christianity" his energy, consciously or uncon- by our Lord's quotation from Isaiah: sciously, moves along these three "To preach good tidings to the meek; lines. Hence it goes without saying to proclaim liberty to the captives; that every missionary is naturally in to bind up the broken-hearted; to sympathy with the objects of Chris- comfort all that mourn; to give unto tian literature, and the Christian Lit- them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy erature Society is in line with the for mourning, the garment of praise efforts of all classes of missionaries for the spirit of heaviness." in the empire. Here, then, is the missionary pro- The Christian Literature Society gram. The aim of our literature is was founded twenty years ago by to proclaim that these blessings can Alexander Williamson. It proposed only be found in the Lord Jesus a broader program than that of the Christ. What an illimitable field is already existing societies, and is, in here outlined! The Christian Literafact, an enlarged tract society. Its ture Society aims to cover the whole constitution defines its object as, "The ground; it would do the work of publication and circulation of litera- hosts of Christian publishers at home, ture based on Christian principles, and besides publishing, it must keep throughout China, her colonies, de- its own staff of authors. Truly it is pendencies and wherever Chinese are unique. Would that it had the capifound-especially periodical and liter- tal of some home enterprises. Ultiature adapted for all classes-as the mately, why should it not? resources of the society may permit." In actual practise the Christian Lit- How, then, is the ideal of the soerature Society goes beyond "litera- ciety to be realized? Our catalog is ture based on Christian principles" to growing in length, but as yet only literature specifically expounding the a beginning has been made. Scat- Christian faith and Scriptures. In tered workers swell the lists of books, fact, the constitution of the home so- but perhaps the great hope of the ciety expresses the object more fully Christian Literature Society is in the as follows: free federation of missionaries com- posing what for want of a better Object name is called its "Editorial Staff." The object of the society shall be to These are supported by their own promote Christianity among the Chinese missionary societies. Here, with the by aiding in the preparation and circu- utmost individual freedom to follow lation among them, in their own lan- one's leadings, all are loyally workguage, of: ing together for one end. Yet each 1. Suitable publications of a distinctly is free to hold his own opinions, and religious character. to produce along the lines of his own preference. z. General literature written from a We need scarcely say that the cir- Christian standpoint; scientific and other culation of literature is only a means works suited for the more cultured to an end, and that end is, consonantly classes; and school- and other text-books; with the wide field proposed, "converand 3. Literature, chiefly religious, illustrated and otherwise, specially suited for Chinese women and children.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR

sion by the million." By this much been made before proclaiming his misunderstood phrase is not meant message. The two things must go merely superficial changes, such as hand in hand, for no one can tell who social and political reforms which is prepared to receive it NOW. But leave untouched the religious needs of he learns the rudiments of Chinese the nations, but regeneration by the etiquette, he displays a picture or a Holy Ghost and faith in the Lord sign, he hangs up a map of the world, Jesus Christ. What enlightenment is he helps in famine relief, he tries to worthy of the name if it leaves the drive out the opium traffic-these spiritual eye unopened? We long to things are not preaching the Gospel, see conversions on the largest scale, but we all hope they are opening a and so does the whole Christian way for it.

world. Hitherto the units, the tens, Our literature seeks to remove bar- the hundreds have been converted; riers-e.g., pride, ignorance, supersti- but if a nation is to be born in a day tion and prejudice-and, by the bless- millions will have to come in, but each ing of God, such mental barriers of the million will be the conversion have in many cases disappeared. We of an individual. seek to educate public opinion on a.

But let us consider the Christian Lit- wide scale by our papers-e.g., the erature Society work more closely as, Ta Tung Paa and by free grants to ( I) propcedeutic, or preparatory. Goel students. We have many books on prepared the world for Christianity God in history, fruits and evidences by Providence and Grace. Thus of Christianity, the various religions there were the Old Testament, the compared with Christianity, the ab- Jewish dispersion, Greek philosophy, solute religion. This literature of Roman imperialism and law. By such ours has been compared by Dr. A. H.

means He prepared a material, mental Smith, in his book "Rex Christus," to and moral background for His Gos- aqueous vapor pervading the atmos- pel. Similarly, in European history phere, which, tho it makes no external the devout student can trace the ante- display, is preparing the way for fu- cedent preparation for a Renaissance, ture preCIpItation. Besides immedi- a Reformation, a French Revolution. ate results, we look further ahead; Can we doubt but that God has pre- we look for mass movements in pared and is preparing China for the China; and when they do come, the Gospel? And we missionaries are wide dissemination of our literature coworkeq with God along this line. will surely be a contributory cause.

Even Robert Morrison and William The second division of Christian Lit- Milne issued tours of the world, and erature Society endeavor is the pene- geographies to be forerunners of the trative, or directly evangelistic. But we Gospel; and, to come down to the must not overlook the fact that a book present day, Griffith John L.ls some may be indirectly evangelistic, and even such literature in the list of his tracts. more effective as such with a certain Every missionary in a thousand class of readers than the directly evan- ways is preparing the way of the gelistic. But as that ground is so Gospel. True, he does not wait till fully covered by the tract societies, it he thinks sufficient preparation has happens that the Christian Literature

Society does not need to greatly en- ably to such has not been granted the large its list of works of this char- glowing vision of golden harvests acter. from all this sowing, which dazzle the eyes of the seers among us. In itself The third division is the construct- a book is dead; fructified by the Spirit ive, or educational. What we have of God, what will it not accomplish? in this line has been the subject of a Nevertheless, in our enthusiasm for special article in the March "Bulle- our specialty we need not exaggerate tin" of the Educational Association of its importance. It is merely an indis- China. Suffice it now to say that be- pensable auxiliary to the living host sides works for schools, and station- which is marching on to victory. It classes, for special and general read- is not a short and easy method of ing, we have a long and growing list converting China, any more than the of books which are intended to com- distribution of a million Testaments, fort and edify the Church. For this which people once fondly hoped would class of books there is a demand convert the Taipings, and with them which grows with the growth of the all China. It is sometimes said, let Church. Andrew Murray, S. D. Gor- as flood the land with literature. don, Storrs, Krummacher, Dr. Glover, That could have been done once when A. B. Bruce, George Matheson, Will- every book was given away, but obiam Arthur and many others have a viously that policy has gone forever. vast audience in China by means of The problem is, how to flood the the Christian Literature Society. It is country with books under the new evident that the Christian Literature conditions. The only solution is the Society is more than a mission to the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, who higher classes; it is a mission to the alone can create a thirst for the Gosreading and thinking people of all pel; otherwise even floods of literaclasses in the Church and out. Our ture will be unappreciated. The misaim is indeed high enough to cover sionaries, "average" and otherwise, the needs of the highest, yet low must be the agents of distribution, enough to instruct even the child in unless in addition we ever get the the primer. To all must the truth be means to use colporteurs, as the Hanpreached, and as they are able to bear kow and the Bible societies do. That it; but, without books and papers, may be a future necessity in the face how can they be reached? The provi- of competition. Would that all were dential order is sometimes stated as as keen on book-selling as the late being from the lower to the higher, C. W. MitchiI, an "average missionbut no one doubts the tremendous influence of the higher on the lower. ary." * We make our appeal to the mind of China, as well as to her conscience The Christian Literature Society and heart. The leaven must leaven needs more men to join its federation the whole lump. in Shanghai. There are two views which are often set against each other, There are signs that Christian lit- but which are not necessarily antagerature is coming to its own at last. onistic. The first says: Stay at your But perhaps the~e are some who think we exaggerate its importance. Prob- i!- See "A Century of Missions in China," pp. 93, 94·

A CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN MID-INDIA II7

station and do literary work. This If we had more men we could at course may be the only possible one once employ them somewhat as fol- for many, and has certain obvious ad- lows: vantages. The second view says: 1. To read Japanese books sent into Come to a center and associate your- China, and follow their effect. We ought self with other workers in the same to know what they are doing. They are department. Surely we need both also after the soul of China. sorts of workers. Nevertheless, the 2. To read Chinese newspapers, and central cooperative society sorely needs strengthening. There is a great books of the secular press. We ought to lack of a definite policy toward this watch the trend of native thought, and meet it adequately and continuously.

3. To revise some books of ours and work among most of the boards, and bring them up to date, and generally act this should be promptly remedied. The as editorial secretary. advantages of the cooperative policy in a center are such as these: 1. Pa- 4· Men to edit the "Daily" which was pers and books can be better edited. We so much talked of at the Centenary Con- ference, but which could never begin without new men.

lost the Wan Kuo Kung Pao chiefly 5. Men to travel among the missionbecause we had no one to take over ary centers and conventions, and make Dr. Allen's work. 2. Consultation with our books known. colleagues. 3. Large libraries to consult. 4. Leisure for special studies. 6. To be the mainspring of our central book depot in Honan Road.

7. To produce new literature in con- 5. Best writers obtainable, salaries junction with the ablest Chinese scholars paid by the Christian Literature So- that can be procured.

ciety. Such help is generally beyond There are great difficulties in the the reach of individuals in the inte- sudden increase of any class of work- rior. 6. You get the empire touch, as ers; but the above is surely sufficiently differing from the local touch, by the sane, and let it be noted that it points daily press, English and Chinese. rather to an increase of efficiency and The West China Conference, held quality, rather than to any phenom- recently, called for fifty recruits for enal increase of the quantity of litera- literary work for West China alone. ture. That must be supplied only as The Christian Literature Society is fast as the reading public is wiIling more modest, and in its last report to assimilate it. Here as elsewhere suggests that it can use twelve more the law of "supply and demand" must at the center of the empire. rule.

A CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN MID-INDIA BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBBELPORE, INDIA The Christian convention held in missionaries came from isolated sta- tions, and the eleven hundred Indian Jubbelpore last autumn was especiaUy Christians who attended likewise had their cups of joy filled to the brim. enjoyable because it brought the mis- Usually Christians in India have a sensation of being in the minority, for sionaries so near to their Indian breth- ren. Most of the one hundred European

in all India they are less than one to make known existing literature. A per cent of the population. To have tent was set apart for this purpose, in a feeling o f being in the majority was which there were books, etc., on sale. distinctly exhilarating. The sight of a huge tent, kindly loaned by the gov- The executive power during the ernment, containing a multitude of convention was given into the hands Christians, put enthusiasm into them of Rev. E. A. Hensley, of the C. M.

S., and Rev. J. Lampard, of the M. E.

A MEETING IN THE CONVENTION TENT AT -JUBBELPORE, INDIA which sometimes "bubbled" up and Missions. Speakers came from great could not be restrained. Frequently distances, chief among whom were the the shout of v£ctory to Jesus found expression in the Hindu words: "Jay, Rev. J. Pengwern Jones, Rev. J. B. Jay, Jay, Jay, Masih Ki Jay." Our hearts beat faster as the multitude Fuller, Rev. P. S. Hyde, Lubbhu stood and lifted their arms to empha- Mull, Rev. S. Rahator, and a numsize the shout. ber, eminently' useful, from nearer home. "All one in Christ Jesus" was th e Hindu motto which hung near the Among the many tents which were speakers' dais, and verily denomina- pitched on the grounds none were tional differences "interfered with more effective than those marked fellowship as little as lines of latitude prayer-tents. One who knew the inner and longitude interfere with naviga- side of the whole affair said, "It was tion." The gathering of such crowds, the power-house of the convention." most of whom had never had such an It is now known that some hardly left experience, provided an opportunity these tents night or day, but used their time as Aaron and Hur did when they held up the hands of Moses.

HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA*

BY EDWIN LESLIE In a humorous essay, Israel Zang- lawyer in endless lawsuits, prachsmg medicine in a small way; but in the will imagines a state of pre-natal ex- silences the voice still whispered, "To what end?" istence, where the children choose He searched the writings of his not only whether or not they will be nation to find what the wise men could tell of the hereafter and the imborn, but also who will be their par- mortality of the soul. Confucius could not enlighten him, for while he ents. If Hsi had had the ordering formed elaborate rules for conduct during life, he canfest that he knew of these circumstances he could nothing of the hereafter, and did not even know if there was a God. scarcely have entered life more aus- N either could the Buddhists, with their idolatry, nor the Taoists, with piciously according to Chinese notions, their magic, enlighten his mind. A Chinese proverb expresses the popular for he made his appearance in the skepticism of these religions: midst of a family of scholars. Worship-and the gods are there.

China, wiser than Western nations, Vorship not-there's none to care.

believes that men are not born great, As a young man of thirty Hsi faced the future, sick in body and restless but are made so by their own efforts. in mind. He began to smoke opium to obtain relief from pain, and for a To every young man she says, "Would part of every day the poppy-fairy spirited away his difficulties and you wear spurs, then you must win touched with a sunset glow the dull stubbly patches of ordinary life. But them." So, tho Hsi's parents belonged the gloom between the visions was a darkness that could be felt. The Chito "the gentry," he could remain one nese say that "it is not the man that' eats the opium, but the opium that of the literati only by obtaining a eats the man." So it was with Hsi. The opium ate his brain power; it ate degree. his health; it ate his industry; it ate his farm lands. The boy was therefore sent to The years of 1876-79 brought the school, and was urged to study. He famine to North China-a famine so wide-spread and long-continued that learned rapidly and his father and it was said that at one time seventy brothers stimulated him to do his best, telling him that he could win wealth and fame, and finally become a great mandarin. He was fond of both books and play, but was subject to pensive moods, when he would wan- der off alone, and ask himself the old questions, "What is the use of living in this world? Men find no good. And in the end ?" Altho he studied faithfnlly and won the degree of Bachelor of Arts, he often asked of himself: "What use is there, after all, in be- ing a mandarin? Sooner or later one must die."

Hsi married and became a man of affairs, managing his farm, acting as * Pronounced Shee. This sketch is prepared from that fascina.ting book by Mrs. Howard Taylor, "pastor Hsi., Scholar and Christian," China Inland Missions.

millions of human beings were starv- and twenty names Hsi's stood foreing. The poor died as the leaves die most. in the autumn, and the rich lived on the coarsest of food. Somehow Hsi In fear of sorcery and in dislike of managed to exist during those tortur- meeting a foreigner at dose range, ing years. He heard often of two Hsi went to receive his money from foreigners who had come to the town Mr. Hill. The only universal lannear to distribute alms to his needy guage is the one written on the faces neighbors, but the proud aristocrat of men. What Hsi read at the first thought starvation preferable to help glance in Mr. HiIl's countenance disfrom such a source. One of the de- pelled all prejudice and banished all spised foreigners was Rev. David fear. His heart beat faster, for he HiIl, the man with the beautiful face feIt that he had found in this alien and the character without fear and one near of kin. Mr. Hill gave him without reproach. the money, complimented him in a few graceful words on the ease and Mr. HilI wished to find a point of vigor of the style of the essays, and contact with the haughty literati, the Hsi bowed himself out and returned real rulers of China. Learning, theirs home. and his, seemed the only common ground, therefore he offered prizes of A few days later a messenger came a considerable sum of money for es- to Hsi asking him to go and see Mr. says on subjects which he assigned. Hill on important business. The With each subject was a bundle of business was none other than a proliterature to aid the writer in his posal for Hsi to become Mr. Hill's theme, and the bundles were given to teacher in matters Chinese. Hsi was the competitors for degrees who were wiIling, even flattered, but the women up for examination at the capital of of his household joined in such a Shansi. chorus of disapproval that he must needs hesitate. A brother of Hsi returned from the city and, presenting him with one of "What?" said they. "Go to be Mr. Hill's packages, said: teacher to the foreigner? Read his books, live in his house? Help him in "Here is your opportunity, old fel- his mysterious affairs? Who ever low. Who can compete with you in heard of such reckless madness? wntll1g flowing, elegant Chinese? Surely you must be bewitched already And who is in greater need of funds? to think of it. It is simply throwing There may be witchcraft, as they say, yourself away." about these foreigners, but their silver will pass for as much on the market Confucius laid down rules for the as anyone else's." weaker sex in China, which every member of it, however ignorant, Hsi was impoverished and reading knows; namely, that woman is subthe literature woke his scholarly ject to man. She can not herself ditastes. He worked night after night, rect any affairs. She must obey her all the while feeling that some power husband. She may not presume to higher than his own was aiding him follow her own judgment. And yet, in the writing. When the results tho the tenets of Confucius have were published, among one hundred echoed through twenty-five centuries.

PASTOR HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA

even in China a woman, perhaps just This was the crisis which altered because she is a woman, influences her the whole manner of thinking of the husband to a remarkable extent. proud Confucian scholar. From henceforth he tried to pattern his life Hsi did not accept Mr. Hill's offer. after that of the meek and lowly But times were hard and the argu- Jesus. ment of the foreigner's silver potent, so finally the ladies consented to a At night Hsi presented himself to ten-days' trial. Mr. Hill and wished to confess that he was a Christian. Hsi watched Mr. Hill narrowly during those ten days. Before mis- "This is a sudden experience; there sionaries had homes of their own in might be a reaction; better wait until China no privacy was possible. Sure- you are sure of your ground," cauly only the noblest souls could stand tioned Mr. Hill. approved in that glare of publicity. No chance to relax from the tension But Hsi, who knew all that that of "being nice to people"; no chance experience before his open Bible to indulge in moods of joy or sor- meant, said firmly, "From this day row; no chance to commune with until death and beyond I will never, one's own heart and be still. It was never draw back." like keeping a check-rein on a horse all the time; or like the governess in Years after, in recalling that night, "Elizabeth and her German Garden," Hsi said: who found her hardest duty the having to be an example to the children. "Returning from worship Mr. Hill was extremely pleased. Oh, how But the more Hsi saw of Mr. Hill, kindly he treated me! I loved him as the more he admired him. The ten a father; he loved me as a son." days lengthened into weeks and months, and Hsi began to read the The first lion in Hsi's new path New Testament laid so conveniently was his opium-smoking. Mr. Hill to his hand. He found in the Gos- said to him: pels what he had been searching all his life to know. There was a God, "You are a distinguished member of and that God had become man and a scholarly family. I deeply regret dwelt among men that they might live to see you brought to so enfeebled a righteously on earth and hereafter be condition through opium. If you do with Him forever. not cleanse yourself how can you be an example to others." The story of the life of Jesus enthralled, entranced him. There came Hsi knew full well the opium must a day when he read it reverently upon be given up. But how? Anglo-Saxhis knees; and, following the last suf- ons are familiar enough with the ferings and agony of our Lord, he struggles of the drunkard to do withfelt as if there in the room the out his liquor; but breaking off the wounded Lamb of God stood close opium-habit is said to cause more beside him. acute suffering and a mightier effort of the will. "Take me, 0 Jesus! I swear allegiance to Thee forever," he cried. Hsi's trial seemed greater than he could bear. He was a prey to faint- ness, giddiness, shivering, aching pains and burning thirst. His eyes and nostrils streamed down water,

He could neither eat nor sleep, and world the Confucian gentleman and medicines helped him but little. And scholar lost caste sadly by becoming always worse than the worst of pain a Christian. was the craving for just a few whiffs of the pipe. He would groan aloud. Hsi was much too happy and too "Tho I die, I will never touch it busy to be concerned as to what his again." In utter weakness, he cried neighbors thought of him. He comunto God and felt that his prayer was bined in one nature the qualities of answered. He broke out into a pro- the mystic and the practical man of fuse perspiration and the struggle was business. By night he saw visions ended. His words after were: and heard inaudible voices, and by day he regulated his estate down to the "If you would break off opium, most trivial detail. In obedience to don't rely on medicine, don't lean on his night revelations, he brought his man, but trust only in God." stepmother back to his home, made up long-standing quarrels between him- Christians in New York may hear self and his brothers, he wrote hymns, a similar testimony from reformed he sacrificed the profitable opium crop drunkards in Jerry MacAuley's and refused to rear pigs because they prayer-meetings. were dirty; and in obedience to his plans by day, he hoed, herded cattle, To commemorate his victory, Hsi winnowed grain, and gathered fuel gave himself a new name-"Demon- until his neglected farm began to pay Overcomer." profitable dividends.

On his next visit home "the Demon- One by one opium-smokers came to Overcomer," in spite of opposition, Hsi to inquire into the causes which took down the idols from their ped- had led to his reform. He took these estals-the god of riches, the god of enslaved men into his home and war, the kitchen god, and the goddess treated them with native medicines. of mercy-and burnt them on the To Hsi a fight with opium was a rubbish pile in the back-yard. The fight with Satan himself, and victory idols were passive and dumb: but the without much prayer and fasting was women folk clamorous and vitupera- impossible. His experience proved tive. Verily, a calamity like this had that only in those who became Chrisbeen what they had too truly fore- tians was the cure permanent. seen when he went to live with "foreign devils." In a near-by village a "cultivator of virtue," named Fan, whom Hsi had Hsi, instead of storming passion- helped into the truth, started an ately in return, as was his wont, was Opium Refuge. It was a project simall gentleness and patience, and lured ilar to that which Hsi had been conthe scolding women into listening to ducting in his own home, and he stories from the Gospels. "He had frequently went over to aid his overnever asked to read anything to her taxed friend. We pray for guidance from the Five Classics," Mrs. Hsi and often the answer is revealed to inwardly commented. The stories us by doing the duty which lies nearwere beautiful and the man of the est. The success of this Opium Refhouse so much more comfortable to uge led to Hsi's establishing others live with that the women were fain to forgive him; but in the outside

HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA

and yet others, until they were dotted the maintenance of the temples. If over the country to the east and west you will stop worshiping the idols for and the north and south. In the man- a year I will be happy to serve you."

aging of them and caring for the spir- This was a poser, but they finally itual concerns of the inmates Hsi agreed. The village prospered under found full scope for his business sa- Hsi's clear-sighted sway, and he held gacity and his address in dealing with office for three years. When decli- his countrymen. With employment ning reelection at the end of that pe- which satisfied the cravings of his riod he remarked with grim irony, nature there came a great content, and "By this time the idols must be quite the troublesome question, "What is starved to death. Spare yourselves the the use of living?" presented itself to effort to revive them."

him no more. Those who became Christians in But work, even congenial work, Hsi's Refuges needed shepherding when a man gives to it the best that when they went out of them, and he is in him, is not easy. In his lifetime was appointed as pastor. Mr. Haste, Hsi established more than forty Ref- of the China Inland Mission, had the 1lges. The thought, the labor, the oversight of Hsi's work, but he was self-sacrifice, the patience, he ex- wise enough to allow this masterful pended art these institutions were man to go his way in most matters.

measureless. He walked many foot- Hsi was not an easy man to work sore miles; he spent days and nights with. Imperious, sure of himself and in fasting and prayer; he bore hu- his methods and backed by the love of miliation and obloq1ly; he put off the hundreds whom he had helped, he silken robe and fur-lined garments chafed at control or criticism. For which accorded with his position as years after his conversion he was un- a gentleman and scholar and wore the able to restrain a certain irritability coarse blue gown of the peasants. toward his wife. Chagrined, he Some of the Refuges paid and some prayed much about this failing. He did not. Hsi never cared for money believed when at last unity of heart for himself, only for his work, and prevailed that it was in direct answer he used the surplus of one place to to prayer. And so it was. But there supply the deficiency of the next. were secondary causes which aided, The logic of facts appeals to the tho Hsi never took account of sec- hardest-headed Chinaman. The in- ondary causes. Mrs. Hsi learned to habitants of Western Chang recog- read, first the Bible then other books.

nized as years went by that Hsi was When her husband was away from the most able and energetic man in home she took upon herself the man- their village. The time came when agement of the household numbering a strong hand was needed at the helm fifty or sixty; she even opened Opium of affairs, and the Council called upon Refuges for women. With these em- Hsi and asked him to become the ployments her mind broadened; she village elder. had community of aims and ideas with "I am a Christian," he answered, her husband, and therefore jarring "and as such I can not attend to part was impossible.

of an elder's duties-the caring for Angered by Hsi's arrogant and self-

confident manner, his old friend Fan in the self-willed autocrat, until in set up rival Refuges, undersold Hsi his later days he grew so gentle a. in his medicines, and tried to wreck little child might have led him. his work. It is said that misfortunes come always in doubles, and just at At length his multiplied labors and this time several patients of Hsi's fastings wore out his frame, never too died. But Hsi was a sincere Chris- robust, and he sank for six months tian, tho not a perfect one. He into a state of complete nervous prossearched his heart, learned his lesson tration. An English carpenter in his and kept on working. Fan, whose mo- last illness said, "I am glad as I lie tive was jealousy and whose principles here to think that there are many were unbusinesslike, of course failed, folks warm and comfortable because while Hsi emerged from behind his I did my work wei!." Hsi, lying helptemporary cloud brighter than ever. less, thought thankfully of the many He extended his Refuges even among hundred lives reclaimed because he the high-born of Shensi and the con- had not slighted his work. servative of Honan, giving to the many the same exact care he had for- In February, r896, Pastor Hsi merly given to the few. passed to his reward, but his influence still lives, and the story of his life Time and experience and study of will long be a powerful force in the perfect life wrought their changes awakening missionary interest and deepening spiritual life.

AN AMERICAN-CHINESE CHRISTIAN CIRCLE BY C. T. WANG Secretary of the Chinese Christian Students' Association of America In our Christian life and experi- fluencing the most influential young ence we must have felt at one time men of to-morrow. God has called or another the mysterious power of us to direct as many of them as posthe Holy Spirit, but it is with absolute sible to Christ our Lord, who is the certainty that this power is felt when Way, the Truth, and the Life. With Christians work in unison with God. all our faults and weaknesses, it is The first great manifestation came on no easy thing to let these fellow stuthe day of Pentecost, when "they were dents see Christ through our lives. all together." In order that we may be empowered to live consistent Christian – yea, Among our Chinese fellow students Christ-like lives; and that we may pursuing their education in America, pray more intelligently and work we find Christians scattered. This is more effectively and unitedly, I beg providential, for God wants to use us to propose that we form an "Inner as leaven to raise the whole lump. Circle," or Chinese Christian Band. But altho we are scattered we must be "together" through mutual prayer If any reader knows of any other and sympathy and active cooperation. Chinese Christian students in Amer- We have unusual opportunity of in- ica, we will be pleased to invite them

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY I25

to come into this "Inner Circle." Sug- interest in religious things. Many lives gestions as to ways and means and have been led to Christ through work of changes in the plan will be very wel- this kind. come. Pray that the Lord will richly bless our efforts to bring our fellow 3. Keep in touch students to Christ. May glory and honor be to His name forever. A. A list of all Christian students will be furnished to each and will be made Outline of the Proposed Phm out from time to time-say quarterIy- containing the things which the mem- I. Prayer bers of the '·Inner Circle" wish most to pray for. A. Daily individual prayer for Christian students, that we may lead good and B. Also a list of those persons in whom clean lives, and that our spiritual interest one of the members is most interested, may grow more and more day by day. persons who need special prayer to help them make the decision of decisions. B. Also prayer for those Chinese students who have not yet accepted our 4. Organization Lord. A. The Student Secretary in America C. Weekly prayer-meeting. This is of the General Committee of the Young possible whenever there are two or more Men's Christian Associations of China and students studying at one institution. Korea might act as general correspond- Time and place for meeting may be ing secretary, and his work will be to chosen by the persons concerned. furnish the addresses, to keep all the members in touch, to bring the opinions 2. Work and suggestions of different members to one another. A. Bible study class. To awaken the spiritual interest of the students the best B. In a locality where there are more thing is to conduct some Bible study than two Christians, then elect one to class for them. be local corresponding secretary, so as to relieve the general secretary some- B. Personal talks. This has been what, as in this way he may write to the found to be the most effective in break- secretary, who will bring the contents of ing down opposition and in creating an the letters to the other members.

B. Bible study committee.

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY A SERMON PREACHED BY ISMAIL HAKKI EFFENDI IN THE MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE, JULY 31. 1908 TI<.NSLTED BY LOUTFI LEVONIAN AND REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE Within a few days after the an- as a liberal exegesis of a certain pasnouncement of constitutional govern- sage in the Koran a·nd as an expresment for the Turkish Empire the sion of the advanced thought of a regular preacher in the mosque of St. leading Mohammedan doctor. But in Sophia, Constantinople, preached a these interior provinces we, who are sermon which has since been widely working as missionaries of Christ, quoted and commented upon. No value the sermon for its marked indoubt this sermon has intrinsic worth fluence upon the common people.

One secret of this influence is the to the exclusive privileges which the excellent Turkish style which Ismail Apostle of God grants to His own Hakki Effendi uses. The language is followers. clear and forceful, and free from arti- ficial rhetoric. But the chief secret But, again, the effect of enlightened of this message is its timeliness. At advice from such papers as the Sirat-i- the very crisis when Mohammedan Mustakim was so profoundly felt that bigotry threatened to counteract and the next Friday, the last of the Ra- destroy the large-hearted national mazan, the tone of the addresses was movement for liberty, all the local clearly in favor of the new statesmanpreachers and teachers in the seventy ship of the Young Turks. It is needmosques in this city and in the tens less to urge-because the fact must of thousands of mosques throughout be already clear to American readers the interior were looking attentively -that these constitutional liberties toward the religious doctors of the open up an unparalleled field for pregreat Constantinople mosques. Here- senting the life and message of the tofore the imperial censor's oppress- Cross to the Mohammedan populaive methods had prevented any wide tion. publication of such sermons. But with the new liberty of the press a news- The Sermon paper entitled Sirat-i-Mustakim (The Upright Highway) has come into ex- With the name of God the most istence. Its avowed purpose is a re- merciful I take refuge in Him from ligious interpretation of current events the curst Satan. The text is as foland national movements. But the lows: "It was by mercy from God point of view and the principles are thou didst deal gently with them, for so generous and broad-minded that no hadst thou been rough and rude of room is left for the Mohammedan heart they had dispersed from fanaticism and bigotry which are around thee. But pardon them, and prone to exert themselves against all ask forgiveness for them, and take forms of Christianity. counsel with them in the affair. As for what thou hast resolved, rely upon It is safe to say that most of the God; verily God loves those who do sermons which have been preached in rely."-(The Koran, III., 153.) the mosques of Aintab, Aleppo and other cities of Central Turkey have The first is God. The last is God. taken up and urged home this mes- The outward is God. The inward sage of fraternity and justice. IS God. And that which IS 111 the Prophet's heart is God. His During the month of October a help in both worlds is God. strong wave of reaction swept along God whose existence is indispensable, from the provinces east of the Eu- in His honored Koran, which He sent phrates, and reached here just before down to our Lord Mohammed-e1the close of the Ramazan Fast. The Mustafa by His ambassador, Gabriel second and third Fridays of the fast says, "It was by mercy from God that the people were' urged from many pul- thou didst deal gently with them." pits to abandon the notions of fra- With the divine mercy of your Lord, ternity with Christians and to return with His divine success, and by no other means, thou, my beloved, mine apostle, hast been very gentle. Thou

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY

hast dealt with thy friends with ten- "Pardon them and ask forgiveness derness. All thy work and conduct for them." Then, 0 my beloved, parand dealings have been gracious. don them all their faults against thee. They do sin against God. For this This verse was sent down after the also ask God's forgiveness. Intercede battle of Ahed. In the beginning of for them. Try to keep thy people free that battle the Moslems were victo- from sins. rious. But some of the soldiers, who had been commanded to stay and wait "And take counsel with them in the in a certain place, abandoned their po- affair." Thou that art a glorious sition and because of the love of prophet, thou that receivest revelaworldly wealth went after plunder. tions, thou to whom all truths and se- They acted contrary to the command crets are revealed, consult with men of the Prophet. Then the enemy at- of understanding. Talk with them. tacked their rear. The Moslems won In all affairs do not depart from conthe victory again, but about seventy sultation. were slain and the blest tooth of the Prophet was broken. The Prophet Some people have restricted this was angry with them, but he did not command to the affairs of war. But rebuke or reproach them. And now the word here is general. Tradition God extols him in this verse, and says also shows it to be so. Therefore the that this tenderness was all by the spe- great doctors explain it in the general cial favor of God. sense: In all things consult with thy people. Ask their vote. Thus their "And if thou hadst been rough and heart will become quiet and they will rude of heart." 0 my beloved! If love thee warmly. thou hadst not been so tender, if thou hadst been hard-hearted, if thou hadst Vhen this verse was sent down broken their hearts by coarse words, Abdullah-bin-i-Abbas asked the inner if thou hadst dealt oppressively, trust- meaning of it. Our Lord the Prophet ing in thy miracles, "they had dis- replied in this way: "0 my people, persed from around thee." They my friends! God the most glorious would not !lave cared that thou wert commands me that I should consult a prophet. All would have left thee with you in worldly things, that I and would have gone away. should ask your vote and talk with you before any action. But you know Look! Tho his miracles were as already and the truth is plain that bright as the sun, yet he is com- God and His Apostle are not in need manded to deal gently. Yes, thou art of consultation. With the grace of not able to conquer hearts by thy mir- God I have no need of counsel. But acles. If thou seest always the faults why does He command this? Natuof the people, if thou dost not deal rally, for a blessing to my people. That gently, if thou dost not deal equally is, this will be a precedent, and my with the rich and with the poor, no people until the day of judgment will one remains with thee. But with thee act with consultation. The taking of the rich and the poor are equal. And counsel shall be an essential rule for it is this justice and this equality that them. To everyone revelation does makes thee glorious in the eyes of thy 110t come from heaven. To everyone people Gabriel does not bring the Koran.

This method of consultation began know this blessing to be from Him. in the time of the Rashid Caliphs. 0, my fellow countrymen! Let us For this method a special "sura" had thank God as much as we can. But come down and was called "shoura" thanksgiving can not be by merely (counsel). "What is with God is saying "Thanks." We must try to help, better and more lasting for those who everyone according to his might-the believe and who upon their Lord rely rich with their money, the heroes with and whose affairs go by counsel their might-of-arms, the preachers amongst themselves" (xlii., 36). In- with eloquence, the authors with the asmuch as this is said for all affairs, pen. We must try to keep our libit has relation to the whole body of erty! Oh, how sorrowful was our Moslems or to the non-Moslems also, condition! This oppression and desand thus to the whole of humanity. )otism had filled our earth. These in- quisitions had turned the country into In every event take counsel with ruins. But, thanks to God, the divine one another. As a matter of fact the victory arrived! A breeze brought Arabs did so. This word "mesh- the fragrance of liberty. The oppressweret" (consultation) means to take ors were astonished. They thought out honey. It means that I get the it to be a dream. But on earth men, honey out. I get rid of the bees. and in heaven the angels, tried to- Then there is sweetness in consulta- gether, and God brought all the option! It is picked out of thorns and pressors down. Thanks be to God! poison. It is the pure essence which is taken out. So the Arabs say, If those sad conditions had been "Thank God, I picked out the honey. prolonged how miserable would be I succeeded." our condition! We would be heavily responsible to God. Islam abhors God has now given this blessing to such oppression and despotism. Acyou, my people. If this is God's bless- cording to our faith, every man is ing there is no greater gift. There- obliged to put away this despotism. fore we must undertake consultation Our law commands liberty, justice in everything. Those who accept con- and equality. There are non-Moslems sultation shall get every kind of bless- among us-Armenians, Greeks, Buling. Those who abandon it shall un- garians and Jews. They are God's dergo every kind of woo trust to us. We will try to keep their rights even more than our own. Our Our King has now really dealt ac- religron commands us to do so. There cording to the Koran. According to are three last admonitions of the the advice of the Prophet, with full Prophet. The first of them is tc tenderness, without any severity, he keep from oppressing the non-Moshas followed the Prophet's track. lem citizens. What a noble ordi- nance! They have the same rights There are causes. But it is God which we have. We must leave them who creates the causes. Many pa- free. Their good is exactly our triots, and especially the Third Army good; their loss is exactly our loss. Division, tried very hard, night and day, and saved millions of the opprest. If we do not protect their rights the Prophet will be our enemy. And But God did it. Men must not be proud. We must not forget God. We must trust in Him. We must

SIGNS OF PROMISE TO THE INDIANS

if 'the Prophet becomes our enemy thy hands and, God willing, our em~ will success attend our life? Really we had come to such a pass that three pire will be nobly exalted in the near months would not have passed before future. Your duty is now moderathe Ottoman Empire would have gone tion and thanksgiving. Do not forget down in ruin. Hereafter the king~ to give thanks to God every moment. dom will pass into able and trustwor- a God! Secure the peace of the peo- ple. Affirm it with justice!

SIGNS OF PROMISE TO THE INDIANS BY JOHN W. SANBORN, FRIENDSHIP, N. Y.

Both in the United States and Wilbor, presiding elder of the Metho- Canada there is a substantial increase dist Episcopal Church in the Buffalo of the Indian populatit1n. In Canada district, held his first quarterly meet- there are 109,394 Indians, of whom ing at the Seneca Indian Mission 74,000 are identified with the various Church. Several hymns were sung in religious denominations, and the pro- the Seneca language, and the presence portion is about the same among the of the Holy Spirit was felt in the 291,581 Indians of the United States. service. r Government schools have enrolled Bishop Whipple, speaking of the 24,762 Indian children, and in the mis- transforming. power of Christianity sion and day schools there are 3,736 upon the Indians, once said, "The more. Christian home has taken the place Several years ago the Presbyterian of the wigwam, and the poor, de~ Board offered a prize of a morocco- graded Indian woman has been bound Bible to every Sunday-school changed to the Christian wife and pupil who should learn and repeat mother. With justice, personal rights, without prompting the entire Shorter and the protection of law the Gospel Catechism. From one of the largest will do for our red brothers what it city Sunday-schools of New York has done for other races-give to there were I I successful competitors. them home, manhood and free- In the New York State Indian school, dom."

on the Cattaraugus reservation, out God has a loyal following among of 80 children of school age 55 won the Indians, and some of the rarest the prize. jewels in the Savior's crown will be On the 7th of July last, Rev. Dr. J gathered from our Indian tribes.

IN THE EAST. RESPONSIBILITY

THE WEST* BY REV. C. A. R. JANVIER, PHILADELPHIA, PA. For fourteen years a missionary in India In God's language the same letters during the last half-century, still more that spell opportunity spell responsi- ~luring the last quarter-century, more bility; wherever God gives opportunity 111 the past ten years, and most of all there He holds to responsibility. If in the last five, God has been arousing we look at Syria, Arabia and Persia, these nations in one way or another. Afghanistan and Hindustan, Siam, Tonquin and the Philippine Islands, Take the Philippinc Islands. Note China, Japan and Korea, we see that the change that took place immediately this series of nations, forming the after the Sunday morning when the western, southern and eastern part of guns of Dewey boomed. Think what Asia, contains more than one-half of that awakening was for the islands! the population of the entire globe. What it means to pass from the bond- More than that, we have here more age of Spain into the hands of the than three-fourths of the to-be-evan- American Republic! gelized population of the world. God has placed the sick of the world in this Take Tibet, the nation that has great dispensary, and opened the doors been the mystery of the countries. wide for us to go in and heal them by Who would have predicted five years bringing them to the knowledge of ago that in the forbidden city of Lhasa the Master. a foreign army would force the sign- ing of a treaty? Whatever may be Those nations have through many thought of Colonel Younghusband's centuries been marked by a spirit of expedition, its result can not fail to moral torpor and lethargy, of deadly be a new, an awakened and an accesindifference to all great spiritual ques- sible Tibet. tions. They have constituted the great "valley of dry bones." Be not car- Take China. Do you remember ried away with the common statement how we bowed our heads before God that the people of Asia are intensely as that awful uprising swept over religious. There is a religious tend- China a few years ago ? We said: ency among them, but it is largely a "How is it that God has aJlowed this religiousness of form and ceremony great retrogression? All the labor of and superstitious fear. As to spiritual all these years has gone up in smoke religion, there is indifference and dead- and blood!" But out of that Boxer ness. These nations, beginning at rebellion comes a new China! The Syria in the west, and running round president of the Reform Association of to Japan on the east, have been in China said recently: "There are now this condition of moral torpor and 20,000 young Chinese following the indifference with no true public spirit higher courses of modern education in or deep religious life. China; 50,000 modern schools of lower grade existing in the province of Can- A emu of Unrest and Inquiry ton alone; 4,000,000 of the Chinese can speak English: 10,000 modern text- In recent years God h'as been arous- books from England or America or ing these nations from this sleep of Europe have been translated into Chimillenniums. There has been "a nese, and are now in the hands of shaking up"-yes, "an earthquake." the students." During the last century, increasingly Similar movements are taking place in Siam and Persia and Arabia, and * From the Christian. Obs.erver. other lands into which one after an- who have no rights that anyone is other God has come and is touching bound to respect. To these "outcasts,"

them into an awakened life. found in every city and village of In this series of nations there <,re the country, neither Hinduism nor Mo- two great centers of influence. One of hammedanism can hold out the faint- them is Japan. Formosa is a part of est hope. But the light of Christ has Japan. Korea and Manchuria are un- begun to shine into their deep dark- der Japanese control. China has been ness, and tens of thousands have come HJapanized." Equally true is it that in to the Christian Church, and other the south India is the center of power, hundreds of thousands have their faces not only from its political standing as turned toward the sun rising. In In- a part of the British Empire, but be- dia, then, there is not only the crisis canse of its religious position. Linked among the educated and intelligent- to the East by its pantheism and to the the unrest and the drift toward agnos- West by its Mohammedanism, it is the ticism, but there is this other crisis key to the religious situation. King among those who are reaching up from Edward VII rules over more Moham- the lowest depths for the new life and medans than any other monarch in the light given to them by the Christian world, more than the Shah of Persia, religion.

or the Sultan of Turkey. The Two Grer.t Christiani:l;ing Powen These two centers of influence, which stretch out their hands over the The last great fact to which I call outlying nations until they link hands your attention, I pray you weigh together, are also special centers of prayerfully and solemnly. God in His crisis. If there be crisis in all na- wonderful dealings with nations has tions, there is a deeper crisis in Japan brought into vital contact with these and India. 'vVestern religion, Western two centers of influence in the height thought, Western ideals, Western of their intense crisis the two great standards, these all have in peculiar Christian evangelizing powers of the degree in Japan and in India come in world, England and America. Follow contact with the old life, sleeping history down through the recent cen- through the centuries, and have turies, and you will be struck with the brought about a crisis which no one way that God has been unfolding His can fully understand who has not been plan in the Far East. The develop- in it. ment is one that no one would have Education has been one of the most dared to predict, and yet it is mani- potent factors in producing this unrest, festly no accident. Take Japan. You especially among young men. Occi- might easily expect that America dental education is destroying the would have influence in Japan, for foundations of false faiths and hoary America discovered and has largely superstitions. Young men have lost con- molded modern Japan. But who fidence in the old systems; they have cut would have predicted a few years ago loose fr0111 the old moorings, they have that England would be found in an not yet found anchorage in the Lord offensive and defensive alliance with Jesus Christ, and are drifting out into Japan, one of those but recently de- the darkness of atheism and agnosti- spised Oriental powers? The situation cism. The same is true of J apan. Th~ is accurately symbolized by a scene not situation is almost identical in the two long since enacted in one of the great countries, except that the temperament cities of Japan, when the intensest en- of the Japanese and that wider spread thusiasm was aroused by the display of education make the unrest more in- of the emblems of England and Amer- tense. ica on either side, with the Japanese In India, however, there is another emblem in the center.

aspect of the crisis. There are nearly Then turn to India. You would ex- fifty millions of people, out of all caste, pect to find England there, because

India belongs to England. But the G?d is marching on! He is showing startling fact is that side by side with HIS purpose. He has been fulfilling England is the United States. Where and is now bringing to the consummathere are perhaps two thousand or tion of its fulfilment the promise that more English missionaries, there are the kingdoms of this world are to be fifteen hundred American mission- the kingdoms of the Lord and His aries. What is true of the missionary Christ. Are you and I ready to keep situation is in a measure true of the step with God? Alas, we are not half commercial and even of the political. awake to the meaning of the voice of God as He speaks through His Notice: Three-fourths of the world working among the nations. gathered in half a continent, aroused from the sleep of millenniums, to a Responsibility is a tremendous word; crisis of unrest and inquiry; two great but there is one word more tremencenters of influence, themselves the dous, and that is the word of God's centers of more intense crisis; and love for souls. Face it out with God into vital contact with them now and ask Him what He has for you to brought the two great Christianizing do for the meeting of this responsibilpowers of the world, England and ity, for the manifestation of this infi- America. What does it mean? He nite love for the winning of the world is deaf indeed who can not hear God to Him who so loved it that He gave saying, "Forward, march " He is His only begotten Son to save it from deaf indeed who, if he listens, does not death and despair. "Go ye into all the hear above the deep "Forward, world, and preach the Gospel to every march" the shrill call, "Double quick " creature."

THE CHINESE DRAGON"S AWAKENING* BY REV. E. 1. DOTY, CANTON, CHINA The Dragon awoke early, but ere seized upon it and made it the the morning hours were past the advance agent of civilization; they Dragon slept, not the healthy sleep even used it to break down the that is the reward of toil but the sleep barriers the Chinese themselves of one hypnotized. Centuries long the had set up against them. In a Chinese followed the same ideals with word, while China slept the world steady gaze until there fell, like a worked on. But the tide of progress, mantle, close and dark, the long deep beginning in the Orient, seemed ever sleep. While China slept, the great to march westward. It entered Eupowers of to-day were born and fought rope from the East and permeated their way to accomplishment. That every kingdom. With the colonists it long sleep was a period of philoso- came to America, and in spite of phical and ethical dreaming-and bloody tomahawk crossed the States those dreams have deepened the leth- one by one. It is crossing the Pacific argy unto this day. It was a period and Atlantic and entering the Orient of invention, but not one of develop- once more. Should all the blood in ment. China invented printing, but living veins to-day oppose its progress, never developed it to any consider- it will permeate China to the very cenable degree of perfection; other na- ter. The impact of this tide has tions took it up and made it one of caused the Dragon's awakening. the greatest factors of progress. She invented gunpowder, but did not de- Note some of the changes that have velop its possibilities; other nations taken place. Probably first among these is the student movement, for * From Tlte Chinese Recorder.

CHINESE DRAGON'S AWAKENING

here governor and governed have met the opportunity is coming to Christian on common ground, The old school young men and women to guide the has passed away, It is most significant nation's youth into paths of knowledge that in the historic city of Canton and and progress. This may not seem at in other centers as well, the famous once an opportunity to be grasped, examination booths have given place inasmuch as the Church loses their to halls of the new learning, It is services as preachers and teachers. But significant because it stands for the however well a preacher may preach, fact that throughout the provinces ed- or a teacher may teach, the life is a ucation in new subjects is required, Christian's grandest witness, and en- This we may suppose was a forced tering the door now open this testi- step. The government saw itself mony may be given in high places drawn into the whirlpool of interna- where words can seldom reach. And tional competition and coolly sacrificed this testimony will be examined and the life work of her present genera- compared in a manner that must prove tion of scholars for the greater good its worth.

of the Middle Kingdom. But the de- The multiplication of schools cree revolutionizing the educational throughout the provinces is important.

system did not arrest China's ambition, It is the voluntary response of the Its goal was changed. The nation's common people to the higher call. It thought found a new channel, and we speaks for reaction that the teaching have an army of youth with its face in these schools is so deficient and the set earnestly toward the new learning. tendency so revolutionary, but it All this has created a great oppor- stands for a growth that, whatever the tunity for the Church, because at the opposition, can not be entirely over- present moment the mission schools thrown. Each school building is a alone are fitted adequately to meet the reflector, more or less polished, which conditions. I would not depreciate has caught some ray of light. And other schools where real instruction is that ray wil1 be turned by it to its own given, but wish to emphasize the op- place that all the land may be light.

portunity open to Christian institu- Throughout the whole educational tions. The government and the pri- movement there is a depreciation of vate schools stand rather for the new the old mode of doing things and a idea than for anything like the work- distinct approval of the vitalizing ing of it out. They are not efficient. methods of the West, but there is as The subjects are poorly taught. With yet little evidence of reformation of a few notable exceptions, the in- moral character, without which the structors are not instructed. It is new system must fail to bear its nor- left for the Christian school to supply mal fruit.

that new basis of character, without In connection with education we which all the equipment of the twen- note the increasing use of the English tieth century must fail in its purpose. language. The Chinese are seeking to And to the Christian school is coming learn English at present because it is a class of students from hitherto un- worth money to them, and the future reached levels of society. They may demands will be greater than those of not become Christians, but their asso- the present. The tendency seems to be ciation with us and the resultant un- either toward English or a revision of derstanding of our purpose ought to the native tongue. The time may not lessen opposition and bring into wider have arrived when we should teach repute the cause which we came to English in all our schools, but many establish. do teach it, and we also find English Chriltian Instr.lctions schools under purely native control.

Recognizing the superiority of Along with the study of English has Christian instruction, the new schools come a noticeable change of address are applying to us for teachers, and and manners. The last generation of

educated Chinese was a generation of and so changing the outlook of the scholars, the next is likely to be a gen- East that hardly a soul in all Christeneration of soldiers and diplomats. dom is not affected by the advance. Students are visiting other great powers, and Japan especially, where mil- The Government Circles itarism is at white heat and that phase of war exhibited by the peaceful pa- If we turn to government circles rade of uniformed soldiers with flying we find strong evidence of a similar flags and rattling drums is found most movement. The commission that was tempting. The time is at hand when sent abroad to study Western institu- China should develop statesmen who tions was a select body of men repare wil1ing to decrease that the nation resentative of the official class. This may increase. has ever been the conservative ele- ment, and such an action indicates the But the renaissance is not confined awakening consciousness that the old to the student alone. Socially it institutions are inadequate to stand touches China at every point. The the stress and strain of coming years. newspapers and magazines have more Call it what you will-anything from to say about the middle class than any self-defense to calm appreciation of other or even about the government what is noble-it was in the right itself. The student movement is a la- direction. It was a master-stroke. It tent force with boundless possibilities. made for world-progress.

But the middle class presents the real The commission investigated the inbattle-field of progress. The student stitutions of different countries and theorizes and winces under a yoke that made such suggestions to the throne does not rest upon his own shoulders. as seemed warranted by the knowl- It rests where there is vested property edge gained. To that commission we right. The student travels abroad and owe many of the reforms already urges certain enterprises. The busi- begun. ness man incurs the risk of the venture and experiences the immediate One of the most startling reforms gain or loss. The student is the agi- decreed by the government is the tator, the working man the real re- abolition of opium. The annual reformer. The work of this class is port of the Anti-Opium League gives found in the history of industrial de- quite fully the history of the movevelopment. Here should be mentioned ment and how the government came railways, binding the provinces to- to take up the matter. An Internagether by bands of steel and making tional Opium Commission has been easy and attractive the intercourse agreed to by all the leading powers, which shall drive away interprovincial making it incumbent upon both hemhatred and mistrust. Here should be ispheres to suppress the evil. Thus, mentioned the telegraph, instantly not only will the events of r840 be flashing information to all the chief impossible of repetition, but China will centers of the empire, and the tele- enjoy the moral support and sympaphones and electric lights, foundries, thv of the whole civilized world in her glass-works, and other such industries. attempt to shake off this great Here too should be mentioned the slavery. gilds and different societies formed for mutual aid and protection of par- Another instance of sweeping reticular industries. Space forbids the form is the promise of a constitutional treatment of these things in detail, ex- government. This promise no doubt tremely interesting tho they are to was made for reasons of political exevery student of social conditions. pediency, but apparently it was made Everyone of them tells the story of in good faith. Recognizing the naa reform changing the immediate tional spirit manifest in education, deconditions in the lives of thousands, fense, politics, and even in religion, it is an unmistakable mark of credit to the late Empress-Dowager that she

GREAT AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA

withdrew from the reactionaries and soli dated revolt of the eighteen provjoined hands with the forces that inces. And indeed there is reason to make for progress and unity. But fear. People of all classes are more just here is a very grave danger that or less discontented with the present the people will wrest the legislative status quo, and if opportunity offers power from the throne before they are are willing to abet any movement able to wield it. The people need to aimed at the reigning dynasty. There be patient until such changes can be is no doubt that a revolution is pendmade with safety. The progressive ing and that some are against any party would seize in a year what the compromise less radical than the com- West waited centuries to gain. Sour plete evacuation of Chinese territory indeed will they find the fruit plucked bv the Manchu. too early from the vine. – The missionaries have come with one message. vVe must seek to de- But notwithstanding all the prom- liver that message in such a way that ises of the throne, we find the people the Chinese will be edified. We must still discontented. It is a matter of teach them that a Christian experience serious doubt whether the conciliatory and a high moral life walk hand in reforms of the government, removing hand. We must teach them well the as far as possible all differences be- lesson that until the Law of God is tween the races, will be able to cast written on the tables of their hearts, out of the Chinese mind the intense they must be in subjection to that writhatred of the Manchu. The Chinese ten on tables of stone. In all our idea of patriotism is to drive him back endeavor, let us strive to build up the over the great wall whence he came. new creature, to present every man Much as the government fears a for- perfect unto God. eign foe, her greatest fear is a con- THE GREAT AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA* BY REV. PAUL PATTON FARIS, ICHOWFU, CHINA The mO'{ement began in February, ness is what every experienced mis- 1908, in Liaoyang, spread at once to sionary understands. Mukden, and, soon after, to Haicheng, Fakumen, Newchwang, and number- The particular Christians touched by less towns and villages and hamlets of this revival had in many instances a less fame-and no one dares predict special reason for public acknowledgwhere it will end. ment of their sins. In the peculiar stress of Boxer persecution in Man- A mighty outpouring of the Holy churia not a few Christians-poorly Spirit came to the Christians immedi- instructed because of a lack of missionately after the opening of the meet- aries for their adequate supervisionings, and His power became manifest proyed less heroic than their martyred at once in heart-breaking confession of fellows, temporarily denied their Lord, sin; then in outbursts of prayer, both. and saved their lives, tho losing all the petition and intercession, in great joy, property they owned. It was strong and, finally, in thank-offerings to God evidence of God's presence in the reof money and of service. It was a vival, then, when many of these Chriscase of complete surrender to God. tians with tears and lamentations con- fest their recreancy of eight years ago. That there are occasions for confession of sin among Christians recently "Not only did I worship the idols converted from heathenism's igno- myself," sobbed one poor man, "but I led myoId mother to the temple, and rance, degradation, and moral weak- • From The Christian Endeavor World.

made her do the same-and she is three separate occasions, but each time dead !" And he refused to be com- in vain. I have been like a fierce dog forted. frightening souls away from the fold of Christ. May God have mercy upon Another confest to having stolen me! God have mercy upon me!" And money and goods when Mukden was he threw himself to the ground in an burned in 1900, and a third told with agony of weeping. tears of his having actually been a member of a Boxer band, tho at first Immediately the whole congregation ignorant of its full purpose, and of his broke into loud lamentation; scores of eight years of misery ever since his men and women rushed forward to the escape from the band after his disillu- platform, fell on their knees, and made sionment. abject confession of sin.

But there were other sins also, re- When a moment of quiet came, a quiring presentation to the Lord; and voice was heard from the woman's these too were confest publicly, not side. Simply and tenderly this one easily nor willingly, but evidently as woman was beseeching forgiveness for the result of the Spirit's gracious com- the repentent elder; it was his wife! pulsion. In one place a Christian had been associated with highway robbers, Such prayers as hers were often and had been arrested and subjected to heard, whether for others or for the six months' savage tortures, and had suppliants themselves. The first reyet confest to nothing until one flash course of the tortured sinner was to of divine light showed him his lost the throne of grace. Eagerly his condition, and he writhed in agony on friends would join him in petition, and the floor. it was not long before requests for prayer began to pour in to the leaders Such experiences came to hundreds, of the services. They included those even thousands, of other Christians in mentioning fathers, mothers, hus- Manchuria this spring. Elders, agents, bands, wives, sons, daughters, employdeacons, evangelists, members young ees, the backslidden; they came from and old, inquirers, backsliders, canfest individuals, from hospital and other to having committed one or another of helpers, schools, and chapels in which all the sins in the decalog. Secret idol- prayer unions had been formed. atry, fraud, theft, opium-smoking, gambling, deceit-these were the bur- Each request was written, and was dens from which many a heart was very explicit. freed. "Chu Ching Ho," began one, "a One Example miserable sinner who has been a Chris- tian for twenty years; denied Christ At one meeting the actions of Elder and worshiped idols at the Boxer time, S. were noticeable; he seemed over- has been indifferent ever since. Pray powered with emotion. for me and for my wife, who is not a Christian. Alas! I have never done Twice he sprang to his feet and anything to induce her to become one. made an attempt to speak, but twice sat Pray that God may have mercy upon down again, burying his face in his me." hands in great distress. The people were as quick to respond At last he rose, sprang to the plat- to these requests as they were eager to form, and said in effect: "I can bear make them. When their own sins had this burden no longer! Before the been con fest, they seemed to have no Lord and the congregation I must con- desire but that all others in Manchuria fess my iniquities. Years ago, as all you people know, I was an earnest and should share that happiness. sincere Christian. But alas! I fell. My Whole congregations bowed in inwife spoke to me about my great sin, and at last I could stand her no longer, tercession. Of the Mukden congregaand made up my mind to get rid of tion it is related that not infrequently her. I mixed poison with her food on seven or eight hundred people were praying audibly at once.

A TABLE THAT TALKS

Nor was there any sense of discord, "Men's hospital, $roo; women's hos- wonderful as it may seem. "On the pital, $ roo ; Missionary and Bible So- other hand," writes Mr. Webster, ciety, $roo; education, $200; evangel- "there has sometimes been the most istic agencies, $200. striking harmony. It sounded, indeed, like the most beautiful music, as of a Three characteristics distinguished wind-swept Eolian harp." the Manchurian awakening.

Painful to witness as many of the As has been intimated, there was scenes of confession had been, the pain first of all a deep, overpowering sense was borne by the penitents that peace of sin, compelling confession, usually and forgiveness might be enjoyed. in public. Some day the young Chi- And peace came to the people like a nese church will pass beyond the stage great flood. Communion services were where public confession seems essenobserved with new experience of God's tial, but now most of the Christians in presence; it seemed that the very peace this land find no peace until their asso- ciates, who know their lives as few of a forgiving God was among the re- lives in America are known, witness pentant communicants. their penitent attitude before God.

A necessity for thanksgiving swept The exaltation of the Holy Spirit over the many congregations. Praise forms the second great characteristic. in song, gratitude exprest in offerings Early in the meetings at Mukden, as of money and jewels, and offers of a check on native impulsiveness it was service came from all quarters. One suggested that only those who had rewoman made a vow to give the Lord ceived "the grace of the Spirit" should two full days of service every week lead in prayer. More than once confor the rest of her life, and another gregations were brought back to first gave two dollars to buy books for in- principles by a sermon or an exhortaquirers, since she could not speak to tion on the one theme, "Not by might, them herself. One poor man gave a nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith dollar; another, six; a third, five bush- the Lord." The Spirit, thus exalted, els of grain. Many offered a tenth early made His presence manifest, and of their income to the Lord. One man the mighty blessing followed. offered five hundred strings of cash; another, the rent of two small houses. The third feature of this movement Salaries of helpers were provided for; worthy of note is the prominent part salaries were promised to new evan- that was taken by the Chinese pastors, gelists and pastors; and buildings were helpers, and other leading Christians. offered rent-free for church purposes. It seems that except at the beginning A young merchant tithed his property the missionaries had little to do but of $7,000, and divided $700 as follows: stand still and see the wonderful work of God through Chinese leadership.

A TABLE THAT TALKS BY S. M. ZWEMER, D.D.

The accompanying table tells of im- who fears he can not stand "the climediate needs on the foreign field. It mate" has here a choice of every sort is eloquent with facts and figures that of climate, from Alaska to Siam and speak louder than mere words.. It from West Africa to East China. Here emphasizes the dearth of missionary candidates, and speaks to those who are opportunities for the preacher and could go if they would listen. the physician under every kind of flag and civilization, and to every kind I. The table meets a whole series of non-Christian religion-Moslems, of objections and difficulties. The man Buddhists, Hindus, idolaters. Here

are places for those who covet a diffi- 3· And the table speaks of urgency. cult speech, like Arabic or Chinese, It is the day of opportunity in every one of the lands on this list. China is and for those with moderate linguistic m transition. Japan IS m the balance. capacity in Spanish or English. The India is in upheaval. There IS a Mosman or woman who IS waiting for a lem menace in Africa. Unprecedented "definite call" can run his fingers down ~—-l1EN—-~ ~—–WOllEN—–~ ~ ~ '@ Africa …………. . o"0 5 Alaska …………. . 4 Arabia …………. . I Asia Jlinor …….. . 2 Assam …………. . I Brazil …….. to ••••• Bulgaria ………… . 2 Burma …… . 0 •••••• 5 Ceylon …………. .

China ………. t_ •• 24 I4 4 I6 Cuba …………… . 3 Chile ………….. . 2 India •………….. 10 7 4 4 8 Japan ………….. . 22 I2 2 8 Korea ………….. . 3 Macedonia ……… _.

Mexico ………… .

Palestine …….. 0 ••• Philippines ……… .

Peru ………….. .

Porto Rico ……… . 4 Siam to .0. ,_ ……. . I Syria ………….. .

Turkey ………… .

U. S. America …… .

Miscellaneous ……. . 2 98 26 23 I3 9 IO 5I 2 Men…………………………………………………………. ISO Women………………………………………………………. 110 260 these columns and hear two hundred opportunities are opening in Turkey. and. sixty Macedonian voices. The cry from Korea is that of a dead ripe harvest field, while other lands 2. The table shows clearly the wide are awaiting plowmen to turn the virdiversities of gift now in demand and gin soil. These doors for the investthe multiform character of present-day ment of life are open now. The qualievangelism. Ordained preachers for fied man or woman must enter speedily regular pulpits in large cities or un- or that particular door will be closed. They are immediate needs, not the touched districts are wanted. Men for needs of future months or future the work of a bishop or with theo- years. Everyone of the items in the logical acumen to teach native preach- taMe is tip to date. If it is up to date ers; teachers of every grade, from kin- and you have the missionary spirit, it dergarten to applied science; men of is up to you. What are you going to business ability and captains of indus- do about it? trial training. When was there a wider, more varied, stronger call for leadership than that offered here?

EDITORIALS

THE "D. M. R."-A HELP TO PASTORS terest in foreign missions. Dr. Mor- gan's conclusion is that "we ought to The Presbyterian Church has re- abandon all methods spectacular, spascently published a valuable pamphlet modic, and special and give ourselves giving letters from mission fields to quiet, patient, determined instrucshowing the "Distinct Missionary tion of our own people." He adds, it Responsibility" of that denomination is absolutely certain that the very life for the evangelization of the world. of the Church depends upon her obe- Pastors and laymen should study this dience to the will of the Lord, and report with its presentation of oppor- unless we can go forward to the retunities in non-Christian lands. gions beyond, our own life is sure to suffer. This question is in very large A leaflet of practical value, giving measure a minister's question. If the twelve suggestive studies in this pam- ministry of the Church lacks definitephlet, with references to other recent ness of conviction and enthusiasm of literature, has been prepared by Secre- action, we can not expect the people tary Halsey. These twelve studies of the congregation to be other than would make ideal topics for monthly indifferent to this great work. Spirprayer-meetings. itual life is the secret of missionary work. The topics include: (I) The World Field; (2) China and the World; (3) BOSTON'S CHURCHES Light in the Dark Continent; (4) The Unrest in India; (5) The Unique Po- Rev. C. D. Gray writes in The sition in Siam and Laos; (6) Our Standard that Congregationalists at Southern Neighbors; (7) Responsi- the "Hub" barely hold their own. bility in the Philippines; (8) A Mis- Fourteen of their strongest churches sion Study Meeting; (9) The Advance dropt last year from 7,134 to 6,991. in Japan; (IO) Persia and its Prog- Young people seem especially to be ress; (I I) Christianity in Korea; drifting into other churches and Chris- ( I2) The Needs of Syria; The Sun- tian Science. The Methodists have day-school and World-wide Evan- about 30 churches, mostly small, only gelism. 7 numbering over 300. Five leading churches are in a "moribund" condi- These leaflets may be had from the tion. The blood and fire of Methodism Presbyterian Board, 156 Fifth Avenue, have disappeared. The Baptists have New York, for a two-cent stamp. It neither lost nor gained numerically. In is of value to other denominations as IO years there has been only about 300 well. Anyone will benefit from its study. advance. Dr. A. J. Gordon's church, DR. CAMPBELL MORGAN AND that gave over $20,000 in one year to missions, last year fell to $IS0! Rug- MISSIONS gles Street and Dudley Street, Mr. Gray thinks likely to unite. Tremont This well-known London Congrega- Temple, now pastor/ess, is a great tionalist has been trying to educate his preaching center rather than a strong great flock by weekly addresses on the church. Protestant Episcopal churches great missions and missionaries of the have made the most progress in ten last century. years, 19 parishes increasing over thirty-two per cent., and in the suburbs In a series of meetings in West- the growth has been as great if not minster Chapel he confest surprize and greater. These are facts to be studied. disappointment at the attendance. The vast majority of his own people were THE OPIUM QUESTION IN CHINA conspicuous by their absence; and those present were already interested We look with intense interest to the in world-wide evangelization. In all report of the International Opium parts of Christendom, only very few Commission which met in Shanghai "who profess and call themselves Christians" manifest any genuine in-

on the first day of the new year. life. Sunday is largely given up, even Three months before, in a report by by nominal disciples, to secular plans Mr. Leech, counselor to the British and occupations. Much that is apolo- Legation at Peking, it is stated that gized for as rest consists in Sunday in many provinces the area under excursions which only bring more expoppy cultivation is reduced, due, it is haustion and depletion of nervous believed, to increase of taxation, fine strength. Man gets away from God's and punishment. It has been found laws and ideals only at his own peril. difficult to enforce prohibition, on ac- Even a liberal thinker like Dr. Brooke count of the commercial value of the Herford said: product, and the entanglement of officials in the opium habit. In some "It is a mistake to argue for the provinces the effort to banish the drug weekly rest day on the ground of rehas been honestly made, and in Kwei- ligion. It rests in the permanent need chau it is said it can not be bought. and general sense of men." He was On the same day when the commis- in favor of enforcing it legally against sion met the decree prohibiting the im- all the common work of the world portation of morphia into China be- which can not give account of itself came operative-another foe to public as necessary or for some clear public welfare considered by some even more good. But just as earnestly he pleaded dangerous. for every restriction to be taken off from quiet, innocent recreation. On Why should not Christian America the other side, Mr. Charles Hill, of make as decided an effort to stamp out the Workingmen's Lord's Day Rest intoxicants as heathen China is ma- Association, invited the clergy and king to be rid of the curse of opium. ministers of London to preach a ser- mon on one Sunday in November in SABBATIC REST favor of Sunday observance, and against the opening of museums and President Roosevelt has directed places of amusement. Rev. J. B. that Sunday work, in the departments Meharry, preaching in his church at in Washington, be restricted to what Crouchhill, said we were not told that is of an emergency character or abso- anyone day of the week rather than lutely necessary to public interest and another was to be dedicated to God's welfare. Accordingly Postmaster- service. It did not matter on what General Meyer, in whose department day Christians met together to wormore work has probably been done on ship their God provided thej- paid rethe weekly rest day than in any other spect to the spirit of the moral law, branch of the Government, has issued and, above all, to the great goodness an order in compliance with the Presi- God showed for His creatures in dent's directions; the heads of other urging them, commanding them, to departments will undoubtedly do like- take rest. wise. The closing order is the President's response to an appeal from the MAILING MANUSCRIPTS AND Sunday Observance League of Washington, which sent a delegation to the MAGAZINES White House, headed by Justice Harlan, of the Supreme Court, to plead I f in mailing printed matter. manuscript and for a stricter observance of the day. proof, and exchanges, rolling and unnecessary folding could be avoided, it would save not a little We believe that· few things are inconvenience to the editors. We especially recmore needful in our day for the pro- ommend to those who are sending out by post motion of every interest of Church monthly magazines that arrangements be made to and State than a wide-spread and send them as the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE radical reform in this direction. But WORLD is always sent, in wrappers of the full the movement should begin in the in- size of the magazine. The Church Missionary Redividual and the {ami!:}', if it is to be 7.'ieuo, for example, is printed on heavy paper and permanent in ecclesiastical and social then folded lengthwise in the middle, and when opened refuses to lie flat. Other exchanges are rolled up in tight wrappers, and prove similarly intractable. If a uniform system of wrapping can be ~dopted, icaving the magazine, when not .too large to be sent without either rolling or foldmg, a gr~at favor will be done not only to the editors of this REVIEW but to many others. CHINA China Times calls "one of the leading educators and philanthropists of Tien- Chinl'l and the Millennium tsin city," has roused much comment Sir Robert Hart, who is now in in various government circles in China. England, said at a recent luncheon that the Chinese hated fighting, but circum- Mr. Chang was formerly associated stances would force it upon them, and with Yen Han-lin, first vice-president he prophesied that there would come of the Imperial Board of Education at the day when China would do something extraordinary. They might have Peking. He is now under orders to a great deal of fighting to do, but pos- investigate education in the United sibly in one or two hundred years would be as strong individually and States, Germany, France and England, nationally as Germany, and then and also to make a study of foreign would turn round to the rest of the world and say, "Gentlemen, there fisheries for the Chinese Government. must be no more fighting." They The Rev. Carl A. Felt, of North would throw in the force of their arms China, writes concerning Mr. Chang with the country attacked and against as follows: the country that made war, and he believed that in that way the millennium He has been at the head of an interwould come. mediate school in Tientsin for some' years, and has been very successful. For How to Hasten China's Redemption the past two years or more he has been becoming more and more interested in After a half-centurv of most inti- Christianity. It was at first a very abmate acquaintance with China and its stract study in his case, but has gradpeople, Sir Robert Hart has been tell- ually taken on new interest until it being where the emphasis should be put gan to glow and burn in his heart. He in missionary work. eventually came to a full realization of his privilege in Jesus Christ. He was The measures which he specially all aglow with peace and joy, nor did urges upon missionary societies are an he hesitate a moment in making his deincreased force of medical mission- cision known. Mr. Chang's acceptance aries and trained nurses; the opening of Christianity at once became the topic of new schools and colleges; the en- of conversation in all g-overnment circles. largement of work among women and He went to Peking to resign his position. girls; the establishment of more philanthropic agencies to help the blind, Chinese Officials Interested deaf, and dumb foundlings and lepers; and the sending of missionaries spe- Miss C. J. Lambert, principal of the cially qualified to influence the ruling and literary classes through lectures, girls boarding-school, Fuchau, in literature, and friendly intercourse. The result of such measures, he is con- which there are 220 Chinese girls, fident, will be hopeful and rewarding. "Until now," he says, "we have been sixty of whom are over eighteen years merely feeling the way and preparing foundations, but the new generation is of age, wrote home: going to build, and China's pagoda will tower high among the nations." The Chinese officials have been taking a great deal of notice of our school of A Prominent Chinese Converted late, whereas before they would have nothing whatever to do with mission- The recent conversion to Christian- schools. They were so pleased that they ity of Mr. Chang Po Ling, whom The sent every girl a piece of material, and asked that they might send the teachers of their new government schools to see our school and watch the children drill. They are now approaching me with a view to getting some of our girls to teach in the new girls' schools, as they said they had had a teacher for two years, and she could not yet get the chil- dren to stand straight; and they wanted one also to teach mathematics. and one to take the head! Of course, it is just what we have been longing for, to get some of these new schools under Chris- tian influence.-C. M. Gleaner. Missions As Seen by a Consul China Mission was founded in 1879, and reports that it now has two sta- The evidence is steadily accumula- tions and three out-stations in the great ting that the grace is spreading and empire. Six European workers are becoming prevalent of rating missions assisted by six native helpers, and 100 at something near their true value in professing Christians (76 communienhancing the well-being of human cants), are the fruit of their labors. kind. In the last volume of the "Re- During 1907, 16 Chinese were bapport of the Commissioner of Educa- tized, while 22 remained under instruction" stands an article entitled "Edu- tion preparatory to baptism. Nine nacational Activity in Fuchau, China," of tive teachers were employed in the which a large portion relates to the va- seven missionary schools, where 120 ried educational work of the Ameri- children received Christian training. can Board, the Methodist Episcopal The printing-press located in China Church and the Church Missionary proved a most valuable help in the Society, by Julian H. Arnold, late con- work. sul in charge. This competent and unprejudiced authority says: The China Alliance Mission had 10 stations, 26 out-stations, and The salutary effect of missionary effort ~I preaching-places in the provin China is entirely underestimated. mces of Che-kiang and Kiang-si Some day, when China gets upon her feet, she will gladly erect monuments to at the beginning of 1908. Its 29 the memories of those ardent missiona- white missionary laborers were asries whose whole lives have been devoted to the uplifting of the Chinese sisted by 44 paid and a number of people. Much of the adverse criticism voluntary native helpers, and the numdirected against missionary effort in ber of communicants was 358, while China is based upon ignorant prejudice, 222 inquirers remained, after 68 adult rather than a knowledge of facts. It is heathen had been baptized during through schools and hospitals on the 1907. Five of the stations were with- Western model that the more enlightened out missionary schools, and the seven missionary bodies are striving to Chris- schools in the other stations had only tianize China. Their work has been I I7 pupils. It may be mentioned as quiet and unostentatious, but the Chinese a most encouraging fact that the few are beginning to recognize the superior- Chinese Christians of the mission COl+- ity of these institutions over their own. tributed about $400 to the work of the Lord during I907. Growth of Methodism in China In connection with the work of the The Chinese Recorder for November gives some comparative statistics Berlin Missionary Society in China a showing the advance made by the China Missionary Union of Christian Methodist Episcopal mission in many Youths and Young Men has been particulars, and these among others: founded in Berlin. Its purpose is to The missionary force was 156 in 1903, interest the Y. M. C. A.'s and other and in 1907 had risen to 228; Chinese Christian organizations of the East in workers, from 1,283 to 1,653; full missionarv effort and to further the esmembers, from 12,085 to 17,597; those tablishme~t of the Y. M. C. A.'s within who have left heathenism, from 34,063 the sphere of activity of the Berlin to 56,385; schools, from 319 to 453; Society in China. scholars, from 7,558 to 13,519; hospitals, from I I to 23; dispensaries, The missionaries of the General from 14 to 29; native contributions, Evangelical Protestant Missionary Sofrom $32,288 (Mex.), to $362,445 ciety of Berlin in China call especial (Mex.). attention to the encouraging progress German Societies in China which China is making. They men- tion among other encouraging things Two of the less-known German so- the following facts: (I) The governcieties engaged in missionary work in ment has been entrusted to the ablest China are the Kiel China Mission and reformers, so that there is good hope the China Alliance Mission. The Kiel of the final success of the reform pro- The speaker stood upon a table, and gram. (2) The opposition of the gov- amid breathless silence, broken only ernment to the use of opium is most by occasional exclamations of assent, determined, while cooperation of the spoke on the fourth commandment people is apparent everywhere. (3) and preached Jesus Christ. He was The necessity of a thorough education followed by one of the elders, so that is acknowledged by all, and an ever- more than 1,000 Chinese heard the increasing number of men is demand- Gospel because one Chinaman, when ing a better and more suitable educa- sick, had heard and believed it.

tion for Chinese girls and for the Methodist Missions in Korea elevation of Chinese women to the position which belongs to them. The first missionaries reached Ko- rea in 1885, and the work was or- In "Reports of the Rhenish Mission- ganized into an annual conference in ary Society" we find especially at- 1908. The statistics are as follows: tractive and encouraging descriptions Missionaries, 41; native ordained from its sphere of activity in the great preachers, 6; local preachers and workers, 29; Sunday-school scholars, heathen empire. In Tungkun a 14,967; communicants, 24,244. They Chinese, Tai-yin, from a neighboring ask for 1909, $66,861. Received in village with I I ,000 inhabitants, was 1908, $28,465; increase asked, $38,396. operated upon in the missionary For new property, $25,75°; increase hospital three years ago. When fully asked for work as it is, $8,730. In recovered, Tai-yin returned to his no pagan country have we had the home, having received the good seed same success in the same length of of the Gospel into his heart while sick time as in Korea, and perhaps there and suffering. It brought forth fruit, is no pagan country in the world that and ofttimes he returned to Tungkun is so ripe for Christian evangelizato hear the story of salvation by faith tion. The growth of the work has in Christ. His house was cleared of been phenomenal and has far exceedidols, and to the neighbors he was ed our ability to give it financial known as a Christian man, tho he was support. One year ago the General not baptized. His aged mother be- Committee authorized a call for specame sick, and he asked her a short cial relief in Korea, amounting to time before her death if she would be $10,000, and about that sum has been satisfied to have omitted all heathen received. Six new missionaries have usages at her funera1. She gave her been sent out during the year, pracconsent, and Tai-yin came after her tically exhausting for outgoing and death to the missionary and asked support the entire special fund.- that he come and at the funeral ex- World-Wide Missions. plain to his relatives and neighbors why all heathen, idolatrous usages were omitted. At first the relatives Presbyterian Work in Korea were very angry because Tai-yin was The report of the Korea Mission leaving his mother without nourish- for the year ended June 30, 1908, is ment, as they thought, and when the a remarkable missionary document.

missionary and three of his elders ap- In spite of disturbed political con- peared they were greeted with the de- ditions, 5,423 communicants have risive shout, "foreign devi1." But, lo! been added. The native contribu- soon the street was filled with people tions amount to the sum of $61,- and the wide space in whose midst the 730.99. Last year the number of coffin stood was crowded with an adherents was placed at 54,987; this immense multitude, which waited ex- year 73,844. There are 797 self-sup- pectantly for the message of the mis- porting churches in the mission, and sionary, the first news concerning 454 schools entirely supported by Christ ever heard in that large place the Koreans; 12,264 pupils are under from the lips of a white missionary. instruction in the various schools. In

the hospitals and dispensaries under tions, with instruction covering every the care of the mission 46,336 pa- branch of learning, and special emphasis is tients were treated. Has there been laid on instruction in religion and morals. anything in the history of missions The factory owners have been so imprest with the effect of this home on both the from the Day of Pentecost to the health and condnct of the girls that they present equal to this advance made have persuaded Mr. Omoto to open schools in other boarding~houses. in a single year in Korea? SIAM AND MALAYSIA Social Changes in Korea The Fruit of Twenty-.even Years From Seoul comes a pleasant ac- In his annual report, says the Macount of how "the older order changeth, yielding place to new" in laysia Message, the Rev. J. A. B. the land of Korea: Cook, who has seen twenty-seven Yesterday a wedding was performed years of service as a Presbyterian in the First Methodist Church here, the missionary in the Straits, records some contracting parties of which were both of the things that have cheered him Koreans. The groom is the director of and his colleague, Mr. Murray, in the the Educational Bureau of Korea, and year's work among the Chinese: the bride the daughter of the governor of Chemulpo. Many prominent men and Despite the general business depreswomen were present. The dividing cur- sion and corresponding straitened cirtain between the men and the women cumstances of agricultural members, they was down its full length for the first have averaged two dollars per member time in the history of Korea. Among in their gifts. One of the oldest Chinese the higher-class guests present was a members and a former preacher, who is prince who sat beside his wife, one of still a voluntary local preacher, gave the ladies-in-waiting at the palace. Tru- $lOO to the Preacher's Fund as a thanksly, it is startling to think of the con- giving for special mercies received. Antrast between the Korea of twenty years other Chinese friend made a free gift of ago and the Korea of to-day. There sat land at Seletar, a country district on many ladies who had always been so Singapore Island, where work already in carefully nurtured and so completely se- existence will now be pushed. Another cluded that one naturally thought it Chinese friend gives the privilege of fellmust be a frightful ordeal for them. Yet ing wood, another gives planks from his seemingly it was not so, for they chatted sawmill, and yet another Chinese gives and laughed and seemed to feel as much $60 toward the building. at horne in the gaze of the world as do their Western sisters. Hail to the new All these, so far, have not declared Korea !-World-Wide Missions. themselves Christians; but there are scores and hundreds of Chinese like What One Japanese Has Done them there and in China, who have come under the spell of Christ, and of Says The Christian Work and Evan- whom many will before long come out gelist: clearly and show themselves to be Christians by name as well as by sen- We can not refrain from speaking of timent and conviction. Mr. Omoto's remarkable "Factory Girls' Home," at Matsuyama. Mr. Omoto, Progress of the Gospel in New Guinea when a young man, had been banished from his father's home because of his The Neuendettelsau Missionary drinking habits. One night he left a Society sent its first missionaries to drinking-house to break up a service a New Guinea, the great island east of Christian missionary was holding in the the Dutch East Indies, in r886. Since city. He was attracted by the remarks then the progress of the work has been of the missionary, and ultimately became continuous, until there are now I3 a convert to Christianity. He found em- stations, where 23 missionaries and I I ployment in a factory, and soon rose to helpers have gathered I,637 native a responsible position. He at once no- Christians, 536 catechumen, and 569 ticed the dreadful conditions under which scholars. In the spring of r905, there the factory girls lived. With the aid of were only 8 stations, I6 missionaries, Mr. Gulick and Miss Parmelee, two of and 3 helpers, 73 native Christians, I03 our most capable missionaries, he started catechumen, and 259 scholars. The a home for these girls. Here they lived under immensely improved conditions, and at very low rates. Then Mr. Omoto began a night school for the girls. The horne has now grown to large propor-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

increase of native Christians in three Bible teaches; to go to the source of years, from 73 to I,637, is especially Christian faith and judge for them- remarkable. It is to be regretted that selves. Three-quarters of a million the income of the Neuendette1sau of Indians-Hindus and Moham- Society has not increased as the work medans-reside in Burma. Their progressed, so that the society is now separation from their Indian homes threatened with a considerable deficit. has also freed them from many re- Items from Siam and Laos straints of caste and custom that bound them there, and were fetters In one Laos town, service was an- hard to break. In Rangoon, where nounced by the town crier, the mon- these men, educated away from their astry drum was beaten to call the audi- superstitions, occupy a foremost ence together, and Rev. Howard place in all responsible positions, Campbell preached standing within a there has arisen a spirit of inquiry few feet of a large image of Buddha. and a seeking after Bible study that deserves recognition. The only suit- The Governor of Chieng Mai has able response is a school where they deeded half an island, his own land, to the mission for a leper settlement. can study the Bible carefully and It is a tract of I60 choice acres, where prayerfully, where they can learn to the Governor's pet elephant has long know the God of the Bible. been sole monarch, for he was so vicious no one dared approach him; The proposal to establish in Ran- goon a branch of the New York he would push over a house or kill a Bible Teachers' Training School man that stood in his way. Mean- has met with a hearty response from while lepers roamed everywhere beg- Dr. W. W. 'White, the president, and ging for food, 'a menace to the public. funds are needed to start and carry Buddhism regards leprosy as retribu- on the work till it becomes well tion and never relieves its victims. established. This Bible School is to The Third Church, of Bangkok, now meet the need of educated men who uses an individual communion set, can pay for it when they know its presented by a Chinese member. value. It is not primarily for the The Boon Itt Memorial is in course training of mission helpers, as each of erection; a two-story brick building mission prefers to train its own. It with verandas on both floors. The is for those for whom at present no management will be on the Y. M. special provision is made, and who, C. A. Plan.-Woman's Work. when reached, can do more for their INDIA countrymen than any other class.* An Indian Christian University A Bible School Needed for Burma The proposal to convert Carey's col- Bible Schools are the outcome of a lege at Serampore into a Christian new phase of development in the university for India is one which must Christian Church. The need for an appeal to all lovers of missions. If interdenominational Bible School it is carried out, as we believe it will has arisen of late years in India, be, then Carey's original intention will where government has given a be accomplished. He always meant it sound English education to a mass to be something bigger than a Baptist of Indian youths who have had no training college, and one making an opportunity to study the Bible or to appeal to the entire population. An learn anything definitely of the interdenominational committee has Christian religion outside the mis- agreed to the scheme, and the prin- sion schools. The fact of so many cipal of the college has come to Eng- ·diverse forms of Christianity which land to interest British people therein.

work to evangelize the country has given educated men a curious desire '* Contributions or inquiries may be sent to Mrs. to seek for themselves what the W. F. Armstrong, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

This project should receive the heart- from Gulbarga, South India, comes the iest support from our people. The report of another Sadhu convert, advantage to India of such a university whom the Rev. J. H. Garden calls "the can not be exaggerated. Every close most earnest convert we have ever student of Indian questions must per- had." "Tho he has been a Christian ceive that the native population is des- for only a little over a month, he has tined more and more to do its own committed to memory the Creed, evangelization. The people, emanci- Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandpated through British rule, are feeling, ments and I~uch of the Catechism. He as never before, their own power of has also read a great part of the New self-government, and this is as true Testament and the whole of 'Pilgrim's of the Church in India as of the State. Progress.' He is able to confound If the Church of the future is to have from their own books his former cowise leadership, its promising youth religionists and we hope great things must be trained in a Christian univer- from his zeal and devotion and learnsity. The quarter of a million pounds ing." asked for to complete the scheme ought to be immediately forthcoming. Success in a Methodist Mission It is one of the most important pieces of work ever undertaken in our great The Multra District Conference of dependency.-London Christian. the India Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church was held the latter Death of an Eminent Saint part of August, and the workers re- ported there had been more than 1,600 Writing on the death recently of the people baptized in nine months. The first convert from Zoroastrianism in itinerating band had visited 246 modern times-Dhanjibhai Nauroji- villages, taught 7,663 Christians, Principal Mackichan (Wilson College, preached to 32,424 non-Christians and Bombay) says that tho the Indian torn down 1 IS shrines of evil spirits. Church has lost its most outstanding Jineteen pastors are supported by the personality, and one of its most trusted people whom they serve. leaders in spiritual things, he was an Indian to the core-lover of his A Present from a Traveler country and his people. His acceptance of a new faith did not change At the mission-church at Kotgur, in the framework of his mind and spirit. the Himalayas, on September 13, the He gave to Christ and His religion world-renowned explorer, Dr. Sven all that belonged to him as an inherit- Hedin, who had just returned to civance from the national life of which ilization after his travels in Tibet, was he formed a part. His theology was one of the congregation. Before leavsuffused with elements of value that ing Kotgur for Simla on the followcame to him from this long ancestry. ing day he generously presented the His stanchness was worthy of a mem- Rev. H. F. Beutel with the gold watch ber of a nation which, like the Jews, which he had used throughout his two has survived so many vicissitudes of years' journey, in token of his sympauntoward national condition; and his thy with and appreciation of missionconsciousness of God, his sense of a ary work. The watch, as Dr. Hedin divine all-embracing Presence, was desired, is to be sold for the benefit of also a part of his Eastern inheritance. the work in Kotgur.

Hilldu .. Holy Man" Converted A Missionary Church The October number of World-Wide The sixteenth annual report of the Missions contained an account of the Tinnevelly District Church Council for conversion of the Sadhu (or holy man, 1907 has recently come to hand. The of one of the Hindu sects), Ram Das, agents of the council include 41 Indian in Rurki District, Northwest India, pastors,1O inspecting schoolmasters, 31 and of his zeal as a Christian. Now evangelists, 151 catechists, 419 school- masters and 162 schoolmistresses. In the district there are 60,000 Chris-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tian adherents, some I5,000 of whom Kurds, Servians, Syrians and Turks.

are communicants. In the 456 schools And by creed-and creeds in Turkey there are I5,I46 scholars. The con- represent separate political entities- tributions of the Indian Christians to there are Moslems, Greek Orthodox, the funds of the Council (exclusive of Armenian and Protestant Christians, school fees) amounted to Rs. 64,412. Jews and Druses. The Senate, of In the report the missionary efforts of from sixty to eighty members, is ap- the church are dealt with under three pointed by the Sultan-that is, under heads; namely, "voluntary evangelistic the regime of the moment, by his min- work,·' "work of the Missionary Asso- isters. The deputies in the lower ciation," and the "work of the Indian house are supposed to represent con- Missionary Society." The advances stituencies of 50,000 males, and will made by the latter during the year un- number about 250. With all these dif- der review have been noted from time ferences of race and faith go varieties to time in our pages. The work of of dress and tongue, which add to the the Missionary Association is carried complexity and the difficulty of the on by 32 evangelists, one of whom is problem. Turkish is the official lan- in the Vynaad. In the Palamcotta guage of the government and of de- Circle, 30 voluntary bands went out bate, but Arabic, Greek, Armenian, preaching, and all the villages within Bulgarian, Servian, Albanian and ten miles were visited.-C. M. S. other tongues are spoken by delegates.

Gleaner. It is evident that if we had not assimi- TURKEY AND PERSIA lated our immigrants as they came to us we should have a like problem on Congratulations to missionaries in our hands. On a smaller scale it is Syria and Turkey, especially to those the problem of South Africa, with who after the long night of toil-three- its Dutch and English tongues. It score, fifty, forty years-now see this would be a serious question in China, day of victory for truth. Others la- where the written language is one and bored and died not having received the the spoken dialects many, and for promise, yet this victory is theirs also. India, if parliamentary government Levi Parsons and Pliny Fiske, Goodell, were to come.-The Congregation- Dwight, Hamlin, Bliss, Calhoun, Van alist. Dyck, Isaac and Wm. Bird, the Eddys, father and son, they are all in Free Speech in Turkey this victory; and most fully those of them who best revealed the Father Now that the censor has lost his job and, to antagonistic races, showed the in the Turkish Empire, words tabooed meaning of "brotherhood," the new for over thirty years will come troopword which stands out on to-day's ing into print again. A postmaster banners of rejoicing. – Missionary once held back The Independent on ac- Herald. count of its editorial on "Thanksgiving Turkey." No geography might con- tain "Armenia." Tho thousands of The Make-up of the Turkish Parliament men and boys were named "Murad,"

The list of racial names comprised it has not been allowed in the lan- in the membership of the new Ottcr guage, not even on deeds of property, man parliament is formidable, and since the present Sultan deposed his indicates the initial difficulty which brother Murad. "Youth" was a fatal the leaders of the Young Turkish word; it suggested Young Turks.

movement will have in guiding and Mention of any "Society" was forbid- unifying so motley a company of rep- den; so were "statue of liberty," "re- resentatives of such diverse tongues, public," "revolution," or anything that creeds and interests. To take them sounded like "constitution." So dan- alphabetically by race, there are Al- gerous was the word "freedom," that banians, Arabs, Armenians, Bosnians, even "free alcohol" was banished from Bulgarians, Circassians, Greeks, Jews, a work on chemistry, It was of no use to translate, "The Son of God goes Persian Mission. forth to war" ; choirs will soon be sing- Persia is undoubtedly one of the ing it. neglected mission-fields. It is more than one-third the size of India, its A Tuberculo.ds Sanatorium for Syria area being 630,000 square miles, with upward of 12,000,000 inhabitants, The long-planned-for sanatorium against 1,500,000 square miles in Infor which Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy has dia. Yet comparatively little missionbeen working has now been opened ary work has been done in the counnear Beirut. Dr. Eddy writes: try. Modern missions in Persia were begun in the sixteenth century by Ro- For three months I had been preparing man Catholic monks among the Arthe house and grounds, and two tent- menians. There are at present from houses were already up. Later we erect- 8,000 to 10,000 Roman Catholics in ed a large tent-house, called by the Persia. The earliest Protestant mispatients "the Hotel," and two white can- sionaries were Moravians, who in 1747 vas tents. The sanatorium itself was not came to labor among the Parsees. used at first, except as an administra- They were, however, unable to remain, tion building, as we planned that our owing to the disturbed condition of patients while still few in number should the country. The first permanent sleep, eat, and remain during the day in Protestant mission was established in tents, tent-houses, or among the pine- 1835 by the Rev. Justin Perkins and trees by which the house is surrounded Dr. Asahel Grant at Urumia for the on three sides. special purpose of winning the N es- torians to evangelical Christianity. In All went well at first; the patients 1871, Teheran was occupied; Tabriz gained splendidly, until one day we be- in 1873; and Hamadan in 1881. gan to hear rumors of stealthy steps Through the endeavors of Dr. Bruce, around the tents at night. Our midnight an Indian missionary, the Church Miscallers became bolder, our patients more sionary Society established themselves fearful, and then carne a memorable in 1869 at Ispahan; and later at other night when the wild beast walked boldly places in the South. In 1895, the under our very windows and uttered total number of Protestants was estimost blood-curdling howls. Next night mated at over 3,000 communicants and the very last patient slept indoors. Later about 10,000 adherents. we found it was a large wolf. As summer advanced, we were pleased that Lutheran Work in Persia people came, in ever-increasing numbers, from every part of the country to see the The Hermannsburg Missionary Sosanatorium. ciety has conducted missionary work among the N estorians in northern The sanatorium has two homes. One Persia since 1880, its missionaries beis on the mountains of Lebanon, over ing three natives who have received 3,000 feet high, where patients can stay their theological training in German from May until November. The other Lutheran institutions. The Swedish home has winter quarters at Junieh Bay, Lutheran Church in America has also where buildings are now being erected, labored among the Nestorians since as a memorial to the late Teunis Hamlin, 1888. A special conference on Persia D.D., of Washington, D.C. followed the General Evangelica1- Lutheran Conference at Hanover, The Girls' Seminary at Sidon which was held from September 15 to 17, where an appeal from the Nes- One of the potent forces for uplift- torians for increased means for the ing Syrian women is the Sidon Sem- work and for enlarged activity was inary. Fifty years ago it began with diligently discust. It was decided that ten girls. The influence of the school the Hermannsburg Society and the has not been shut up to Protestants, for a recent report shows among the students 38 Protestant, 30 Greek, 18 Catholic, 5 Maronite, II Moslem and 1 I J ewtsh girls. The seminary has grown to the limit of its buildings in spite of frequent enlargement. In response to a recent appeal, funds were provided to buy adjoining property, and the seminary now enters on a new era of wider usefulness. Swedish Lutheran Church (Augustana The horrible Hamidian despotism is Synod) send two representatives to over, and under the Constitution Persia to thoroughly investigate the this band of Turkish youths has conditions there before enlarging the hastened to enjoy the privileges hithwork. This was wise in view of the erto forbidden.-Homiletic Review. fact that some criticism has been made of the methods of the native mission- AFRICA aries. Progress of Missions in Africa Mohammedan Missions Sixty-seven years ago David Liv- Dr. George Adam Smith, preaching ingstone penetrated into the heart of before the Baptist Union of England, Africa, where he established his first teaches us there is an unwonted re- mission. During the next ten years he vival of life and religious thought and moved about through a region inhabtolerance among the Mohammedans. ited by several tribes without marked Instead of that faith forming a well- success, so far as the conversion of the nigh impenetrable wall to everything natives to Christianity was concerned. Christian, it now transpires that Set that beginning in contrast with a the opposite is true. The leaven of description by Rev. Donald Fraser, a Christ is seen in the fact that there minister of the Livingstonia Presbyis demanded the liberation of woman terian Mission in Africa, of a recent from the hitherto and seemingly im- convention held by the native church. penetrable darkness of her condition Those who attended, several thousands and life; in the fraternizing of Chris- in number, camped in booths erected tians and Moslems in the Turkish Em- in the woods. On Saturday 190 adults pire. This is surely the actual for- and I2I children were received into the saking of some of the essentials of church. Early Sunday morning the Mohammedanism. Lord's Supper WaS celebrated by 934 . communicants. Later a preaching Young Turks in Robert College service in the open air was attended by about 7,000 persons. In the after- The latest report states that there noon the church was packed with a are now 34 Turkish students in Rob- congregation of 3,000 for a missionary ert College, that noble institution meeting, and twenty-four native teachwhich stands high up over the Bospo- ers offered themselves as missionaries. rus in full view of Yildiz Kiosk, and One of the impressive scenes of the so has from its foundation been an Pageant at the Orient in London last eyesore to the Sultan, who did his best summer represented Livingstone surand worst to hinder the establishment rounded by blacks in Africa declining of this famous Christian college by Stanley's proposal to escort him to the Dr. Cyrus Hamlin and the other sea and back to his home in England. American missionaries. Think what is This word-p:cture drawn by Mr. meant by such an innovation as this Fraser would be a fitting sequel to entry of 34 youthful Turks, all Mos- that scene; and yet it must be rememlems, within those walls! Such an bered that modern missions are yet in event is one of the most startling the period of seed-sowing. A generaamong all the recent revolutionary in- tion hence this scene of to-day may cidents transacted in the near East. be regarded as only one of the first Under the tyrannical rule of Abdul signs of the accomplished conquest of Hamid and h-is corrupt ano cruel cam- a great continent for Christ.-The arilla, no Turkish students were ever Congregationalist. free to come under the beneficent shadow of the great American center How The" Suffer in Africa of Christian teaching in Turkey, which during a whole generation was educa- The late Bishop William Taylor ting those fine Bulgarians who now narrated the following: lead the civilization of their nation. I saw a woman who had been accused of witchcraft, and condemned to death by ferocious ants. She was bound to an the work is among the Portuguese Roanthill-often from IO to IS feet high- man Catholics. Two centers are on aud kept there all day. The cries of her the east coast-Portuguese East Afinfant were such as to cause her release rica, a wide-open field for the extenat night. The victim usually dies in two sion of the Gospel among the native days, but this woman was bound and Africans; and Rhodesia, a colonial emtortured for five days, and then driven pire under the British flag, where away because "she was too hard to kilL" Anglo-Saxon civilization is helping the She crawled in a terrible condition to advance of the Cross. In North the mission station, and the missionary Africa, lIethodism has been led to betold me she was the most pitiful sight gin a frontal attack on the lIoslem he ever beheld. After careful nursing stronghold in the continent. These for months she recovered, and this various territories, which have pracwoman, so terribly scarred and disfigured, tically been assigned to the Methodist was converted at my services. The re- Episcopal Church, include half a milcital of such scenes may seem terrible lion square miles of territory, and to civilized nerves, but how much more more than IO,OOO,OOO pagans and Moso is the endurance of them by millions hammedans for whose evangelization of helpless human beings? "Jesus Christ ~1ethodism would seem to be responcame to destroy the work of the deviL" SIble. They represent opportunities Pray daily that Africa shall speedily among whites and blacks, among know Him whom to know aright is life pagans, .l10hammedans and Roman Catholics. God calls Methodism to eternaL make a forward movement in the con- quest of Africa. Work for Women in Egypt Presbyterians' Share Missionary work in the Nile Valley has availed somewhat to usher in a Says the Assembly Herald: new day for Egypt's womanhoou. There are schools for girls which ilIore than 800 men, women and chiltouch some 5,000 lives, while Bible dren confest Christ in a year at one women going into the harems carry church-a thousand attend. Practically the glad story of salvation to more all the churches having native pastors than 5,000 others, both girls and wom- have come to self-support in the past two en. Already there have been gathered years. Schools are crowdecl in Kamerun into the Church a membership of 9,895, interior. Four hundred students at Elat of whom 4,727 are women. And the So of them girls. Scores are turned signs of progress among the women of away. Pupils pay a tuition. Girls can this Christian community are most en- no longer be prevented from attencling couraging. A missionary recently vis- schooL German Government forbids the ited a native congregation at an out- marrying of little girls. Polygamy is station, and when asked to speak to the crumbling before civil law and divine women's missionary society was sur- gospel; 20 candidates for the ministry. prized to find some 80 women present. Thinking it would be well to call on Our denominational responsibility is some one or two for prayer, the mis- the evangelization of 5,000,000 in Africa sionary asked the pastor if there were in the present generation. Sane and anyone who could be relied upon to Scriptural proposition. Men and means render this service. "Oh," said the are desperately needed. Ours to raise up pastor, "just call on any of them."- a native ministry and evolve a self- REV. C. K. WATSON. supporting, self-propagating church and schooL Methodism's Share of Africa The Situation in the Sudan Methodism is now established in six important centers. On the west coast This district in North Central there is Liberia, the negro republic, Africa, "as large as the United States demonstrating the abilities of the black and more densely populated," is torace in government and civilization ex- day almost untouchecl by any Christension; Angola, a vast and health- tian missionarv effort. In the Sudan ful plateau with great opportunities proper, there ~re estimated to be still among the intelligent Bantu and other 50,000,000 people who know 110 more of Jesus Christ as Savior of the world races; and the Madeira Islands, where than if He had never come. A few monwealth at Chisamba, West Central missionaries of the Sudan United Mis- Africa. Here, under the leadership of sion and of the Church Missionary seven workers, the various sides of a Society have in the past few years en- Christian community are being fortered the western border-lands of this warded. The Gospel is preached, vast untouched district. The e nited scholars are taught, the sick are doc- Presbyterians have planted one or tored, the farmer and mechanic are two stations on the epper Nile in the trained. There are 180 church-mem- East; but these are only solitary light- bers, a Sunday congregation of 1,500, houses piercing the dense gloom of 850 scholars in six schools, 19 evanheathen darkness which stretches for gelists regularly visiting a district of fifteen hundred unbroken miles from 10,000 population, a hospital with cot- tages under two doctors, and an industhe most inland station in the west to trial department-all maintained for the nearest lonely station in the east. $5,000 a year, or 50 cents per church- The Church Missionary Society, of member. The work will shortly be England, also has a few missionaries enlarged.-Missionary Herald. on the southwestern border, in A Wonderful Opportunity Nigeria. Nearly two years ago a dispensary Why Leopold Grants No Reforms was opened by the missionaries of the English Church Missionary Society at The answer is given by Mr. John the foot of Mount Kenia, in British Daniels, the corresponding secretary East Africa, and this has since develof the Kongo Reform Association, in oped into a permanent medical misthe December number of the North sion. Dr. T. W. Crawford writes: American Review, in a clear-cut article upon "The Kongo Question." The We have a wonderful opportunity here, reason for Leopold's incorrigibleness, as we come in touch with hundreds says Mr. Daniels, is brief: every day, and we have a congregation of from 300 to 400 on Sundays. Our work King Leopold has achieved world- has grown so much that I am making wide repute as a promoter and financier arrangements to extend my in-patient of extraordinary ability. The Kongo department to 50 beds. We have gener- Free State is his supreme business suc- ally from 25 to 30 in-patients all the cess. The profits yielded by the merciless time, and only IS beds. We have comrubber system to Leopold and his menced a day-school with 40 scholars. copartners in their non-official capacity as chief shareholders in the concession- A Convention in Africa ary companies are, as is proved even by the published figures, enormous. The Rev. Donald Fraser writes from Belgians have won fame only as a the Livingstonia Presbyterian Misnation of keen merchants and traders. sion in Africa: Leopold's business associates in the Kongo investment include many of the We have just closed one of the greatforemost citizens of Belgium. Undoubt- est conventions the native church has edly the institution of genuine reforms yet held. It was much the largest in in the Free State would appreciably di- point of numbers, and in sustained attenminish the profits from the colony, and tion, quiet, earnest decorum, and in pracmight even necessitate temporary grants tical results it will rank with the best. in aid. Leopold and his fellow stock- We made preparation for the accommodaholders are averse to any reduction in tion of thousands of visitors by the their present profits. Leopold's dividend- erection of booths in the woods. About loving subjects are not only disinclined 5,000 visitors came, and 011 Saturday we to be money out in the Kongo bargain, received into the church by baptism 190 but see in it no contemptible opportunity adults and 121 children. On Sunday, in for increased income. The net result the early morning, 934 Christians sat at of this hearty accord between the busi- the Lord's table. At ten o'clock we ness king and his business people is held our worship and preaching in the that Belgium, unforced, will not intro- open air with a congregation of 7,000 duce reforms in the Kongo. gathered about us. In the afternoon the church, which will hold 3,000 people, was A Christian Commonwealth packed for the usual missionary meeting. Twenty-four of our teachers offered The Canadian Congregationalists themselves as missionaries. The leadare partners in a little Christian coming subject during the convention was only. The only rea50n given for the "Christian Love." continued closing of 38 houses of wor- ship is "on account of higher political Perse(;ution in Madagascar reasons." Thus the missionaries in Madagascar are still threatened and Speaking recently at the annual persecuted by the Governor-General. meeting of the Brighton auxiliary of the London Missionary Society, Rev. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN James Sibree, of Madagascar, gave a lamentable picture of the condition of A Million Shillings' Campaign mission work in that island. He said that twelve years ago they had a An effort which has been made by larger number of people connected the friends of the London Missionary with their congregations and of chil- Society to render Dr. Wardlaw dren in their schools than now, with a Thompson's year of office as chairman greater number of pastors and teach- of the Congregational Union a special ers than in all the other stations of missionary year is to culminate in the the London Missionary Society put raising of a million-shillings' fund betogether; but with the appointment of fore March 31St. To this end an the present governor, in 1906, a re- appeal is being addrest by Dr. Wardgime of bitter hostility to all mission- law Thompson to all ministers of Conary effort commenced. The Y. M. gregational churches and supporters C. A. had been broken up, school- of the society. The fund is needed, teaching in the churches had been pro- not for launching out in new direchibited, with the result that three- tions, but to provide for the normal quarters of their day-schools were development of the work upon which closed; and the official school-teachers the society is engaged, and to obviate were instructed to gather the children the necessity of reducing expenditure on Sundays for secular lectures. Mr. by withdrawal from some large field Sibree added that altho games and of labor, which would be regrettable sports and debasing amusements were in face of the phenomenal opportunipermitted on the Sabbath, "if twenty- ties for the extension of its work preone Malagasy met on the Lord's day sented by events, particularly in the to study the Bible they were liable to East. One donor has already given imprisonment." Dr. Wardlaw Thompson the first 10,000 shillings, and has promised the The Difficulties in Madagaacar last 10,000.

Friends of Protestant Missions in An Inspiring Offering Madagascar had devoutly hoped that their protests to the French Govern- We hear so much of the decline of ment would bring a change in the at- interest in regard to foreign mi~sions titude of the Governor-General, M. that it is always gratifying to know Angagneur, after his return from his facts which point in the contrary dijourney of consultation with the gov- rection, and testify to the existence of ernment in France. No change for wide-spread sanctified enthusiasm in the better has come yet, as is apparent respect of Christ's command to profrom a letter of an American Lu- claim His Gospel to every creature. theran missionary, Pastor Picard, pub- It has just been announced that the lished in the Journal des Missions amount of the fund which it was de- Evangeliques. M. Angagneur had cided to raise in celebration of the given the American missionaries rea- jubilee of the Women's Auxiliary of sons to expect permission for the re- the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary opening of some twenty of their closed Society was found, on Thanksgiving day, to have reached the noble sum houses of worship (of 43 houses of of £25,967 8s. Ild. No wonder the worship, 42 were officially closed in opening hymn at the gathering was 1906), but permission was granted for the triumphant "All hail the power of the reopening of 4 houses of worship Jesus' name!" As Dr. Barber finely

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, the women who took part in the gling with an inadequate income, and creation of the fund have been "linking the loving heart of England with meeting our liabilities from sources that the aching heart of heathendom" ; and could not be permanent, we have tried to convince the Church of our critical financial position. Last year there was it may be added that they have been a noble response to a call from the helping to link that burdened heart to Synod. Congregational contributions the yearning heart of the Savior.- were increased substantially, but not by London Christian. any means sufficiently. This year there is a serious falling off again. Have we Gifts for Medical Mission. hesitated too long? Has our faith been rashly imprudent? In any case the blow It is interesting to note that the has fallen, we can not help ourselves.

medical mission auxiliary of the Next year our mission will receive, for Church Missionary Society organizes the prosecution of its work, £1,000 less support for endowing 1,500 cots or than it needs to maintain it barely, acbeds in its mission hospitals, and in cording to the present outlook, on the present scale. And that is but a begin- 1906-07 collected 130,000 for the sup- ning of our reductions.

port of its 76 doctors and 52 nurses. Golf Balls VS. Foreign Missions The sum raised by the Baptist Mis- The people of this country spend on sionary Society's Auxiliary increased golf balls-the balls alone, apart from from 1432 to 19,522 in five and a half the upkeep of links, etc.-as much as years for the support of its 21 medical they do upon foreign missions, said missionaries and its 6 nurses. This Dr. Horton on a Sunday morning. society also organizes support for 183 The discovery had come to him as a endowed cots or beds. These are the great shock. By self-denial simply in only two societies which possess a the matter of this single luxury, the medical mission auxiliary. treasuries of all the missionary socie- Falling Off in Receipts ties might be filled to overflowing. The Congregational churches contribute Says the C. M. S. Gazette: for foreign missions on an average three cents a week for each of their In our committee-room we have been members. Everybody knows the misobliged to cut down the estimates once more, till now the total estimated expend- iture for the year ending March, 19IO. sionary zeal of Dr. Horton's own constands at 1370,000 as compared with gregation, so that it is not surprizing to hear that in the case of the Hamp- 1377.000 in 1904-05. and 1382,000, 1391,000 stead Church the contributions to the and 1379,000 in the subsequent years. In other words, the committee have been obliged to decide that in the year London Missionary Society amount to an average of 18 cents a week for each ending March, 19IO, the expenditure is member. It does not seem at all an to be 17,000 less than five years before, impossible thing that that average and if we look a~ the staff of missionaries we find that it has not been maintained at the strength of two or three years should be reached by many of, if not ago. It should be borne in mind that by all, the churches of the denominathese comparisons must be viewed in tion. the light of the fact that in the previous John R. Mott in London years there was an income increasing at the rate of about lro,ooo a year, and an During his recent campaign in Eng- increase in the staff of about 50 each year. land, Mr. Mott spoke often, especially Presbyterian Retrenchment to students, and always with great The Presbyterian Church of Eng- power, among the rest in London and land is in the same sorrowful case. Albert Hall. Of this meeting the The convener of their Foreign Mission British Weekly says: Committee has to head an appeal with The students were there, row upon row, thousand upon thousand. It was the word "Retrenchment." He goes on to say: not at all the gathering one associates with-let us say a missionary May meet- The word is written with deep pain, ing. The greater part was composed- but there stands the humbling fact. and that was the wonder of it-of young Time and again the warning- note has men and young women. Mr. Matt had been sounded. Year after year, strug- asked for the ear of the students of

London. It was given him. Mr. Matt is sent up to the Lords, with a majority one of those convincing optimists who of 237 in favor of its third reading. do not minimize the powers of evil, but There, however, it met what may who, watching with wide-open eyes the prove its death-blow, and its enegreat world movements, see above and mies are now classed as the "Beeramid them all the movement of the Holy age and Peerage." We feel disin- Ghost. In a few rapid sentences he clined to pass a sweeping judgment pictured the growth of the Church in upon matters so mixed up with com- Japan, in Korea, in China, the Philip- plex politics. But for a long time pines, and Ceylon. Christianity was daily there has been great unrest in making stronger appeal to the brain as Britain as to the frequent and deswell as the heart of India. This was the potic overruling and overriding of the strategic time, the time to bring up the popular will by this body of heredireenforcements, for the enemy's lines tary legislators. Steps are now bewere wavering. I challenge the strong- ing taken to reform the House of est men of the universities of the British Lords and make eligible to seats Isles to prepare themselves for leader- only those who have already been ship; I challenge you to a proper com- members there or are elected to it, prehension of the imperial sweep of our or have served a term in the House plan, of our resources; I challenge you of Commons. This will no doubt to a larger unity. In my judgment a increase the efficiency of the Upper proper plan of cooperation would be House of Parliament. more than equivalent to doubling the present missionary forces. THE CONTINENT The Education Bill in England The Temperance Wave Strikes Europe Few subjects have begotten so The marvelous wave of temperance bitter and wide-spread a controversy sentiment and principle that is now in England as this matter of religi- passing over America, and bringing ous education in public schools. The tidings of victories so rapidly that we Minister of Education, Mr. Runci- have difficulty in keeping up with the man, has been consulting with rep- history of the movement, is not conresentative leaders on both sides, fined to the western hemisphere. Even such as Dr. Clifford, and the Arch- continental Europe, with its low ideals bishop of Canterbury, seeking to find of morals that have to do with drunkthe maximum of concession each party enness, is being affected. In Germany, would yield, and the minimum of de- the home and almost possession of mand each would insist on. A com- beer, a tremendous indictment of the promise has been effected, and is traffic and its effects upon the people embodied in a bill, the substance of has been drawn up by a number of the which is that the denominationalist leading scientists and college professparty, mostly Anglican, give up their ors, and in Denmark the physicians of schools to be public and elementary, the land have drawn up and issued a statement to the effect that in that the standard of religious teaching to little kingdom the death of one man be undenominational – i.e., simply out of every seven is brought about Biblical; and that, where parents so by liquor-drinking; Switzerland at a wish, denominational teaching be late electicn by an overwhelming magiven on two days a week, b~t. not jority ordered the banishment of abat public cost; and that religIOUS sinthe, tho the country loses an imtests for teachers be abolished. We mense amount of revenue thereby. devoutly hope some such measure England, hesitating about passing a will prevail, for antagonism has been bill that does nothing more than bitter for seven years. slightly reduce the number of public houses, is lingering far toward the rear The House of Lords and the License Bill in this reform.

The government bill, on the subject of licensing, which in the eye.s of the friends of temperance promIsed to work great and beneficent changes, and which took three years to prepare, was by the Commons

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Medical Missions and German Christians their final accounting for deeds done The German Institute for Medical in the body, whether good or ill.

Missions held its annual meeting at Questions Before the Duma Frankfort-on-the-Main on December 2, where it became apparent to all The second session of the third friends of the cause that the interest Duma has been productive of sensain Medical Missions continues to grow tional incidents. All the Liberal orrapidly in Germany. The building gans agree that the present Duma for the Institute at Tubingen has been feels that substantial results must be so far finished that it can be dedicated accomplished in its second year, if its perhaps in April, 1909, and the work usefulness and prestige in the country of training medical missionaries for are not to be destroyed beyond reall German missionary societies can habilitation. The principal items to be commence at once. The means avail- acted on are the following: able amounted to about $50.000, but another $10,000 is urgently needed The restoration of the ordinary law, for the finishing of the building. An- the ending of martial law with the tyrother building for the training of lady anny of local governors resulting from it. medical missionaries and deaconesses is planned at an expense of about Abolition of capital punishment, so $15,000, half of which amount has as to do away with wholesale executions been promised by a friend of medical in political cases. missions in Bavaria. Universal elementary instruction. Monnon Activity in Norway Reconstruction of the local administra- tive and judicial systems. The Mormons are carrying on mis- Revision of the press laws in the in- terest of free speech. Personal immunity and protection of citizens against arbitrary' acts of the police. Religious liberty and equality of sects sion work in Norway with a venge- and creeds before the law. ance. Lately they held a meetir.g Temperance legislation.

in Christiania, at which 400 persons First Methodist Deaconesses in Russia are said to have been enrolled.' The president of Scandinavian missions In the history of Russian Methodand 33 missionaries from Utah were ism the first Sunday of November, present. Plans were devised for car- 1908, will ever be remembered as a rying on an active and extensive mis- "red-letter day," marking the formal sion work over all Europe, where, it opening of Bethany Deaconess Home is said, 2,000 missionaries are at work in St. Petersburg. More than fifty teaching Mormon doctrines and indu- friends of five nationalities gathered cing people to migrate to Utah. Their in the humble quarters, and brought headquarters seem to be in Norway, words of greeting and encouragement where there are 1,200 adherents, of to the five plucky deaconesses who whom 400 are said to live in Chris- had begun their work here during the tiania. awful cholera epidemic.

The Disaster in Italy On this same Sunday a communion service was held in the First Methodist Seldom has there been such a sud- Episcopal Society in five languages, den and appalling loss of life as in and 22 persons were received into the the reccnt earthquake which shook Si- church. The Bethany Home is a hand cily and southern Italy, bringing which our church is extending to the almost instant death to more than people of this great metropolis, a hand 150,000 men, women and children. of Christlike love and mercy which Messina and Reggio, with a score of shall reach down even to the lowest, other towns, are in ruins. Christians and minister to the physical and spiri- have hastened to the relief of the sur- tual needs of everybody, regardless of vivors, but it is too late to save those race, color or creed.-REv. G. A.

who have so suddenly been called to SIMONS. AMERICA mission will operate in Peking, and A Unique Missionary Tablet settle the matter of the schools to which the students are to be sent. At Mount Holyoke College on These students will vary in age from Founders' day, November la, there was twelve to twenty years.-Episcopal unveiled a bronze tablet inscribed Recorder. with the names of her daughters who served as foreign missionaries during Sound Doctrine on Federation the first half-century of her history, At the recent Federal Council in 1837-87. These women numbered Philadelphia, while the matter was up 178; they went to 18 different coun- concerning sectarian divisions on tries, under the auspices of 14 Boards. the mission field, Robert E. Speer They founded scores of schools, said he had no desire to extend including Fidelia Fiske Seminary, Presbyterianism in the Orient, and Persia, the Instituto for girls in Spain, he wondered why the assembly and Woodstock, India. Among them should be so slow to indorse what were Olive J. Emerson, M.D., who had already taken place on the gave a noble life service to Burma, and foreign field. He thanked God that it 8 other graduate physicians who all was impossible to translate into Orienwent out in the second twenty-five tal tongues the denominational names years. The first missionary grave at of many Christian bodies in America. Gahoon was Zeviah Walker's; Mary He wanted to see a living, spiritual L. Partridge ('86) was martyred in corporate union of disciples. He was particularly impressive when he said, China. This tablet is 7 feet high by 5 feet in closing: "The younger men-and I wide; it was cast by the Gorham Com- know their hearts-have their own day pany and is erected by college alumna!. coming, and when it comes Christian It is the only memorial of the kind unity will be near. They do not think ever established. The names of these that loyalty to the past means disloymissionaries and their adopted coun- alty to the future. The past is good only as it makes wav for a better tries are arranged in the order of ~ classes. The oldest now living is from future."

the class of '44, Mrs. R. G. Wilder, Mr. Speer was hardly more Catholic still in India (with Miss Grace Wil- in his utterances than his colleague on der). the platform that evening, Rev. Ar- thur S. Lloyd, D.D., secretary of the Chinese Students Coming Episcopal Missionary Society, and one of the broad-minded men in that com- There will soon be a large influx of munion, who is doing evervthing in Chinese students into the United his power to promote the growth of States. An agreement was recently the brotherly spirit. He said he conentered into between Minister Rock- sidered it one of the best signs of the hill and the Chinese Government times that when Christians get towhereby the Boxer indemnity was to gether they apologize for being apart. be used for the purpose of sending 2,000 students to this country to be educated. One hundred students are The TMk on Hand for Laymen to be sent annually for four years, and It is a hopeful sign of the times fifty annually during the time of the that the Laymen's Missionary Move- indemnity. Eighty per cent. of these ment should have made such a tri- students are to be trained in the man- umphant entry into the city of Boston.

ual arts and the remainder in law and A series of enthusiastic meetings were government. A Chinese educational held, concluding with a men's mass- commissioner, with five assistants, is meeting in Symphony Hall. Mr. J.

to have charge of the work in this Campbell White, the organizer and ex- country, but need not of necessity re- pounder of mission enterprise, was side in Washington. A similar com- present, and the assemblies of earnest, busy men caught inspiration from the en's colleges. The smallest proportion eloquence of facts and arguments pre- are in medical schools. The same is sented bv him. He names, as the true of per capita gifts (Bible and standard ~of liberality for America, in missionary training schools excepted).

sustaining world-wide mission enter- Wellesley reports 1,000 students out prise, the annual sum of $50,000,000. of 1,800 contribute $2,257.

That amount can be subscribed most Lincoln Memorial University any day in Vall Street to build a rail- road or capitalize a mining enterprise; The university, established about ten why not invest that much within a year years ago near Cumberland Gap, foro the evangelization of the world- Tenn., is housed in the fine large an enterprise in comparison with building erected for the "Hotel of the which railroads and ship canals are Four Seasons." It is conducted for child's play? the benefit of the mountaineers, and an An International Opium Conference effort is being made to raise an endow- ment of $500,000 in commemoration Everything that helps mankind is of the one hundredth birthday of pleasing to God. Secretary Root has Abraham Lincoln. Among those in- made another contribJ-ltion to the wel- terested in the progress of this univer- fare of man and the progress of the sity are General O. O. Howard and kingdom of God through his sugges- President Roosevelt.

tion of an international conference on the opium question. Great Britain, The New Y. P. M. M. Secretary France and Germany accepted the sug- Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, who has gestion,and the conference was to meet recently returned from a tour of the in Shanghai in January, 1909. At the world, has accepted the General Sec- request of President Roosevelt, Bishop retaryship of the Young People's Mis- Brent agreed to act as chairman of the sionary Movement of the United American delegation to the conference. States and Canada, and entered upon It is hoped that Mr. Root's suggestion his duties December I, 1908. Me may result in concerted effort to di- Hicks has for six years been associate minish still further the damage secretary of the American Board of wrought by the drug, especially in Commissioners for Foreign Missions, China. and previous to that period was close- The use of opium in Canada and the ly identified with the work of the United States has increased alarm- College Young Men's Christian As- ingly of recent years. It has been both sociation as student secretary for the imported and manufactured for use by East under the International Com- Americans. mittee.

Student Gifts to Miasions Mr. Hicks brings to the movement excellent executive ability, experience The faculties and students of insti- in the work at home, a knowledge of tutions of higher learning in United young people, a first-hand knowledge States and Canada, for the year 1907- of the foreign mission work in the 08, contributed $116,712.59 for mis- united States and Canada.

sions, an increase of $8,759.65 over last year. The reports show that 22,- Statistics of Churches in Brazil 172 students out of 294,682 are among Members.

the contributors, and they average Presbyterian, General Assembly….. 9,000 $3.00 each per year. The largest pro- Presbyterian, Independent Synod …. 5,000 portion of students contributing are in Methodist ……………………. 6,000 theological schools and next in wom- Baptist ………………………. 5,000 Episcopal …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. goo LEADERSHIP. By the Rt. Rev. Charles H. ence more and more proves Him to Brent. 16mo, 260 pp. $1.25 net. Lvng- be-the Way, the Truth and the Life." mans, Green & Company, New York, The rare union of breadth with depth 1908. in the treatment of this theme is here found in a remarkable degree. It is THE FUTURE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHURCH. an ideal book to put into the hands of those who are hungry for power but By John R. Matt, M.A. I6mo, 193 ignorant of the price that must be pp. $1.25. Student Volunteer Move- paid to secure real power with God ment, New York. 1908. and with men. It is a heart-searching book, and some of the chapters can It is a long time since two books be read best in the closet. Appearing have appeared which are of such real simultaneously with Mr. Mott's book, and practical value to all who study "The Future Leadership of the the problem of securing laborers for Church," it emphasizes the quality and the harvest. The books are on kin- cost of such leadership. dred themes, and emphasize the demand respectively for quality and Mr. Mott's book, which has already quantity in the Christian ministry. received wide and complimentary re- Both will prove of special value to the view by the Christian press, deals Christian student who aspires to leader- with the vital question of how to ship in the Church of God. The secure able Christian ministry. This latest volume by Bishop Brent con- problem, he says, is one of "transists of the William Belden Noble scendent, urgent and world-wide Lectures delivered at Harvard Univer- concern. It involves the life, the sity last year. The object of the growth, the extension of the Church founder of this Lectureship was "to -the future of Christianity itself." extend the influence of Jesus as the Way, the Truth and the Life." In The opinion of one who, tho himnone of these six lectures does the self a layman, has proved by his writer, who is himself a leader of men, Christian statesmanship and missiona scholar and a missionary bishop, ary effort among educated men lose sight of this high aim. After dis- throughout the world that what he cussing the metaphysics of leadership, says bears weight, will surely arrest and showing how the world is greedy attention to this problem and help of leadership and that men are keen solve it. The first chapter discusses to be led, he defines a leader and dis- the problem, showing the almost unitinguishes him from a mere demagog versal falling off of candidates for the by showing that the real leader has in ministry in practically all lands and him the power of the single motive, churches. In the chapter on "The the power of the human will, the Urgency" the reasons are given why power of the blameless life and the more and better ministers are needed power of fellowship with the divine. in the various fields of effort, while Each of these attributes of leadership the third chapter treats of the obstaforms the subject of a succeeding lec- cles and sets forth all the possible ture, and all of them ·are finally seen hindrances that face young men who in their full perfection and divine are considering the ministry. Among glory in the representative Leader of these he sums up as chief obstacles: men and Leader of leaders, Jesus The lack of proper effort to lead men Christ. "Whatever gifts a man may into this calling; the attraction of possess, whatever efficiency he may other pursuits; the utilitarian spirit develop by industry and application, of the age and the lack of an adaptawhatever genius he may have for tion of preparatory school studies for leadership, his power climbs to its those who contemplate the study of throne only if, leader of men as he theology. Among the favoring inmay be, he is also the follower of Him who claims to be that which experifluences he mentions the power of ex- creation. The pictures are not ample, the maintenance of a Christian pleasant but they are good for atmosphere in the universities, and es- thoughtful girls to see.

pecially the work of smaller denom- MISSION STUDIES. Outlines of Missionary Principles and Practise. By Edward inational colleges, which are to-day furnishing the bulk of candidates for Pfeiffer. 16mo, 279 pp. 75 cents the ministry. The last chapter is the net. Lutheran Book Concern, Colum- strongest one in the book. The barb bus, Ohio. 1908.

on the hook, the point of the spear is This scholarly attempt to furnish a "The Propaganda"-what to do and text-book of missionary principles and how to pray that the Lord of the har- practise for the use of students in vest may send forth more laborers theological seminaries is the first of made sufficient by Himself for the its kind in the English language. Mr. harvest. The things he suggests are Robert E. Speer's book, which has a so simple, practical and so thoroughly similar title, consists of essays on a in accord with the best counsels of the variety of missionary topics. This present leadership of the Church that book, by the professor of theology in the outlook surely is hopeful. the Evangelical Lutheran Seminary, is more like Dr. Warneck's celebrated Every missionary should possess "Evangelische Missionlehre," and both these volumes. The high ideals treats the subject both theoreticalthey set forth apply with equal force ly and scientifically with Teutonic to the ministry of the coming native thoroughness. It is not a historical Church in every foreign field, and the narrative to be read for an hour's enfuture leadership of the Church of tertainment, nor a thrilling story to God is not a problem of one continent carry the reader along by the fascinaor of one race.

ON THE WINGS OF A WISH TO THE BANKS tion of great events in missions. Its OF AN INDIAN RIVER. By E. Mabel F. value is for those who desire to dig Major. 12mo, 196 pp. IS. 6d. Church beneath the surface and reach funda- Missionary Society, London. 1908. mental principles. Here are some of Here is a bright, attractive, in- the themes discust: Is there a science structive description of an imaginary of missions? what is its scope? the trip to India taken by boys and girls place of missions in theology; in the under the guidance of a lady mis- Church; the unity and diversity of the sionary. The chapters are chatty missionary enterprise; the missionary and entertaining, the descriptions call and aim; the real ground of misare vivid. The author describes sions (Scriptural, dogmatic, ethical CIties, trains, manners and costumes, and historical) ; missionary means and Hindu temples, idol worship and methods; home missions: its field and missionary life. It is a book calcu- object; the nurture of missionary life lated to interest young people and in the home Church. To each of these to awaken in them a desire to carry subjects the author gives careful conthe Gospel to those in sunny India sideration and writes as a teacher who have not the light of Chri~t. should. The book is well adapted for use in advanced study classes, is OTHER GIRLS. By Edith K. Snell. 12mo, thoroughly evangelical and (notwith- 127 pp. IS. Church Missionary So- ciety, London. 1908.

Many Christian girls and women standing some German terminology), never stop to think what they owe strongly American. Careful foot-notes, to Christ. This book will lead them a selected bibliography and an index to think by showing the dark pic- add to the great value of this unpre- tures of the girls in heathen lands tentious manual. It will give all who -girls who are bought and sold, master it an intelligent grasp of the who have crippled feet, are eternal greatest work in the world and prove prisoners, are slaves of men, and an incentive for progressive study of are despised as a lower order of the science of missions. THE MISSION STUDY CLASS LEADER. By the heroic sacrifice and conquests of T. H. P. Sailer. I2mo, 140 pp. 25 the pioneers. cents paper, 50 cents cloth. Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions, New Mr. Platt has packed his book full York. 1908. of information. It is planned for a text book for young people, with The mission-study movement has supplemental questions and refergrown to large proportions and is ences, but it is good for anyone to still growing. The great difficulty read and study. One will come from has been to secure trained leaders. such study a better citizen of the The Young People's movement has United States and a better citizen developed a few, but more are of the kingdom of God-with a needed. Dr. Sailer has proved one more clear idea of the way in which of the most efficient leaders of these the American nation has been diclasses. He has learned how to do vinely guided and of the possible it by study and experience. In this future of the great republic. brief manual he gives many valuable hints on theory and method that NEW BOOKS should be of immense help to those planning to organize these mission- INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF COMPARAstudy classes. 'After stating some of TIVE RELIGIONS. By Frank B. Jevons. the fundamental principles, Dr. 8vo, 283 pp. $1.50 net. The Macmillan Sailer gives definite practical sug- Co., New York. 1908. gestions on the preparation of the leader, the assignment of lessons, EIGHTEEN YEARS IN UGANDA AND EAST the conduct of the class and the se- AFRICA. By the Right Rev. Alfred R. curing of results. Every leader Tucker, D.D., LL.D. 2 volumes, illusshould have this little book and trated. 8vo, 359-388 pp. $8.50 net. should study it. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 190 8. Briefer pamphlets are also prepared for the help of leaders-in- A PARSON IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH. By cluding some excellent dramatic pro- Charles H. S. Matthews. M.A. Illusgrams to accompany Dr. Brown's trated. Crown 8vo, I6-3II pp. $2.00. "The Why and How of Foreign Longmans, Green & Co., New York. Missions." 1908.

THE FRONTIER. By Ward Platt. Maps, DAYBREAK IN TURKEY. By Rev. James L. Illustrated. 12mo, 292 pp. 50 cents Barton. Illustrated. 8vo, 240 pp. cloth; 35 cents paper. Young People's $1.50 net. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1908. Missionary Movement, New York. 1908. TIBETAN OUTPOSTS AND BORDER SKETCHES. By David P. Ekvall. 12mo, 227 pp. "World navigation and world his- $1.00. The Alliance Press Co., New tory may be divided into three York. 1908. stages: the Mediterranean, which stands for past history, the Atlantic THE LIFE OF JAMES ROBERTSON. By Charles which means the present and the W. Gordon (Ralph Connor). 8vo, 403 Pacific which holds the future." The pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., horizon of man is expanding and the New York. I90B. frontier of yesterday is the home base of to-day. There is no more THE CHURCH AND THE SLUM. By WiIIiam fascinating history than the story Henry Crawford. I2mo, 75 cents. of the winning of the frontier-dis- Eaton & Mains, New York. 1908. covery, exploration, settlement, conflict, cultivation, achievement-with A MAN'S FAITH. By Wilfred T. Grenfell. I2mo, 50 cents net. The Pilgrim Press. New York. 1908.

TOM, DICK, AND HARRY. By Miss Frances Boyce. 2S. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. 1908.

My FATHER'S EUSINESS. By Miss Marion Fiske. Illustrated. I2mO, 80 pp. IS. 6d. net. China Inland Mission, London, N.

1908-

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1907

ANCIENT HAWAIIAN BUILDING-A GRASS

A MODERN HAWAIIAN BUILDING-THE KAWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU . THE OLD AND THE NEW IN HAWAll

of the World VOL. XXX. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1907 VOL. XX. No. 10 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagnalls Company, 4,1·60 E. 2&1 St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. 'Vagnalls, "ice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, Sec'y.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES PEACE VERSUS WAR tures, and other nationalistic move- ments seek to bring Indian independ- The Hague Conference and move- ence in religion, government, educament in favor of arbitration as a sub- tion and social life. stitute for armed conflict, have a powerful argument in the awful cost of The speeches at the opening of the modern warfare. For example, the Indian National Congress at Calcutta recent Boer War cost Britain $1,200,- were notable, and voiced the demand 000,000, and the Boers at least one- for Indian self-government. This sixth as much, making $I,400,000,000 comes, not from a group of ignorant in all. It cost Japan nearly as much, reactionaries, but from some of the and Russia even more, to wage their best educated of the natives; and there' recent conflict. Thus these two cam- is every evidence that the demand will paigns, involving four nations, cost yet assume a serious aspect. If ever an aggregate of at least $4,000,000,- India is to be self-governing, its sucooo-all spent in conflicts which might cess must depend upon the Christianity have been avoided. What would it of its rulers. A government, pagan have been worth to mankind to have at heart, however cultured it might be expended such an immense sum of through contact with the West, could money in the arts of peace-in home never solve the great problem of liftand foreign missions; in institutions ing up the masses of the people, and of any kind for the uplifting of hu- that, after all, is the problem of India. manity! How must it appear in the We have the testimony of Sir Charles eyes of the Prince of Peace to see Elliott and others as to what has alsuch incredible amounts expended ready been accomplished in India by in destructive warfare! Since mod- the missionaries. The grand diffiern missions began over a century ago, culty is with the students who have the entire total spent for a world's broken with their ancestral faith and evangelization falls short of one-twen- have drifted into practical atheism. tieth of this sum! From their ranks future rulers will be recruited. As the key to the Eastern THE UNREST IN INDIA question, India needs to be more than ever the center of missionary effort. We give on another page an illuminating review of the causes and out- UNREST IN SOUTH AFRICA look connected with the restless stirrings among the people of India. The The agitation in South Africa for "Swadeshi Movement". aims at in- the organization of a native independcreasing the sale of Indian manufac- ent church has seriously affected the work under the care of nearly all the the coast to fight the French troops. missionary societies. The British Raisuli controls his own region, and Congregationalists, however, have the pretender rules Southern Momade a fairly promising effort to meet rocco. The missionaries in Fez and the demand that the "Ethiopian other inland cities are remaining at Church" assumes to satisfy by meth- their posts at the risk of their lives, ods leading to the eventual expulsion but thus far have received no harm. of the whites. In Bechuanaland the native churches were invited to select The North Africa Mission House in delegates to a conference with the Casablanca was destroyed by the mob missionaries, and most of the congre- and the missionaries were obliged to gations responded. During the three leave. Prayer is asked for the memdays' sessions ample opportunity was bers of the North Africa Mission, the afforded for free discussion, and the Kansas Gospel Union and other Chrisnative delegates were not chary about tian workers and converts whose lives advancing suggestions for the future are now endangered and whose work of the church. Tho acknowledging is being hindered. There are threats their own shortcomings, they urged of a fanatical "holy war" against all that the educational and spiritual Christians, but eyen this may be needs of the inhabitants were not well turned to the furtherance of the cared for under the present system. Gospel. Some of their own people, they urged, should be ordained, as in the Ethio- UNREST IN PERSIA pian Church. The decision of the conference, which recognized as jus- There is unrest in Persia as weIl as tifiable the natural aspiration of the in India. A friend writes that he is natives for a voice in the control of obliged to pinch himself to really betheir own affairs, was favorable to the lieve that the reforms are going on extension of ministerial authority, and in the land which a few months ago the outcome was the virtual estab- seemed wholly given over to the sleep lishment of a council in which the of ages. A constitution and a parlia- Bechuana Christians will participate. ment working away at Teheran, and local assemblies in all of the larger UNREST IN MOROCCO cities have virtually usurped the duties The situation in Morocco has be- hitherto assumed by the governors and come so acute as to demand French priest-judges of the various districts. intervention. Casablanca has been Above all, new ideas have entered into the chief scene of war between the the heads of the Persians which are 5,000 troops under General Drude bound to stay, even if the constitution and the Arab tribesmen from the in- and parliaments go to smash. Newsterior. The Arabs made attacks on papers are springing up in many of the the French, but were repulsed with cities and are preaching freedom and considerable loss. The French are at- political honesty. There is actually a tempting to keep order along the comic paper published in Tabriz with coast. The sultan's brother, Mulai cartoons which mock at many of the Hafid, has declared himself sultan, and inconsistencies of religion and do not was reported to be marching toward spare the lash in dealing with political dishonesty of those highest in office. Satires on Persian life are appearing

SIGNS OF THE

in book and pamphlet form, and are ers have definite ideas, and the mob folhaving a ready sale, and people in the lows the leaders. There is no special demost out-of-the-way corners of the mand for a change of dynasty, altho very land are discussing subjects that never harsh things have been said of the Kapresented themselves to their minds a jars; but the cry that the king was unwillshort year ago. There are, doubtless, ing to grant a fult constitution recently storms ahead, for the clouds are al- closed the bazaars of many cities in Persia ready beginning to gather. The shah and filled the telegraph offices with peis evidently preparing for a conflict titioners to the king and to the members with the new ideas. He recalled one of parliament. Petition to the king is a of the former prime ministers who is time-honored Persian custom, but the menopposed to all such reforms. No one tion of members of parliament seems abknows, either, who the ultimate source surdly impossible. It is a fact, however. of authority is in a city-whether it is The wonderful thing here is that an Asiatic the newly-arrived governor or the country, dominated for centuries by Is- Anjuman (the local committee). The lam, is claiming freedom, which means in new movement has already taken on the minds of all a share in government, in somewhat of an anti-foreign aspect. the minds of many freedom of speech and "Persia for the Persians" is the cry. of the Press, and in the minds of not a In the city of Ispahan, in the South of few ultimate religious freedom, and em- Persia, the demand has been made that bodies its claim in a demand for a constituthe Church Missionary Society repre- tional government of European model. sentatives be expelled; and in north- Allowing for much insincerity and timidity, ern Persia the feeling IS intense there is no question that the large majority against the Belgians who have charge of the people in northern Persia, especially of the customs and posts. At the in the cities, are enlisted in this new movesame time there is talk of religious ment. The simultaneous movements in liberty; and eventually, perhaps after China, India, Persia and Egypt indicate that many throes and birth-pangs, it will the causes are not local or transient. While become an established fact. One can Englishmen are watching the changes in not conjecture the future; it can only the other countries mentioned, it may be be left in the hands of Him who is well for them also to watch Persia. Espe·· wiser than us all, and in whose hands cially is the question of the future of Is-· the hearts of kings are turned as the lam wrapt up in this Persian movement. streams of water. THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN THE It looks much as tho the Orient EAST were really awakening from the sleep of ages. Rev. W. A. Shedd, of the John R. Matt, who during the past American Presbyterian Mission, writes sixteen or seventeen months has visas follows in the London Spectator: ited all of the continents of the world, has come back from these recent jour- The two words most used by the Per- neys with one overwhelming convicsians in their discussions are freedom and tion: that the time is at hand when constitution (hurriyat and mashruta). there must be an unprecedented ad- These have become the party catchword of vance on the part of the forces of pure even the ignorant. Very few, of course, Christianity of North America and have any but the most indefinite idea of Europe, and especially of the British what the words mean; but some of the lead- Islands and the United States, on be- half of the multitudinous inhabitants of the non-Christian world. He said at Northfield recently: I saw the streams of light breaking into·

the Dark Continent in the darkest places. vation of the Koreans, says the Bos- I fonnd that South America was an awa- ton Herald. The record of swift conkening continent. I have learned that in version of a people, made mainly by India not only among the educated' classes, American missionaries in the hermit but among the most deprest masses, Christ kingdom during the past decade, has is being enthroned. I found in the Philip- seldom been equalled in the history of pines nothing less than an ethical revival missions. It is due in part to the reacin progress, even within the Catholic tion of the people against Japan's Church. In the great Chinese Empire, harsh methods and to a feeling that, whereas on my visit about ten yelrs ago guided by Americans in matters of to China I was told there were 80,000 Prot- faith and civilization, a way to more estant Christians, a few weeks ago I was effective national self-assertion may be told that there are 180,000 Protestant found. Marquis Ito knows well that Christians and that the largest ingather- Japan's path will be made easier or ings into the kingdom of our Lord have more difficult according as Americans been, not before the Boxer uprising, but resident in Korea advise the natives. since that awful catastrophe. Bishop Foss, who has recently been In Japan there are only about 60,000 com- on a visit to Korea, says: municants of Protestant churches, and not as many members of the Roman Church, Whatever explanations may be suggested and certainly not as many of the Greek to account for the astonishing transforma- Catholic Church, making in the aggregate tion, the salient and splendid fact is that something like 150,000 Christians, and over the rapid evangelization of Korea within 40,000,000 of Buddhists. Yet these two two decades furnishes one of the most brilreligions are spoken of among educated liant chapters in the whole history of Chrismen of Japan as equals, and when any dis- tianity. Twenty years ago Korea had no tinction is made it was always in favor of Bible, and no part of it except the Gospel Christianity. of Mark. The missionaries had to create a dictionary and a grammar of the lan- Korea is being moved upon from one end guage, and translate the Scriptures into it. to the other by the Almighty power of the The New Testament was completed fourteen Spirit of God. In one denomination in Ko- years ago, and until now no portions of rea last year there were IO,ooo accessions the Old Testament have been translated to the Church, or more than in all Japan except Genesis, the Psalms and the Provin connection with the work of thirty mis- erbs. And yet there are several thousands sionary societies in the same period. In my of coi1Verts who are exceedingly diligent judgment, if the attack in Korea is properly students of the sacred book; and they put sustained by the Christians of North Amer- its precepts into immediate practise, and ica and Great Britain, in less than half a maintain higher ethical standards than pregeneration Korea will take its place among vail in any other foreign mission fields, the Christian nations, and will have the and there are many villages in Korea more unique record of being the first non-Chris- predominantly Christian than can be found tian nation in this modern missionary ef- in Pennsylvania or Massachusetts. fort, which has become an evangelized nation. GOOD NEWS FROM THE PHILIPPINES THE KINGDOM COMING IN KOREA Rev. C. W. Briggs of Ilolio writes that the Gospel is making splendid A gain of over sixty per cent. in progress in the Philippines and that converts by Christian missionaries in all denominations share alike in the Korea during the past year is reported, great harvest. The shouts of the harand Marquis Ito-Japan's resident vesters are much in evidence in Lugeneral-is described as addressing an zon, Panay, Negros and Cebu. The assemblage of missionaries, bespeaking their cooperation with Japan and pledging Japan's hearty aid in furthering the moral and intellectual ele-

Bible societies find increasingly large Bible study. In Lodz and its suburbs demand and appreciation for the Book there will be many opportunities for of books. Souls are continually being the young men to preach in smaller born into the kingdom. During seven meetings and to do personal work. years of work here a splendid start has been made toward faithfully ful- For this temporary school Rev. Eufilling, respecting the Philippines, the gen Mohr and Rev. Martin Schmidt Lord's great commission to us. And have been engaged and have agreed if the work may expand for fifty to work for the small salary of seven years as it has during the last seven, hundred and fifty dollars a year each. the islands will be predominantly evan- Twenty young men have already exgelical. There is not a town in Panay prest the desire to study for the min- Island to-day that has not at least istry, and of these to be accepted, some Protestant Christians, and all are seven have been received and nine are witness-bearers. God signally pre- not yet definitely accepted. The teachpared for America's coming to the ing begins on the Ist of October. Philippines for decades and the doors These young men are of different nawere opened to evangelical mission- tionalities and tongues, but all are aries at just the moment of the "full- Russian subjects and eager to learn ness of time," when all was ready for the word of God in order that they the sowing. may preach it. More students are ex- pected. THE OPPORTUNITY IN RUSSIA May this little school be the begin- The czar and his people are still ning of a great work for the glory of struggling to find a solution of their Christ and for the salvation of many national problems. We have no doubt souls. as to the ultimate outcome, but the period of transition is full of pain and WORK FOR NON-CHURCHGOERS distress, and at the same time rich with opportunity. Baron Uxkull, who A wide interest will be felt in the is now in America in the interests of new departure of the Fifth Avenue evangelical work among his country- Presbyterian Church of New York, men, says that the opportunity is so for reaching non-churchgoers in that great and the needs are so appealing fashionable quarter. Dr. John Hall that the Russian Baptist Union have quaintly remarked that while in Britdecided that it is not right to wait till ain there were churchmen and disthe money necessary for the erection senters, in America there were churchof the theological seminary is raised, men and absenters. Under the lead of and are to begin immediately with the the pastor, Doctor Stevenson, the foltraining of young men for the preach- lowing program has been adopted: ing of the Gospel in Russia. The Union has accepted from the Baptist To make our church a great evangelical, Church in Lodz the offer of rooms in evangelistic and missionary center, in conthe church building for the school. nection with which the superb building in This church is one of the largest in its ideal location will be used to the greatest Russia and has rooms for Sunday- advantage to give the Gospel to the world. school and societies, where during the On account of' the investment represented week the young men may gather for in the location and in the equipment of our church, nothing less than a great enterprise can justify the retention of this valuable property.

It is proposed to increase the num-

ber of elders and deacons; to introduce lation to family, Church and State.

a special Sunday evening service with More nearly than any other one insti- inspiring music and stirring Gospel tution it is a Palladium to the whole preaching, and a special course of Bi- well-being of society. As it stands or ble study and religious instruction for falls, every other interest is preserved young people, especially students com- or imperiled. One of the most perilous ing to the city who need a church forms of its invasion is Sunday lunch- home. The Sunday morning service eons, parties and other social festivi- will be continued along the former ties. These enter the home and lay lines. At the Sunday afternoon ser- foundation1 for other and more public vices the help of eminent men will forms of desecration, accustoming the be secured for a series of discourses members of the family to associate the along the line of religious instruction. day with pleasure-seeking and all self- At the evening evangelistic service all indulgence.

the pews will be thrown open. Besides THE MENACE OF STRIKES preaching of an evangelical character, there will be singing by a chorus of The present strike of telegraphers at least fifty voices, under the leader- reminds us that during the last quarter ship of one of the best known musical century, in America alone over 6,750,- directors. This congregation IS one 000 people have gone out of employ- of the wealthiest in the city. ment on strikes, and of these over 700,- SABBATIC REFORMS 000 were lockouts. One form of labor affects another, so that more than 9,- The movement in Britain in favor 500,000 employees have been affected. of the restoration of the Sabbath to The year 1894 was most notable for something like its former sacredness, the number of workers thrown out by has led to a wide circulation of a strikes, over 660,000 employees being pledge in America by the Woman's affected by 1.349 strikes in 8,196 shops National Sabbath Alliance, as follows: and each lasting for an average of Believing as we do, that the great prin- forty-two days. Such practical an- ciples which underlie the due observance archy means a loss to every member of the Lord's Day are public worship and of the community. The cost of all rest, we resolve to do all that we can to the products of labor is corresponddiscourage, as far as possible, such employ- ingly advanced, and all the rest of us ments on the Lord's Day as would prevent have to pay for these long intervals ourselves, our servants, or others for whom we are respousible, from being able to carry of idleness. Worst of all, as these out these principles. strikes are generally successful, the Hundreds of signatures have been •strikers grow bolder in demands, and obtained and the readers of the RE- the strikes the more frequent, wide- VIEW are urgently asked to give cur- spread and persistent. The recent re- rency to this measure and obtain sig- volt among the Irish Constabulary at natures among their friends and ac- Belfast entailed in ten days disasters quaintances. Effective mlsslOnary to trade that ten years will not repair, work at home is needed after this fash- and the antagonism between capital ion. The Lord's Day has well been and labor increases rather than dimin- called the "Workingman's Independ- ishes. In what is there a call for more ence Day." But it sustains a vital re- practical Christian statesmanship?

MORAL OBLIGATION OF GIVING*

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON The last recorded words of Paul to member the words of the Lord Jesus, the Ephesian elders are given in Acts . how He said, 'It is more blessed to xx: 30-36: give than to receive' "-words not else- And now, brethren, I commend you to where recorded in the four Gospels, God, and to the Word of His grace, which tho of course they represent the gen- is able to build you up and to give you an eral drift and trend of our Lord's inheritance amongst all them which are teaching. sanctified. I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves The whole substance of this last part know, that these hands have ministered unto of Paul's address bears upon ministry my necessities, and to them that were with to the poor and the needy; and looking me. I have showed you all things, how that backward to the former part of his so laboring ye ought to support the weak, message, it seems that this is exactly and to remember the words of the Lord what he refers to in "commending Jesus, how He said, "It is more blessed to them to God," because God is the unigive than to receive." And when he had versal giver; He lives to give, as the thus spoken he kneeled down and prayed with them all. sun exists to shine. We can not think It is very probable that we have of God without thinking of His love, never come to the true heart of this which is also the greatest revelation passage of Scripture. Last words al- of His life. His love, moreover, is ways have a peculiar emphasis, and not the love of complacence, attracted these were the last that the Apostle by beautiful qualities in the object, but Paul ever spoke to these elders, among the love of benevolence, drawn out whom he had labored for three years rather by their absence, and inspired in Ephesus. The question is whether by the desire and the determination to all of the thought of this paragraph develop loveliness where unloveliness is not one. He says to them: "I· com- exists. Ruskin says that the sun, mend you to God, and to the word of shining on a muddy pool, in time His grace, which is able to build you would change the clay to sapphires, up, and to give you an inheritance the sand to opals, the soot to diamonds, among them which are sanctified." and .the filthy water to white snow- Then he goes on to speak entirely of flakes or ice crystals, or fleecy clouds.

millistering to the needs of others, call- So God shines on that which is repul- ing attention to the fact that he him- sive and evil until He transforms it self, while he had a right to receive into that which is beautiful and good.

carnal things in return for his minis- Paul also says: "I commend you to tering spiritual things, had labored the Word of His grace." vVhat is that- with his own hands, not only to supply W orcl of His grace but one great tes- his own necessities, but those of oth- timony to the beauty of giving? The ers; and he adds, "I have showed you most superb example ever known of all things, how that so laboring ye absolute self-sacrifice is the life of our ottght to support the 'Weak, and to re- Lord Jesus Christ, and the sum and • An address delivered at the opening of the Convalescent Home and the Home for Jewish Chilcjren Qf the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, at Brentwood, M~:rch 22, 1907.

substance of all the teaching of the solutely need for themselves? God Word of God is to glorify self-sacri- has given to such more than their own fice, as shown, first of all, by Himself, necessities require in order that they and then in all who follow His exam- may help others. Why have some of ple. us more than is absolutely necessary So the whole drift of this passage to clothe and to feed us, except that we seems one, and suggests much neg- may help other people who have not lected truths, such as first, the obliga- sufficient; so that the superfluity of our tion of giving, and second, the privi- supply is to be poured into the lap lege of giving. "Ye ought to support of those whose needs are far greater the weak, and to remember the words than our own? That is God's purpose.

of the Lord Jesus, how He said, 'It is That is why He gives us more than we more blessed to give than to receive.' " need, not that we may hoard it up, but The first thing is "oughtness," and may do just as God does Himself- the second is "blessedness." By the pour it out to supply the lack of those way, those other words in the fourth that are needy. (2 Cor. 8: 14.) chapter, twenty-eighth verse, of the All truly benevolent institutions have Epistle to the Ephesians, may possibly a natural demand on the public for have reference to this, being in the support. It is not an optional thing very epistle written to the church as to whether people shall give or not whence these elders came: "Let him give; it is a bounden duty, and those that stole steal no more, but rather let who do not, are stealing, withholding him labor, working with his hands the what God has given them for the bene- thing which is good, that he may have fit of others. The whole Church is to give to him that needeth." Does he wrong about this matter of giving. A not mean that not to give to him that quaint Western governor said: "Peo- needeth is to steal? That it is so far ple generally consider that they have an obligation to give to the needy that made their money by their industry to withhold is to defraud our neighbor and economy, and if the Lord gets any of his dues and so is also robbery of of it He ought to be thankful." That God? so, Paul tells him that has been is putting it, not as people express it, thus stealing to stop his stealing, and but as the carnal heart really means; instead, to "labor, working with. his that is to say, man considers that he hands the thing that is good that he is under no such obligation to God or may have to give to him that need- man, and that, in giving to God's poor eth." It is not merely the contrast be- it is on his part a pure exercise of phi- tween a selfish indulgence and an un- lanthropy and benevolence.

selfish service, but between dishonest But is not such giving the discharge withholding, and stopping stealing by of an obligatior.? And if you do not giving support to those whose weak- give, when able, the time may come ness has a claim on us. when you will be paid back in your Look at this for a moment. We find own coin. The social wheel has a way in this world two classes of people- of turning, so that those who are at the the strong and the weak. Who is to bottom now, often come to the top, take care of the weak if those do not, while those at the top, on the other who have more strength than they ab- hand, sometimes go to the bottom.

19°7] THE MORAL OBLIGATION OF

Those who are to-day at the top may And it is not simply happiness. It is come to the bottom by and by, and if true that happiness does come from they have not helped those who are giving, but this is more than happiness now at the bottom, may need help, and -it is "blessedness," implying the Di- not get it, which is nothing more than vine blessing. God does not simply a judicial retribution. When the obli- leave us to the natural satisfaction gation that we owe to humanity is con- which comes from giving, but in addi- temptuously ignored and neglected, tion to the natural law of compensa- we ourselves, perhaps, in this revolu- tion, there comes an outpouring of Di- tion of society, may come to be among vine blessing upon the head of the the bottommost, and find that those giver. who are then uppermost take no care H you want to be miserable you of us, just as we took no care of the have only to think about yourself; let undermost when we ourselves be- self be the center and the circumfer- longed to the uppermost. One does ence of your whole life; think only of not need to live long to see how for- what you like and do not like; of what tunes change, so that some who were you want and do not want; of what once rich come to beggary, while those you prefer and do not prefer. Study who once were beggars come to wealth. your own comfort, convenience, "Ye ought to support the weak." pleasures, luxuries; and, if you have There is an obligation to labor, not anything superfluous after you have only to supply our own needs, but to satisfied all those, pile it up, hoard have something to give to those who it and feast your greedy eyes upon are needy and can not help themselves. your accumulations. If you want IVe talk about independence, but there to be wretched, that is the way. is no such thing as being independent. But, if you want to be happy, the All men belong to a common body way is to limit your wants and your politic, with all the rest of humanity, expenditure, so that you may have and can not be independent of each the more to give to those whose other; we are so dependent upon one wants are far greater than your own. another, that if one of us does not do If you want real blessedness as well his duty, the whole of the members of as real happiness, ally yourself with the body politic suffer in consequence. the Infinite Giver. "There is that Now turn to the other side and look scattereth, and yet increaseth; and at the blessedness of giving. Weare there is that withholdeth more than told, "It is more blessed to give than to is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." receive." Nine-tenths of us do not be- There is an old myth of a magic lieve it, or, if we do, do not act as tho skin, wearing which, one got everywe did. We are all agreed as to the thing he wished for. But each blessedness of getting, but do we really grant shrank the skin, and by and believe that it is still more blessed to by when the wearer got what he give? that, however good it is to re- wished for, the skin squeezed his ceive, it is grander to impart? anq, breath out. The fable is true, and not only so, but that the very object of the magic skin is nothing but selfishgetting-the noblest purpose and end ness. Every time you get your of getting is not reached until we give? selfish desire fulfilled, you shrink;

[October 730 you get to be smaller in capacity for should have issued this three-ce.nt generosity and for sympathy with piece-because, when we had nothing others. But, on the other hand, smaller than a five-cent scrip, people every time you give, there is an ex- put that into the collection, but now, panding of your whole nature-an that we have got something so small enriching of your whole being. as a three-cent nickel our collections will fall off two-fifths /" Is it not We get sick of the common talk melancholy that disciples should about "giving." People give, and feel in their pockets to find what is parade the fact, and want everybody the smallest piece of money they else to know how very generous have to put in a collection plate for they have been, when at the bottom the Lord? Suppose the Lord had they are really stingy and parsimo- given us the smallest thing He had! nious. We have a little fable in What would we have got? But He America which has an amusing ap- gave His greatest gift, and with the plication. It is a story of two coins, lavish generosity of grace! Should a bright silver dollar piece, which bears not we learn something from such the image of the goddess of Liberty, grace, when we make our offerings and a one-cent copper piece, with the to Him? Should they not be someimage of a North American Indian. thing worthy of what He has done On one occasion, a new silver dollar for us? found itself in the same plate with a penny with this head of an In- POOR. YET MAKING MANY RICH dian upon it. And the goddess of Liberty looked down upon the In- The Church Times gives an interdian, and said: "You miserable, cop- esting little account of a poor girl, per-faced, feather-trimmed heathen, blind and deaf, an inmate of a North what are you doing in this plate, in Devon workhouse, who "lives a life of the sarpe company with me?" And prayer in her darkness and solitude." the copper coin, with the Indian's To this afflicted one the initiative of face, responded: "Well, there is one the organization of the Missionary thing sure: I am found in a great Candidates' Fund of the S. P. G. may many more mtsswnary gatherings be traced. That fund now has reached than you are 1" How plain the satire the sum of over £3,000, subscribed in of it all! How seldom do the greater a comparatively short time, the first gifts corne into the Lord's Treasury! item being three shillings saved by During the Civil War coins became the blind girl. The writer of the difficult to obtain, and paper money notice says: was furnished in their place. And at one time, the lowest denomina- She was in a little bare ward in the tion was a "five-cent scrip." The workhouse when I saw her, looking very time carne when the government sad because her Braille copy of the Mission minted the three-cent nickel piece. The Field had been torn. . . . She asked me treasurer of a church, a fine man, to pray for her, and then told us not only who had a brother, a missionary in to pray for missions but also for the par- Siam, said to me, "Pastor, it is very ish, for Sunday-schools, and bands of hope, unfortunate that the government .etc.; and one felt rebuked as one thought of her life of prayer, always thinking of and interceding for others in her darkness and silence. THE H ..W …. IIAN laLANOS.

n."isl.nd.oIlhel….o.I'U.bot_lIdtr!04 ..1…… Z2d.. ' ••llLlIOrtb.IM ….. 4II ..1•. …t1tt ::~. :!:~;.o~l::2::~~:~~~~~~:e~:II::.:"~::.:.~K~J.-=::lyb10~;,"~1~-:.': r _<., . . . _ _""10",,, •• , … ;,.p….I..' 01 ..""•• hr,.bL 0.. , ………u."…….. …..!I.H;!.. u.. Lo&.Il.6OOH …..I.i.I.JOO.Io.oJI.II• .sJOO Tbo._PllocaclloHb_ _nllinols""IIR4".ltballloo, lIM '1""_…… .,._.nd .~. ", …I.lylo. <0 ,be DOnh…", of Hawaii.i••nolde. W…d. ..-…. nil "qua"''''i,…..dn,''''''

""0""". I. H ………O'OOo ,… IN>…' ore L~…I """ K._Ioo"., -.,~ ".h•••ly uuluo:d as Mock _ _ M~' is c~eflr ,emlrk.bk 101 IISI"'" ,,,UQ'I. u.h1l. =-ainlnc the city oIlt"""I"….b" ",pi"I, ~,".n uleal 01 -'98><1""" ..iles On it ….tM ""IuI" "'_ pmd..<'I~. pl,,,,Wio,,. or .ho .'_P. _01 "loki, Io.wI. i….. _ ….<NI".'iv. … In.. …..,. ….n Ha,bo<.,h".i'< 01 III. <CImlni' ..,d·..,. ..~~ """OR Is '''' otiles '''''''' H.. "l-. …..itb.oIde>tlOl."doltlle ……P.llHtot … DOf'blNSC- Thi.;.COO'AraoqIJcalledh.l….r~nl… I>«…~<>l ,10 w_lIh <>I ,,.,,.,I…oJ loll…… ando.',,, …………. 01.-' …_ I/VT~"-'.&."N&J S.SRiJIJrI!S _ Orr . _ ,.Iando .~.r~ ••• ",.nv ,,,,,,,••lIds oI.cresol "llable I.nd …….. ""'" in ,… _ _,OR 01 ~:~~:.:a~g::~y ,be."…"m."'o••boIlI'o •••.nloll.".. ,….. oI …yiTllrper….. M.cboi'Jfri.l.n4i.u<eed"'-l, PAel"e €A.a. …. ""… v.'…bl.ao"'._"…. br.n… ,~_,OOo<<o I."do HAWAII'S MISSION IN THE WORLD BY REV. ORRAMEL H. GULICK, HAWAU* This little group of eight inhabited The fathers of modern Hawaii were islands, constituting the territory of the missionaries sent out from Boston Hawaii, lies 2,100 miles southwest sixty, seventy and eighty years ago. from San Francisco, a little over one- When my father landed in Honolulu third of the distance across the broad in 1828, having sailed around Cape Pacific. They form the only conve- Horn in a six months' voyage, it was nient and safe stopping place in the a year before the first letter from home wide stretch of waters, and are des- reached him. His mother had been tined to exert incalculable influence dead a year before he heard of his loss. upon the great nations on both sides The fathers builded better than they of the mighty ocean. knew. The Gospel that they preached proved leaves for the healing of the It is interesting to note the dispro- nations, and nowhere has the transportionate influence of islands upon forming power of that Gospel been the history of the human race. Wit- more fully shown. No greater or more ness Greece, tho not an island, a penin- successful Gospel work was ever done sula; Rome, on a peninsula; the isles in the history of the Christian centuof Great Britain; the empire of Japan; ries. These, "through faith subdued the islands of New Zealand, and Ha- kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obwaii. Old ocean is the highway of the tained promises, stopt the mouths of nations, and those living upon the lions, quenched the violence of fire, highway, the islanders, are favorably escaped the edge of the sword, out of located to make their influence felt weakness were made strong, waxed upon the world.

* Mr. Gulick was for twenty-two years a missionary of the American Board, in Japan, and is now a mis- sionary in his native islands of Hawaii. valiant in fight, turned to flight the ar- Chief Justice Wm. L. Lee, Judge mies of the aliens." They had not, Lorin Andrews, and Hon. John Ti. however, to endure "trials of cruel Her leading men came fully to under- mockings and scourgings, nor of bonds stand that the acknowledgment of the and imprisonment, nor did they wan- autonomy of this pin-head kingdom, der in deserts, and in mountains." by the great powers of Christendom, "These all having obtained a good re- a prize she most earnestly coveted for port through faith received not the herself, came to pass through the promise, God having provided some Christian enlightenment of this, so re- better thing for us, that they without cently heathen people. These bright us should not be made perfect." The lessons from little Hawaii, so seldom full knowledge of the measure of suc- now thought of or mentioned, had cess and triumph of their work was much, very much to do in opening the not revealed to them, as it now is to great people of Japan tn the light of us. The results of their missionary Christianity. No lesson in this world work ought to be, and is, an inspira- is like the plain object-lesson. Hawaii tion to missionaries to-day in every was an object-lesson to Japan, and to- heathen land. day through Japan to China-a con- crete example, known and read of all The Master's plan was broader than men, of what the Gospel could and the measure of man. They laid the would do for a people, however illit- foundations deep upon the Word of erate, however weak and small. The God, and the revelation of His Son, gods of Hawaii had been thrown into and the result of their labors is the the sea or cast into the fire, and the goodly edifice of social and spiritual revelation of the love of God, through . life, which we see to-day. His Son, had redeemed C1 nation.

The great mission of Hawaii, now The tens of thousands of humble apparent, was to bring the Gospel thus givers who supported the mission to far on the way to the teeming millions Hawaii, little dreamed how their gifts of Asia. Shrewd and watchful Japan and their p.rayers for Hawaii were learned many lessons from little Ha- forging the key to the g-reat nations waii. She learned of a little people, un- of the Eastern Continent. Truly God lettered savages, transformed in forty has done wondrous things whereof we years through the influence of Gospel are glad. teachers from savagery to a respect- able conditiem of Christian citizenship. A Christian Chinaman. I'l. resident of She saw that America, through whose Honolulu, has for years t-,y his regu- mISSIOnaries the light had been lar contributions supported a faithful brought to these once dark islands, Gospel preacher in his native village was not eager to seize the infant na- in Southern China. tion. She perceived that the great na- tions of Christendom-America, Eng- In the ports and leading cities of land, Germany and France-all en- China are scattered younlS Chinamen trusted their citizens, and their prop- of talents who have imbibed enlight- erty of large amounts, to the Supreme ened Christian ideas in the schools of Court of Hawaii acting as a Court of Honolulu. Admiralty, upon whose bench sat Often have we heard of the reflex influence of Christian missions, but here we are led to see how the enlight- in the mixture in large proportions of enment of a group of islands, 4,000 various races, with the possible excepmiles away, tends to move a continent. tion of Constantinople. Here we have the restless, eager and ambitious An- Turning to view Hawaii itself, we glo-Saxon, the substantial Englishsee that fifty years ago Hawaii was man, !he cultivated German, the goodfilled with Hawaiians. American and natured, stalwart and hospitable Ha- European foreigners numbered but a waiian, the keen and changeable J apfew score, possibly two or three hun- anese, the stolid, industrious and frudred individuals, with a few solitary THE HARBOR OJ!' HONOLULU, HAWAII Chinamen. In the Census of 1900 we gal Chinaman, the undeveloped, hopefind the figures as follows: ful Korean the steady and conservative Portuguese, and added to all these we Pure Hawaiians 30,000 have many fine young people of mixed 8,000 blood, supposed to combine in their Part Hawaiians ..••• 16,000 characters all the virtues and none of 8,000 the vices of the races whose blood Portuguese ….. 26,000 courses in their veins. 61,000 Other Europeans and Americans 5,001 Thanks to the teachings of the past generations. of missionaries that all Chinese . . . . races of ll1en are ' sons of God, and made in His image, there is no com- Japanese munity or city on the globe where the substantial unity of mankind is more Others, scattering thoroughly acknowledged and where men and women are received in all 154,001 public manner as being one as good as another so far as race or language Thus we see that the Hawaiians, both the pure and the mixed, number but 38,000, or a little less than onefourth of the whole population, while the Japanese number 61 ,000, being forty per cent. of the whole people. No more cosmopolitan city than Honolulu exists, and perhaps none that rivals it, is concerned. The purest Hawaiian sent from Hawaii to his islands, the women of culture mingle in the best Hawaiian churches, led on by their society on a par with their fairer-hued honored teachers, the American missisters of other races. The Chinamen sionaries, sent out four native Haand half Chinese, men and wom~n of waiian missionaries, with their wives, culture, of whom there are quite a to those islands lying over two thounumber, are treated like gentlemen sand miles southeast of our group. and gentlewomen in all gallant circles. Two of these four missionaries were Educated Japanese will never have among the then very few native Hastones thrown at them in our streets. waiians who had been ordained to the There is nobody in our city who would ministry and settled as pastors. These think such a thing possible. Here the two men were of heroic missionary tides of humanity from the Eastern character, and prosecuted their misand Western continents meet and sionary work among those fierce and surge together, taking points from warlike savages with great zeal and one another. Separate seats in cars, faithful purpose. One of these men separate seats in churches or public after fifty years of service returned in halls for persons of different races is his old age to his native islands and inconceivable. was laid to rest here two years ago. The second one, after fifty-four years Fifty-four years ago, listening to a of faithful witnessing for the Truth, still Macedonian call from a Marquesian lives among the people he has served chief who pleaded that missionaries be so long. Their mission was a success, churches labored successfully in that and many good Christian people are the fruit of their faithful ministry. island field-largely in the Gilbert Is- lands, and supported by the contribu- tions of thousands of dollars from the native Hawaiian churches. The spirit and character of these churches were greatly strengthened by this protracted and successful work.

The non-Christian peoples of Japan, Korea and China, who in the last thir- ty years have entered our islands by thousands, now sufficiently tax all the missionary spirit of our Hawaiian churches. We have now: CHURCHES Native Hawaiian Congregational. 60 English-speaking Congregational 8 Japanese Mission Congregational 16 Chinese Mission Congregational 6 Portuguese Congregational 3 Total • • • . • . • • 93 The Hawaiian churches as a rule are independent and self-supporting, paying the salaries of their respective pastors and meeting the expenses of Sabbath-schools and repairs of church buildings, and also making annual con- tributions to both home and foreign missions. The former of these go into NATIVE B.A.WAII.om BOYS Of late years this missionary work CHINESE BOYS IN BAW.Al1 for the Marquesians has been taken up by French Protestant missionaries. the treasury of their own home board, The Hawaiian churches are no longer known as the Hawaiian Board, while pushing missionary work in that dis- the latter contributions are forwarded tant field.

Brief mention must here be made of the part taken by the Hawaiian churches as auxiliary to the American Board, in the prosecution of the Micronesian Mission. When the first missionaries of the American Board set sail for Micronesia from Honolulu, July 15, 1852, they were accompanied by two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives, and for over forty years native representatives of the Hawaiian to the American Board of Commis- churches, tends to unify the whole syssioners for Foreign Missions, thus tem. keeping step with their fellow Christians of the Great Republic. Among The preaching and Sabbath-school teaching in the native churches is THE KAMERAHEHA SCHOOL..BCILDING maintained in the Hawaiian language with the exception, in a small degree, our native Hawaiian pastors are many in two or three of our city churches of high Christian character and of where the English language is used to spiritual attainments. On each of the small extent. As all the common four larger islands continual Christian school education of the country is now fellowship and comradeship is main- conducted in the English language, tained through semi-annual meetings the preaching and Sunday-school of the four local island associations. teaching, ere many years, will be in The General Annual Association of the the English language. The preaching whole group, which, as a rule, is faith- in the Portuguese churches is mostly fully attended by all the pastors with in the Portuguese language, tho the lay delegates from each of the younger portion of the several con- gregations are becoming fluent in the use of the English.

The sixteen Japanese churches and the six Chinese churches conduct all their services in their own languages exclusively, tho all the young people are daily acquiring a knowledge of the English language in the public schools. The work of the Japanese and Chinese missions is conducted by evangelists THE MAKIKI JAPANESE CH,?RCB, HONOLULU This church bas a. Japanese membership of over seventy

"GOD MADE THE WORLD FOR WOMEN, TOO"

educated and trained in the mission several missionary churches among and theological schools of Japan and the Japanese at different points. The China. These missions to the J apan- entire missionary work for the several ese and Chinese are maintained prin- thousands of Koreans who have encipally by liberal contributions to the tered this country, within the past five missionary work from the eight Eng- or six years, is in their efficient care. lish-speaking churches of the Congregational order, and also by the contri- The Christians, or Disciples, have a butions from the native churches, sup- small, earnest and active church in plemented largely by a liberal annual Honolulu, whose members are of the grant from the American Missionary English-speaking people of our city. Association. Some of our Japanese and Chinese churches set a bright ex- The American Episcopal Church has ample in their liberal contributions and fallen heir to the work of the Angservice to the cause and the Kingdom. lican Church, commenced over forty years ago, and has a goodly number It remains in this brief sketch of of members, mostly among the Engconditions in Hawaii, to mention the lish-speaking population. They have other denominations that are taking also work among other nationalities. a part in this interesting island field. The Roman Catholic Church has its First, are the Episcopal Methodists, greatest strength among the sixteen with whom the Congregationalists are thousand Portuguese who, coming in close fellowship, who began work from the Portuguese islands, brought in the early part of the last decade of the faith of their fathers with them. the nineteenth century, and have a flourishing church of English-speaking The Mormons, who for thirty years people in the city of Honolulu, besides have sent their missionaries from Utah, have a following among the native Hawaiians.

.. GOD MADE THE WORLD FOR WOMEN, TOO"

BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, D.D.

A company of women in India, hav- Tune: "Missionary Chant" ing received Christian instruction, formed a women's club on an Amer- God made the world for women, too, ican pattern, to discuss useful activities Its singing bi rds, its fragrant flowers, of women, and took the name Sorosis. The president of the New York Soro- Its lofty peaks and skies of blue, sis, Mrs. Jennie June Crowley, sent Our Father made, and they are ours. them a message, in which she said: "God made the world for women, too." The Savior died for women, too. The words were carved in ivory and About the cross, in every land, hung upon the walls of the club room, draped in silk. The timely message They gather, with their sin and wo, struck fire all over India. It was To lay them in His pierced hand. learned afterward that Mrs. Crowley wrote it on her knees. There's Christian work for women, "100- First heralds of their risen Lord- Great host of loyal hearts and true, They still proclaim the saving word.

And heaven's the home of women, too, . With perfect joy and perfect love.

Lord help us, make our homes below A foretaste of that life above!

TO THE HEATHEN AND TO THE

BY DR. JOHANNES LEPSIUS Secretary Deutsche Orient Mission An inquiry of all the German mis- Africa," pastor Wilrz has stimulated sionary societies concerning the re- our German Christians to prevent lation of their work among heathen this danger by increased efforts. All to that among Mohammedans gives the German societies have now the following general results: acknowledged that progress in work among the heathen will in many The older ten of these German mis- mission fields be checked, if we go sionary socletles (including the on neglecting missions among Mo- Basel Mission in Switzerland) were hammedans. founded for work among the heathen. Everyone, however, has been A great mistrust of every kind of led into mission work among the evangelization among Mohammed- Mohammedans or at least have ans has hitherto hindered the acgiven it consideration. Two younger ceptation of this truth. The mission societies have assumed missions to Mohammedans is the "Cinderella" among the Mohammedans as their beside her elder sisters, missions special work. Four other societies among the heathen and the Jews. do work among the Christians in the Most of our mission friends are of East, but incidentally benefit the opinion that the philosopher's stone Mohammedans. will sooner be found than that the Mohammedans will be converted. .The German mission work among These last six years I have been Mohammedans concerns old Mo- trying to rouse our German Chrishammedan nations as well as those tians to take up mission work recently converted. The results among the Mohammedans, and among the former in India and everywhere I have met with the Africa have until now been incon- same objections: siderable; among the latter, however, it is important. As you have 1. The time has not yet come. already heard, the Rhenish Mission 2. The doors are not yet open. has 6,000 baptized Mohammedans 3. The Mohammedans are not convertible. and 1,100 inquirers among the Batak nation in Sumatra. The Neukirch- To these objections I have always ener Mission Society, too, does a replied: blessed mission work in Central Java. Their statistics report 1,122 baptized 1. The time has not yet come because we Mohammedans and 285 inquirers. have forgotten to wind our clock.

In East and West Africa all mis- 2. The doors are shut up because we keep sion work is seriously threatened by the key in our pockets. the progress of Islam and its religious conquests among the heathen 3. The Mohammedans are not converted nations~in West Africa chiefly by because we ourselves have not yet been sufthe Rausa, in East Africa by the ficiently converted. Suaheli. In his pamphlet, "The Mohammedan Danger in West We surely ought not to say "the door is shut" if one fold of it is open. The map of the Mohammedan world to-day shows us that not only half of the door, but even three-quarters of it stand open, even if we admit designs the contrast between the nathat nations with a Mohammedan tion of the one God and the nations government are closed. Regarding of the many gods. Therefore the the efforts hitherto made to work "people" of Israel do not, in spite among Mohammedans we might of having been rej ected, belong to suppose that only 18,000,000 of them the "heathen." Far less are the are living under Christian govern- Christian nations "heathen." What, ment, and 124,000,000 under Turkish then, are the Mohammedans? Not government, instead of the exact Jews, not heathen; what are they? reverse. I think that the Chalifa, Paradoxical as it may sound, they too, must suppose this to be our are a Christian.sect, or better, a Jewopinion as he sees how little we have ish-Christian sect. I am going to done in converting the Moham- prove it. The God of the Mohammedan world. Surely, however, the medans is the God of the Old and latest statistics of Moslem popula- the New Testament. The prophets tion are correct and our unbelief is of the Mohammedans, with the exthe mistake. Our unbelief is short- ception of Mohammed, are the sighted and we must put on faith's prophets of the Old Testament and spectacles. Anyhow, there must be the prophet of Nazareth. The religa secret reason why Christianity has ious substance of the Koran has faith in missions among the heathen been taken from the Old and New and even among the Jews, but no Testaments. The belief of Mohamfaith in missions among Moham- med himself has its origin in the medans. I think that in this unbe- teachings of Jewish Christians in lief there is a dim idea that missions Arabia. The countries of Islam have among Mohammedans are not based already been represented in the upon the Scriptures or any injunc- Communion of Pentecost. The false tion of our Lord. There is a clear doctrines of Islam have already been commandment concerning missions contradicted in the New Testament, among the heathen: "Go ye there- not as the errors of the heathen but fore and teach all nations"; and re- as heresies of Christians. garding the Jews: "To the Jew first and also to the Greek." But where The Old Church had three large is it written that we are to preach provinces: the Roman world, the the Gospel to the Mohammedans? Greek world, and the Oriental world. Are they heathen or Jews? No. Or This third element has not yet come has the command concerning mis- to the knowledge of Christian scholsions to the heathen been also given ars so well as the first. St. John's for them? That could be doubted. disciples, the Ebionites, the Sabians or Mandeans, the Manichees, the The Greek word ; er 11 has in the Oriental Gnostics, are some frag- ments of the large churches of east- Bible been translated in two differ- ern sectarians. The heir of all these ent ways: "nations," and "Gentiles." sects was Mohammed and Jewish Which is the right translation? I Christianity revived in him. should say "Gentiles." "Nations" is an abstract, ethnographical term; After the appearance of Christ a "Gentiles" is a religious term. It new religion was impossible. The·

heathen religions were dead, Israel (b) Moreover there ought to be was in a state of slumber. From special missionary meetings, prayerwhence could a new religion come? meetings, missionary records and Islam is a degenerated branch of the statistical statements as to the work revealed religions. among the Mohammedans. The Thora says; "Thou shalt not plow But what are we to do with Mo- with an ox and an ass together." hammed then? Has the history of God pities the weaker animal, for it the Church not had many Moham- will come to harm beside the meds? Cerinth, Arius, Pelagius, stronger one. Let us not henceforth Socinus, Johann von Leyden, Joe yoke the mission to the Mohammed- Smith and the fathers of rationalism ans to the plow of the mission to the and modern theology~take them al- heathen. together and you will have a complete Mohammed. Surely he is 2. With regard to the work in the higher than any of them from his mission field. A difference ought to shoulders and upward; for he has be made between the old Mohamovercome or anticipated all their medan nations and those that have heresies. But in one point there is recently been converted to Islam. a difference-his heresy is not based Missions among the latter can be on Gentile-Christian but on Jewish- carried on in the same fashion as Christian doctrine. Therefore I have among the heathen. The Bataks in said that Islam is a Jewish-Christian Sumatra, for instance, have only been sect-a sect of as much historical veneered with Islam; the wood unposition as the Gentile-Christian sect der the veneer has remained heaof the pope; for every section of the then. In such countries work among Church, which pretends to be the Mohammedans and heathen can be whole of the Church, is to be called one-one in method, in agents and a sect. in success. For the work among the old Mohammedan nations it seems This fundamental distinction be- that the instruments must be of a 1;ween Islam and Paganism has not special construction and of harder l"lnly a theoretical value but also a steel. practical importance for the different methods of work among heathen There is another difference. There and Mohammedans. are many heathen nations, but Islam is one. Various as Sunnis, Shi-as, 1. Concerning the Church at home. Sufis, Ali-AUahies, Babites, and so (a) If we wish to rouse greater on may be, one root supports them ardor, a deeper spirit of prayer, and all. The heathen nations are a forest a stronger faith in behalf of our Mo- of trees; Islam is like a ficus benhammedan brethren, we must claim, galensis, as you can see it in the besides the interest in mission work Ezbekieh Gardens in Cairo. It among the heathen, a special inter- stretches forth its branches over the est in mission work among Moham- earth and the branches take root medans. Until now in the eyes of again, whenever they touch the Christianity it is not the heathen, ground, but the trunk is one. The but the Mohammedans "who are as trunk is in Mekka and the sap in all a drop of a bucket and are counted the branches is the Koran. Thereas the small dust of the balance."

TO THE HEATHEN AND TO THE MOSLEMS

fore the problem of missions among Islam are in common possession of the Mohammedans is only one: How a great many truths. We can not to bring Christ, as the Son of God, deny this common possession with- to the minds and hearts of the Mo- out greatly offending the Moham- hammedans. medan conscience and sense of truth.

This conference is a fair proof There is no question: the more a that missions to the Mohammedans Moslem is faithful to the truths of can be carried on as one work in one his own religion, the nearer he is to spirit. Him who is Truth in person. The 3; Concerning the workers, a spe- more we acknowledge the truths in cial preparation for the work among Islam, the more forcibly we can de- the Mohammedans is needed. You stroy its errors. Orthodox Islam is know the story of the sign-painter nearer to us than New Islam. Waha- who had only learned to paint lions. bitism is nearer than orthodox Islam.

One day an innkeeper came to him Our way must be to lead the Mos- and asked him to paint a blue angel. lem from the Sunna to the Koran He said: "I will paint one, but I am and from the Koran to the Bible.

afraid he will look very much like a Islam contains also some elements lion." I am afraid that our mission- of heathenism, bad ones and good aries to the Mohammedans look ones. The good ones must serve us.

very much like the missionaries to The Shia and the Suffy sects are an the heathen. And I think that this Aryan reaction against the Semitic is the chief reason of the small suc- spirit of Islam. This Aryan element cess in the Mohammedan work. No- in Islam can help to lead the Mos- body can do what he has not learned. lem's rationalistic manner of think- I was glad that in replying to my ing to the knowledge of atonement question as. to whether a special and incarnation. The Aryan spirit preparation for missionaries to the has been more accessible to the Mohammedans was thought neces- knowledge of Trinity than the Se- sary most of our mission-boards mitic spirit. VVe must not deny our have answered: "Yes." charisma. Let us be in all things, The question of how this prepara- as was St. Paul: to the Jew a Jew, tion is to be carried out, is a matter so to the Moslem a Moslem, but as of its own. Perhaps one Christian regards confessing the deity of EI-Azar in Cairo would be sufficient Christ, let us remain Christians.

for all the missionary societies of 5. As Islam is a ]ewish-L:hristian the world. However, until we have heresy, it must be overcome not only got it there ought to be a special by converting souls but also by de- missionary school for the workers stroying its system. Arianism, among the Mohammedans in every Pelagianism, Socinianism, Rational- country-in England, in America, in ism have been overcome by the Holland, in Germany, etc. Church as theological and philosoph- 4. Moreover, the methods used in ical systems. Charles Finney used preaching the Gospel to Moham- to state a plain distinction between medans and to heathen ought to be "conviction" and "conversion." Con- different. The Christian Church and viction must precede convepsion,

but conviction is not yet conversion. them Occidentals; for neither can we Conviction convinces the intellect, cause the sun to rise in the east and conversion breaks the heart. By set in the west. When the time has overcoming the theological system of come for the Oriental nations to be Islam the Holy Spirit will give con- Christianized as nations, it would be viction, by breaking the hearts the best for them to keep their Moham- Lord will give conversion. medan fashion of worship. How little need be changed! On the 6. Islam is the Church of the an- mosque put a cross in the place of cient Orient. Every country, every the crescent, in the mosque put the nation on God's earth has a claim to Bible in the place of the Koran, and its own characteristics, its customs, in the human hearts bring Christ inits own way of feeling and thinking to the place of Mohammed-and the and its special fashion of devotion. Christian Church is there. Do not let us take away from the Islamitic nations what God has But let us begin with. the last. given them; let us make them Chris- When they have Christ dwelling in tians but not Englishmen, Amer- their hearts by faith, all things shall icans, Dutchmen or Germans. Let be added unto them. May the Love us make them "fishers of men" but of Christ shine through us like the not lay figures for exhibiting the Sun. Then will the moon be ashamed outward adornment of Western cul- of her error that she believed that ture. God has made them Orientals, she had a light of her own! Christ do not let us insist upon making alone is the Sun of Righteousness.

ARMENIANS TAKING STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH ANONYMOUS "If the time and circumstances had in a deep forest among the Karke permitted, the Armenians would have Mountains near the present city of had a Reformed Church, perhaps by Bitlis; hundreds and thousands of peothe dawn of the eleventh century." ple thronging the sanctuary with green So writes an Armenian student in a branches, wreaths of roses, bunches of mlsslOnary college, and his essay flowers, and sheaves of barley and pleads with his fellow students as wheat; they place their gifts upon the patriots, philanthropists and Chris- altar and pray for the desire of their tians to study their own Church his- hearts. White bulls and deer are the tory, to sweep away the traditions and animals chosen for sacrifice. Doves superstitions that keep the Gospel are released, and from their flight truth from the people, and by means omens are interpreted. The heathen of the quickening shock of a revival to high priest takes blood and water in restore the Christianity of their early a golden watering-pot shaped like a fathers. dove and sprinkles the worshipers. Solemn prayers ask of Anahid tem- This is the picture he draws of the perance for men, abundance of napre-Christian worship of his people: ture's fruits, and reconciliation with a temple of white marble to Anahid

ARMENIANS TAKING :STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH

A.N ARMENIAN VILLAGE SCHOOL All the native schools In Armenis aTe "ragged·schools," tho they are not so called God. All belongs to the generations Vartavar, "Rose in bloom," continues before Christ. upon the mountains of Armenia. Nearly every family brings a sheep "Almost all these acts are retained for sacrifice adorned with colored pawith slight variations," continues the pers and pigments, and, as they apearnest student with regard to the proach the shrine, with lighted candles Armenian Church to-day. Instead of fixt upon the horns. The smoke of Anahid, "the Golden Mother of Tem- the roasting sacrifice arises with the perance," the Virgin Mary vies with incense of the church service. There her Son for the first place, and instead are sheaves of grain, fruits, flowers of the heathen pantheon are scores of and doves. Dust from beside the alsaints. The mid-summer festival, called

tar is carried home to the little chil- to get-and keep in the Church-at dren as a talisman to help them learn least one copy of the Four Gospels. their A-B-C's. The accompanying picture shows such an Armenian camp- As a far outpost of Christianity the meeting on "Cross Mountain" at the Armenians have probably endured feast of Vartavar. The large tent with more for their faith than any other six crosses is a church, the smaller people. They long ago answered their ones are being pitched by the assem- Persian conquerors, after explaining bling crowd. A sacred spring, a sacred their Christian faith and quoting how grave and a flock of sheep for sacri- nothing can separate us from the love fice should be added in imagination to of Christ: "Our properties and councomplete the scene. try, our lives and whatever we have are yours, but not our religion. Be- At the time of their national avowal hold your sword, and 10, our necks." of Christianity under Gregory the Il- In general the threats and the wiles of luminator the Armenians had no al- Turks and Kurds all down the Mophabet, and so there was no part of hammedan centuries have been met in the Scriptures in their own tongue. just the same way. After 45 I they ceased to be represented in the ecumenical councils. All Eye-witnesses relate how in the rehonor to the monk Messob and his cent massacres Armenian peasants helpers who, under the patronage of forgot even their children in their the Catholicos Isaac, early in the fifth eagerness to save their old parchment century, made an excellent translation Gospels. They carried the precious of the Bible, devising an alphabet for books with them irt flight, buried them the purpose. Every village has burned when hard prest, and arranged to transmit the secret through friends AN OLD ARIIB:NIAN PAROBHlCNT OJ' THB GOSPBL Oll' JOHN Tbilis one thousand years old. Tile linger points to tile plaee where J obn 8: 1·11 Is omitted

ARMENIANS TAKING STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH

and children until such time as the the women sell the product. They treasure could be recovered. have the reputation of pilfering, but in general lead a plain, clean life. One branch of the Armenians are Their names are usually taken from gipsies, called by the Turkish Gov- the Bible, they keep the Sabbath strictly, and in the event of a birth, A TYPICAL ARMENIAN CHURCH death or marriage seek the service of This was built over one thous&nd years ago, and 18 now a priest. They are superstitious, and make abundant use of charms and used 8S a Kurdish stable amulets, but fulfil the precept, "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath"; ernment "Copti," which curiously con- for, tho they quarrel vigorously some- nects them with the Copts of Egypt. times, they make up before sunset. Their manner of life is strikingly like Other Armenians are rather ashamed that described by the great evangelist of the poor "sieve-makers," and do Gipsy Smith. They wander from not intermarry with them. There place to place with donkeys to carry must be many stern tragedies and sim- their effects. The men weave sieves, ple pleasures under their black tents. . baskets and all sorts of wicker-work; They are great friends of the mis- sionary doctor.

Some earnest Armenians seek for the reformation which they believe is ten centuries overdue. They point out in the Armenian papers how celibacy was not known till the sixth century, picture and relic worship not till the seventh century, how sacrifice was a legacy from paganism and how all such forms are no part of real and original Christianity. The Catholicos AN ARMIINlAN GATHIIiRING ON OROSS MOUNTAIN

has proposed to permit monks and ening and enlightening effect of these bishops to marry, and priests to re- American missions upon all Armemarry in case of the death of their nians is strong and steady. wives, but the time is not considered ripe for pressing such propositions. Last October W. W. Peet, Esq., If only occasional councils could be completed twenty-five years in the serheld,-but political conditions forbid, vice of the American Board as treasand it is better not to discuss the po- urer in Constantinople and, as hunlitical aspect of the situation. dreds of people far and near, of all nationalities and creeds, united in do- Men of Puritan spirit adorn Ar- ing honor to Mr. and Mrs. Peet, addmenian history here and there. Kri- ing substantial presents to their conkor of Nareg, a tenth century monk, gratulations, there came this letter: said of prayer: "If I appealed to Moses, he lost his temper; if to Paul, he ARMENIAN PATRIARCHATE, persecuted; if to Peter, he fell. I ap-. peal beyond all saints to Christ him- CONSTANTINOPLE. self." The Paulicians originated as an Armenian sect, and, in spite of vaga- To the Hon. and Hardworking W. W. Peet. ries, their zeal for simple ceremonies Greetings and love. Had I heard in seaand for direct worship of the Creator was a lesson throughout the East. son that a formal commemoration had been Some of the remnants of this sect pre- arranged of the beginning of your work in served their simple Christian rites till this land, I, too, would have gladly hastened the advent of Protestant missions, and to take part in the exercises; inasmuch as were among the first to avow them- our patriarchate has shared in the results selves "Gospel Christians." of your beneficent and efficient activities, having received from you facilities in the God only knows the future, and it line of its labors, and seen its own needy is safe in His keeping. But it is cer- ones helped and benefited through your tain that if formal churches or worldly efforts. ecclesiastics come between Christian believers and their Lord and Savior, If our grateful wishes reach you somethe people must and will break down what late, it is with feelings no less sincere the institution in order to reach the that we wish you long, healthy and happy Person of Christ. days.

With about 12,000 Armenian mem- May you be strong in the Lord. bers of its mission churches, fully 20,- 000 young people of the same race in ARCHBISHOP MALACHI, its schools, nearly 30,000 in the Sabbath-schools, and over 40,000 avowed Patriarch of Constantinople. Protestant adherents, the American Board has met with more cordial ri- .. OWN MISSIONARY" MOVEMENT sponse, at least along some lines, from the Armenians than from any other The Presbyterian Church, South, is people. Some 4,000 of these students pushing vigorously the attempt to enare in high schools or colleges, and gage churches and individuals to unwhether by evangelistic, educational, dertake to support each a missionary literary Qr medical agencies, the !eay- in the foreign field, if not wholly, at least in part; and 580 churches have already adopted the plan: in Alabama, 23; Arkansas, 45 ; Florida, 12 ; Georgia, 36; Kentucky, 50; Louisiana, I3; Mis- sissippi, 29; Missouri, 32; North Car- olina, I02; South Carolina, 44; Ten- nessee, 42; Texas, 62; Virginia, go. Of I65 missionaries supported on the forward movement plan, 25 are by in- dividuals and I40 by churches.

A LION-HEARTED MISSIONARY IN THE

OF PERSIA BY MISS A. Y. HOLLIDAY Short of stature, insignificant of Jesus to my heart, and where He presence, imperfectly educated in the draws I must follow, and where He old Armenian schools, of a non-Prot- sends I must go." estant family, a young Armenian of Salmas who had for some years been About four years ago the Lord laid a cab-driver in Tillis, became a mem- it on his heart to go to a certain tribe ber of our church and teacher of a of Kurds, but no one would take him, village school. He is now about thir- as the region was too dangerous. He ty-five years of age, and five years ago found in himself some remnants of received a baptism of the Holy Spirit race hatred, and prayed, "0 Lord to enable him to carry the Gospel to Jesus Who didst pray for Thine own the non-Christian races. His love for enemies, take away the hatred of these them and increasing fitness for the who have injured the Armenians so work seem a miracle to us, and a still deeply and give me love for them, for greater one is seen in the willingness Thou knowest without that I can do of his parents and young wife to allow nothing." him to go to the races hated and despised by Armenians and counted by God answered his prayer and he many as dogs and swine unworthy to found Kurds who gladly took him, receive holy things or have pearls cast tho he had to walk sixteen miles over before them. His family uphold his rough mountain roads and arrived hands by praying for him and writing with swollen and bleeding feet, but to him words of cheer and encourage- full of joy. He said: "I loved them ment. all. The older men and women were as my parents; the younger, brothers Just after the murder of Rev. Ben- and sisters, and every child like my jamin W. Labaree in a pass through own; but what was more wonderful, which we came the second day follow- as much as I loved them, ten times ing, and while the two bodies were more did they love me, and received still lying in a neighboring village, his me into their homes, saying, "We father said, "Khanum, I am afraid for hate the Armenians, but we do not G– since this murder." count you one; you are of us."

"You have laid him on God's altar He spent some weeks among them, for service," I replied, "and you do often going alone, as guides refused not mean to take him back, do you?" to take him on account of blood feuds With tears streaming down his face he between the different clans and vilanswered, "No, Khanum, no. How lages. He was thus passing through a could I ever look my Savior in the valley when a voice came from a rock face when I meet Him if I denied Him above, "Stand or you are a dead man." my boy? All I ask is, don't let him Looking up, a fully armed Kurd came go about alone, as he has done." out prepared to rob and kill if needful. G-said: "Come down; I came to "F<l;ther," said G–, "this isn't find you; I am sent with a message for a thing you can help, or I either. you." There is a band from the heart of "For me? Who sent you?"

"God sent me to tell you He loves his head." The Turk was told: "Only you and wants you to leave your leave that unclean Armenian and you wicked works that He may save you." shall have a good place and piIav to The robber took him home and kept eat," but he remained true. him two days as a guest in his village. At a meeting of seventy or so, he was They went to the dwellers in the opprest and said: "Oh, is there no one black tents; the Nomads, and being here who will accept my Master Who belated were obliged to spread their died for you?" beds on the hill under the open sky. G-said to Keobela Rassottl: "What An old man rose and said: "I wil1." shall we do?" and he replied : "We "And must I go to Jesus and tell have a Master Who loved to be out Him only one will come?" on the mountain sides at night and He One after another, twelve stood up will be with us." The donkey-man and after the meeting they came and curst and swore and said: "These said: "We wish you to come to a Elat thieves will kill us and take the mountain spring and baptize us." donkeys." When they were laid "But what if the others come and down, G–said: "How do you feel, kill us?" K– R–?" and the. answer came: "It doesn't matter, for then we shall "Never so. happy in my life." go to be with Jesus, which is far better." But that same hour, the gov- Once G– was overtaken by a ernment troops arrived to fight with party of young Moslems and one linthese villages and he was compelled to gered behind to hear the story of reflee. deeming love and said: "I never heard The Kurds often say: "No one ever it before, but I believe it and accept told us these things. We had no idea Jesus as my Savior." Stepping bebut that the fast and the pilgrimage hind a mud wall, they knelt for a would save us." Some of these tribes prayer of consecration, and parted were Nestorians who have only be- with embraces and kisses, to meet no come Moslem within two or three cen- more perhaps on earth. turies. It seems to be a fact with many of them that in the last hour it One cold winter night, two men, is whispered into the ear of the dying: one a converted Sayid, came to the "Look to Jesus and call on Him; He village house where we were staying. only can help you now." It was late and it became evident they G–also visits Moslem tribes, not could not return to their village that Kurdish, but quite as wild and even night. I could only spare a scanty more fanatical. In one such village, supply of bed-covers for them and he and the Turk who was his compan- said: "What shall we do, G—" ion, were for three days refused a lodging or horses with which to leave "We shall sleep together, of course; the place. They sat in the open street, are we not all brothers in Christ?" taking turns to sleep and watch, and said to each other: "Faxes have holes So he and K– R– put their and the birds of the air have nests, but beds together and they made out for the Son of Man hath not where to lay the guests, but I silently thought: "It is one miracle when a Sayid will sleep in an Armenian's bed and another when the Armenian will suffer him to do it."

MIRZA GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA

When this work began we thought 'Go slow, you had better be very care- G–would be soon killed and he was ful in this matter. These people have willing, but he has been wonderfully some powerful protector. Some of protected by Moslems themselves. We the kings of Europe must be behind were once called before a Sayid gov- them for it is inconceivable that a ernor to give account of ourselves, and khanum and an' Armenian should on the road, a man whom none of us come here in the winter's cold and knew stept from a doorway and said: dare to tell us our religion is not true "Don't be afraid; I have spoken for and try to turn us to theirs, if no one you to the governor and it is all right." was backing them up.' Tell me, which We had a good chance to preach Je~us of the kings sent you ?" to that proud Sayid. Let us pray for the native churches A man said to G-: "Did you that God may indeed send many such know when you were in Oosky that men from them in the name of the the Mujtaheed meant to drive you King of Kings to win the Moslems out? But I am his Mirzah; I said: of Persia to Himself.

MIRZA GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA* BY PROF. R. SIRAFUD DIN, B.A., FORMAN COLLEGE, LAHORE Mirza Gulam Ahmad Qadiani, being drinking, for liking the company of called Mirza because he comes from women of dubious character, sinners a Mughal family and Qadiani be- and drunkards." cause he is a native of the village Qadian in the District of Gurdaspur, The number of his followers, called Punjab, is an old man. some seventy after him the Ahmadiya Sect, as given years of age, of a respectable descent by himself, ranges from 10,000 to 50,- and owning some estate in his village, 000, and again from 50,000 to 70,000. who claims to be the Promised Mes- But according to the last census report siah in his Second Advent. "He began his adherents number only I,II3 males by claiming himself to be 'Like Christ,' over fifteen years of age, so that, as but has discovered that he is greater Doctor Griswold states, Ii 10,000 would than Christ in so far as his miracles probably be a liberal estimate for all are greater than the miracles of Christ, India of the Mirza Lahib's following, his prophecies clearer than the proph- including men, women and children." ecies of Christ, and the names and titles given to him by God are,more glo- "He makes known his mission to the rious than those given to Christ. Not world in four different ways, viz: by only this much, but he arrogates to means of literature, public disputation, himself the right to revile Christ for the challenge and educational work. teaching one thing and doing another, The last consists of a middle and high for being addicted t~ the habit of school at Qadian where the children of the Mirza's followers are taught. But the first one is the most important • The object of this paper is to give some facts about the doctriues aud life of Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Qadian, in the light of their development and their relation to Christianity. For a fuller information about the facts of his teaching and life by themselves, the reader is referred to a pamphlet on "Mirza Gulam Ahmad," by the Rev. H. D. Griswold, Ph.D., of the Forman Christian College, I,ahore.

method used by him. He has a press of God, and the greatest of all the of his own from which he pours forth prophets for his guide. a constant stream of notices, open letters, memorials to government, hand- Such would have been the case with bills, etc., etc. He also publishes two Mirza Gulam Ahmad, but Providence papers, one in Urdu and the other- placed him under different circumcalled the Review of Religions-in stances. In his early manhood while English. He says 'he has written working as a petition writer and in about fifty books in Arabic, Persian other similar capacities, being a Moand Urdu, and these books have been hammedan Maubri and naturally encirculated even in Persia, Arabia, Ka- dowed with interest in things religious, bul, Syria and Egypt.' " he entered into controversy with Christian preachers and converts. Hav- Outside his own sect he is consid- ing had to face some hard questions ered to be a bitter enemy of Christian- and finding himself unequal to the task ity by Christians, of Hinduism by the of answering them, he thought over Hindus, but most of all he is intensely them a great deal and, retiring from disliked by the mass of Mohammed- society, shut himself up in his room ans who call him an infidel, a heretic, and gave himself to meditation like the an apostate, a liar, an impostor, and prophet Mohammed of old in his cave; other names. and like Mohammed, depending a great deal more on his own human His Creed reason and contemplation than casting himself on God for guidance and light, Mohammedanism has been called he began to solve his doubts and diffi- Judaism without Christ, and Moham- culties, and naturally loath to give up medans have in all ages, beginning his own fancies and imaginations and with Mohammed himself, admitted will for the thoughts and the will of and intellectually believed in all the God, arrived at some. of the curious great facts of Christ's life without in results. the least hesitating to withhold from him that moral and spiritual allegiance 1. With reference to Christ's wonwhich such a life demands and without derful superhuman birth the Mirza which such life would be meaningless. seems to have yielded to his inherited In spite of all the superhuman facts in Mohammedan characteristic of acceptthe life of Christ, he is still considered ing things as they are without searchonly a prophet, and a prophet inferior ing into their hidden meaning and to Mohammed. moral implication. The question of Christ's virgin birth seems to have had Such is the thoughtless, utterly in- little import in it to exercise his troubconsistent acquiescence to the tradi- led mind and so he admitted that he tional teaching which characterizes was actually born of a virgin without the Mohammedan mind universally, attempting to put any meaning into it, and unless contact with Christians and and he would show great displeasure Christianity should awaken the moral at the idea taught by Sir Layid Ahand spiritual nature to look into the mad, the great modern leader of Mohigher meaning of historical facts, the hammedan thought in India, that Mohammedan slumbers in the self-sat- Christ had a human father. Most curiisfied conviction that he has the most rational of all religions, the truest idea

GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA 75

ous, however, that Maulvi Mur-ud great consternation of mind, "If Christ Din, the chief of the Mirza's disciples, is really alive and will come a second told the writer that he believed in Sir time as Christians assert and Moham- Layid Ahmad's view of Christ's birth medans commonly believe, then is but that he would not say so in the Christ greater than our prophet Mo- presence of his master for fear of in- hammed." But he is determined to curring his anger. make him smaller than Mohammed at II. The problem of Christ's unique any cost. His books, pamphlets and life, His singular power over the winds and the sea and the forces of nature, but particularly the power to give sight to the blind, to cure lepers and to raise the dead to life, which is ascribed to Christ in the Mohammedan scriptures, furnished a subject for contemplation to the Mirza's mind, but he soon had recourse to a metaphorical explanation of these events and satisfied his mind by persuading himself to believe that giving sight to the blind and curing the lepers and raising the dead to life only meant imparting spiritual sight to those whose consciences had been blinded by sin, curing those who had fallen a prey to the leprosy of sin and restoring to life those who were dead in sin, as tho these gifts implied a less divine power in the giver. THE MIRZA OF QADIAN III. But what has most disturbed the Mirza's mind and incessantly ex- notices abound with the same argu- ercised his ingenuity and wisdom by ments attempting to prove like the old which "the world knew not God," and "Swoon theory" that Christ only rightly enough is the combined prob- fainted on the cross, that He did not lem of Christ's remarkable death and die there, that after being taken down His wonderful resurrection. Unlike the from the cross He was looked after by Mohammedans universally, who be- His disciples, and when cured of lieve Jesus Christ to be alive and yet His wounds traveled abroad to look Christianity to be false, the Mirza has after the other lost sheep of the seen the apostolic truth and has come house of Israel, and then died a nat- to the conclusion that Christianity ural death. Very strange and inter- stands or falls with the life or death of esting are his interpretations of Bi- its Founder. Hence the stress laid by ble verses to prove this.

him on the death of Christ All his The question of Christ's death has writings resound with the one note been occupying his whole mind and that Christ died like all other mortals soul. Hence some years after the pro- and is no longer living. He says in mulgation of this doctrine of Christ's

death, he announced to the world the the death of Christ and his burial in discovery of the medicinal preparation Kashmir, viz: his lack of the historic by means of which Christ's wounds sense. Mohammed himself was desti- were cured. The medicine is called the tute of historic sense. He has made a "Ointment of Jesus" in Persian, evi- jumble of the history of the Jewish dently because in all oriental Moham- and Christian prophets and of God's medan literature the name of Christ is people and God's religion by inserting proverbial for being the Great Physi- the head of something here, the tail cian, but the Mirza interprets it as there, the body in some other place, so being so called because the disciples that from the Mohammedan scriptures, of Christ used it to cure the wounds the Koran itself, you can not make out in the hands and side of their Master. whether Joseph came before David or His mind being imprest with the par- David before Joseph, whether the delamount importance of this medicine he uge came before Moses or Moses beprepared it and began through his dis- fore the deluge. Like his prototype, ciples to sell it as a cure for the the Mirza has shown his lack of this Plague. The government had to in- sense in a number of ways and has terfere and prohibited the sale of this even had the audacity to assert that quack medicine. "the Bible is a collection of myths and stories and fables and idle tales fit for Nor did he stop here, but his mind women only, whereas the Koran is being ever busy with the all-important pure philosophy, free from myths and question of Christ's death and resur- fables." He can not see that the whole rection, he gave to the world that fabric of the Koran is interwoven "Greatest Discovery of the World," with the same myths and fables, but over which he has been so wild and without observing their natural connecabout which he has been writing inces- tion and their place as links in the chain santly in his own publications and of history, so that in most cases whatsending articles and notices to English ever little there is of the confused hisand American papers, viz: that he has toric in the Koran is utterly meaningdiscovered the tomb of Christ in Kash- less and enigmatic without the Bible mir, that after being healed of His history to throw light upon it. The Kowounds Christ traveled in the East, ran has thus really made Bible history came to Tibet and died in Srinagar, to appear like myths and fables and Kashmir, where His grave is still found then based its own truth on them, in a certain street of Khan Yar, the whereas the same things appear in the tomb being called the tomb of "Usasaf Bible as historical facts, taking place Nabi," or "Usasaf Prophet," which at definite times and in definite places name he interprets means "Jesus." He and with definite objects. has paraded this discovery with all his might. While considering this most In this particular instance of discovimportant teaching of the Mirza, all ering Christ's tomb in Kashmir, the important to his mind and what he re- Mirza has not realized the necessity of gards as the crucial point in the over- immense historical investigation that throw of Christianity, we may notice any reasonable scholar would have a characteristic of the Mirza which is made before giving out the discovery so well brought out by his doctrine of to the world. Most probably he has

GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA

never seen the so-called "tomb" him- acknowledge him as the Messiah who, self. according to Mohammedan belief, was to come to dissuade the misguided IV. Having considered the problem Christians from their false belief that of Christ's death in the light of the Christ is the Son of God, that He died Mirza's interpretation, we now pass on on the cross for sinners, that His blood to the last and still more important atones for sins, that He is the Savior question of His Second Advent. All of men, and that He will intercede for the stress that has been laid by the them before God the Father. Mirza on the actual death of Jesus Christ without any resurrection, con- As to his proofs and signs and trary not only to the Christian teach- character to bear out this gigaritic ing, but also to the universal Moham- claim to be the Messiah, we are not medan belief (according to which surprized to find that in his char- Christ was not crucified, but taken to acter, proofs and signs the Mirza pre- the heavens alive)-all this stress has sents a strange contrast with the Di- been laid in order to provide for the vine Person whose like he claims to be. interpretation of the most unique fact in the life of Christ, viz: His Second In the first place, he claims to be a Advent, which is believed by Moham- great worker of miracles like Jesus medans in common with Christians. Christ, and seems to think for his own Here Mirza reaches his climax of in- convenience that "prophecy or predic- ventive power, and brings forward a tion of events is the only rational form theory and a claim for which he has of miracle, for he has already ex- been regarded'as crazy, as an impostor, plained that Christ's giving sight to as a conscious deceiver, even by the the blind and curing lepers and raising mass of Mohammedans, but which we the dead to life had only a spiritual consider to be not the result of con- significance. We shall therefore notice scious deception, but of incessantly one or two of his greatest prophecies pouring upon the problem of Christ's as instances. Let it be remembered unique person without the desire of that his prophecies are sure to be ful- paying due homage to Him, and with a filled, provided an unlimited latitude determined purpose not to acknowledge of interpretation is allowed them. Re- Him as what He is. The Mirza's solu- ferring to some of these prophecies, tion of the problem of Christ's Second Doctor Griswold says: "They illustrate Advent is simple and straightforward well the Delphic ambiguity of his ora- and may be stated thus: "As Jesus cles and also the way in which th~ in- Christ died like an ordinary mortal definite is made definite post eventum." and. is no longer living, His Second Coming can only mean that some one He announced that as a proof of his • 'like unto Him' is to come (not He heavenly mission the village of Qadian, Himself, for He is dead), and that one where he resides, would not be visited like unto jesus Christ has already by the Plague and he challenged indi- come and that is my very self, viz: vidual Christians as well as Christian Mirza Gulam Ahmad of Qadian." This communities to predict a similar im- is the claim which he has been setting munity from the Plague for any Chris- before the world, and asking people to tian village. It was not long after this that five or six cases of Plague oc- curred in the village of Qadian. The

prophet, however, has his interpreta- are alive." According to the estimate tion ready and stated that what the of a Mohammedan Maulvi he has prophecy declared was that the village thus predicted the death of no less than would be exempt from a severe out- one hundred and twenty-one persons. break of the Plague and that men In fact, his predictions have been rewould not die like do ~TS and cats as garded to be of such "dangerous and they died in some other places. mischievous character" that the gov- ernment has had to interfere, prohib- In a public debate with Mr. Atham, iting the Mirza from publishing such a respectable and prominent member prophecies. of the Indian Christian community, the Mirza ended his argument by But as it is pointed out by Rev. Dr. prophesying the death of his Chris- Griswold in his pamphlet, "it must be tian opponent within fifteen months, if admitted in Justice to the Mirza that his opponent did not renounce Chris- he has uttered not only malicious tianity and become a Mohammedan. prophecies announcing the death and The stated period passed without the disgrace of his enemies, but also bedeath of Mr. Atham, and everybody- nevolent prophecies announcing to Christians, Mohammedans and Hin- himself, or to his friends, the birth of dus-looked upon the event as an in- sons. But these prophecies have not stance of the Mirza's signal failure in been remarkable for the exactness at the prophetic line, but the Mirza was their fulfilment. Sometimes the prenot long in coming forward with the dicted sons do not appear at all; and interpretation that his opponent had sometimes when they appear they turn in his heart renounced his faith and out to be daughters to the immense hence he escaped death. disgust of all concerned. The pro- phetic trade is not without its humors." He also predicted the death of a prominent Hindu leader, Pandit Lehh One of the clever tricks used by the Ram of the Arya Lamaj, within a pre- Mirza in connection with his prophetic scribed period extending over several business is to announce that "if a ceryears, and the poor man was murdered tain prediction made by him against by an unknown hand and it was sus- an opponent is not true, let his oppopected that this was the work of one nent come to Qadian within so many of Mirza's ardent followers who may days and swear the prediction has not have perpetrated the deed in order to been fulfilled, and if he does not come prove the truth of his master's proph- within the stated period it is proved ecy. that he is in the wrong and the pre- diction has come true." Such chal- It is remarkable that his prophecies lenges are often in their very nature have too often assumed this malicious unanswerable. But sometimes he is form of predicting the death of his op- paid by others in the same coin. A. ponents and there is a very expressive Mohammedan Maulvi of Lahore pubcouplet in the vernacular commonly lished a notice some time· ago that he repeated by Mohammedans about the had prophesied a number of things Mirza, which says: "The true Christ about the Mirza which had all come was such that He used to raise to life true, viz: that he shall not succeed in those that were dead. The false Christ marrying a certain woman; that in is such that he puts to death those that

a certain ca'le a girl and not a boy shall other and be exceedingly hard toward be born contrary to the Mirza's proph- unbelievers." There are many among ecy, etc., etc. Then he went on to say his disciples, men of strong prejudices that his last prophecy about the Mirza and anger and hatred, who find satiswas that he would become a leper and faction in his system because they find that from people who had seen the there permission to give vent to these Mirza he had learned that signs of lep- passions in their natural channels, thus rosy had already appeared on his body. perchance avoiding the unnatural use He therefore challenged the Mirza to of them, but never ri~ng to the supercome to Lahore within a stated period natural Christian ideal of curbing and and show his body in public if it was controlling these passions and directfree from leprosy, and if the Mirza ing them against sin in self and others did not come within that time, it would rather than against the publicans and prove that he had certainly become a sinners. leper according to the Maulvi's prophecy. The Mirza, tho ordinarily ready He does not realize that Mohamfor an answer to everything, had no medanism suits the tastes of wild, answer whatever to give. fierce, passionate people, thirsty for human blood, as well as of effeminate Intellectually, the Mirza is a man people for whose unbridled lusts and of acute perception, logical turn of. sinful desires the laws of the religion mind, spontaneity of thought and make ample provision. He ignores fruitful imagination. He has a com- the teaching that true heroism conmand over three oriental languages, sists not, like Alexander or Napoleon, and is capable of writing spontaneous in taking the sword in hand and conpoetry under the influence of high as- quering cities and worlds, but that it pirations. But being naturally a man consists in conquering self and sin and of fiery disposition and a sanguine and the world and the devil. mercurial temperament, he does not possess a cool judgment, an impas- With all his claim to high moral sionate, unbiased mind and a thor- teaching he shows himself devoid of oughly subdued will. In his intellectual the sense of sin as sin, as something capacity he is a bird and he ought to which grieves God to behold. He has fiy, but he has not learned the lesson collected from various newspapersof curbing his activities and controlling Indian, English or American-cases the passion for self. Patience is a vir- of Christian ministers falling into tue which, at least in some of its as- grievous sin and he keeps these inpects, he has never cultivated. stances as a proof to show that Christ can not save men from sin. What is Like his prototype, the prophet of most deplorable in his conduct is not Islam, he leads an intense life, giving the fallacy in his argument, but the a free play to his passions of anger, fact that instead of mourning over hatred and vengeance, and teaching his these sad cases of sin and pronouncing disciples to do the same. One of his "wo" upon the sinners in a sad, symfavorite teachings is "Love thy neigh- pathetic mood of mind, he rejoices bor and hate thine enemy," or, as he over the fact that in their fall he has quotes it from the Mohammedan scrip- found an argument for the falsity of tures, "Be exceedingly kind to each Christ's faith, and refers to these cases

of sin with great exhilaration of spirit his fame by sending circulars and let' and joy, and almost passes into an ters even to the late Queen of England, ecstasy as he goes on adding instance and the last Amir of Kabul and other to instance of sin. potentates, altho any sane man can easily see that this is not the way The Mirza's disciples are respectable to spread the knowledge of divine people, men of education and learning, truth. Since proclaiming himself to be and he prides himself on that fact. In the Messiah the Mirza has seldom left the last census report the census com- his home and his village, except on missioner having· mistaken his name very special occasions. for that of his cousin, who is the religious leader of the Sweepers, made The Mirza will, of course, pass away the statement that there were Sweep- and his work will perish, but he will ers among the followers of the Mirza. have rendered one important service, Down came the Mirza with a powerful viz: that of calling the attention of the protest that he and his community had Mohammedan world to the cardinal been grossly insulted, for he never had facts in the history of Christ which the anything to do with low, mean, corrupt Mohammedans have so long thoughtpeople such as the Sweepers. "I came lessly admitted and blindly believed. not for the sinners but to call the right- This may be the means of opening the eous to my kingdom." eyes of Mohammedans and setting them on Him who is "the Chiefest He has always been a victim to the among Ten Thousand," the "King of weakness of great men, viz: the love kings and the Lord of lords." of fame. He has tried to blaze abroad THE ASSAM MISSION F'lELD BY REV. G. G. CROZIER, M.D., TURA, ASSAM, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The northeastern corner of India The Welsh have a strong and prospresents a great call to the Church. perous work in the Khasi and Jaintia Assam is no longer a kingdom, neither Hills, and some to the southward in is it now a province; it is the northeast the greater and denser populations in half of the great province reaching the valley of the Surma River. During from the Bay of Bengal to the un- the last two years they have been exsubdued tribes of wild savages east- periencing a great revival under the ward into Burma and northward unto same Spirit that moved the foundathe perpetual snows of the Himalayas. tions of Wales. In a total popUlation of 2,500,000 they have 10,000 Chris- The Assam section of this province tians under the care of two medical covers an area greater than Vermont, and thirty-five other missionaries. Be- Massachusetts and Pennsylvania com- fore going out every missionary sent bined (62,968 square miles) and is there is wisely given some special medoccupied almost exclusively by the ical training. Nearly every missionary Welsh Presbyterian Mission and the in Assam is compelled to do medical American Baptist Missionary Union.. work and the training for it can be The latter society has the responsibility more cheaply and satisfactorily given for about four-fifths of the total area.

ASSAM MISSION FIELD

at home than while the missionary is sions in any other general section of laboring under the burdens of the India.

work on the field. He must attempt At the last Assam Baptist Confer- to save his own life, and the lives of ence, held January 5-I4, I907, a care- other missionaries. He must try to ful survey of our special field showed save the lives of his helpers, native that to occupy it even very incom- Christians and heathen. He must seek pletely not less than fifteen men and through the use of medicine to remove eight single women were imperatively the common fear of evil spirits, and needed. This additional number thus open the hearts and minds of the would allow for only two men in people. some districts with over half a million In the fourteen stations now par- people. It would permit us to open tially occupied by the American Bap- two new stations with access to the tists in Assam there are sixteen men inviting tribes of the hills. Faith and five single women on the field. falters as we call for reinforcements These with their native helpers are and as the multitudes appeal to us.

actually using in their work an aver- We realize that a million homes would age of six different languages (not be open to them and that thousands dialects) per station, and these six are of blind eyes and many thousands of actually needed that the people may sick bodies will needlessly go down understand the message of life. If to the grave in darkness and pain with- they were to understand the Gospel in out God and without hope and that their own tongue seven other lan- the hearts of many other thousands guages per station would have to be will remain closed forever. But as we used-an average of thirteen different hear beforehand the denial of our so- languages per station. The Census ciety and our churches, we dare not Report of I901 gives thirty different ask man for the medical missionaries languages for one of the central sta- we and the multitudes long for in vain.

tions. Nor are these six languages of Except in the extreme northwest the the different stations the same lan- Himalayas are closed doors to the guages; many of them are entirely closed land of Tibet. Nepal, Bhutan, different, and in eight of the fourteen five wild tribes to the north of Assam, stations the main language is abso- some ten tribes in the hills to the east lutely different, so that from one sta- and southeast of Assam, all stand tion a missionary can not go and help there a perpetual challenge to the efficiently in time of special need in timid and unfaithful churches of Eng- another station. In six of the upper land and America. Many of these Assam valley stations it is possible in trIbes not having been prostrated and some reasonable degree for a mission- pauperized by opium, some of them ary to take another station if neces- having high standards of morality and sary. But the various secondary lan- rigid health rules, living in the rugged guages of these six stations are so dif- and cooler hills free from the blight- ferent as to make the shifting of a ing influence of Buddhism and Hindu- missionary almost impracticable. In ism, these tribes offer the Church a this Assam is similar to Burma, but most inviting field for conquest, not very different from most of the mis- for these tribes only but for their help THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [October among the vast populations of the fear of demons. Is anyone sick ?-a plains in front and the untouched re- demon has bitten him because of some gions beyond. The inherent powers offense committed. Are crops failing? of these hill peoples challenge our -the demons must be appeased. Is greatest and our bravest service. new land to be opened ?-the demons There is no apparent reason why these must be propitiated. A young lad wild tribes should not respond to the looked upon the dying and thought Gospel as readily as those that have death could not be the end; he saw been entered. The Khasi, Caro and the joys and blessings of daily life Ao Naga tribes are thrilling examples and thought certainly there must be of what the Church might have in at a Good Spirit, and so he began to least a dozen more mountainous re- pray to the Good Spirit he thought gions abo;t the Assam valley. These must exist. When he learned to read tribes have come in one or two genera- in the school the government had tions up from complete savagery and started for the purpose of reaching the call out in pleading tones to the mis- wild Garos, he accepted for himself sionaries and to the Lord of the har- the Gospel story given in a booklet vest for more laborers that they and presented to him by a Christian govthose many other savage tribes may ernment officer, and in time returned know the joy of Christ. with two others and began to lead his tribe to Christ. Each morning he Forty years ago the highest govern- spent much time in prayer and each ment officer of the province charac- Sabbath day waited on God in fasting terized the Garos as "a most desperate and prayer. Thus began the fruitful and incorrigible tribe of bloodthirsty Garo Mission. The government recsavages." Forty years ago last April ognized the advantage of having the the first church was organized among schools largely in the hands of the misthem with forty members. Not long sionaries, and then the work prosafterward the ferocious savages pered.. The combined efforts of the gathered on the hills above in a plot mission and government have changed to annihilate the little band of Chris- 10,000 murderous savages into neightians, but a herd of wild elephants bor-loving Christians, and the whole entering their crops demanded atten- tribe into respected subjects of the tion and the little flock was saved. In crown. Instead of bloodshed there is the early years the missionaries were peace; instead of wanton savagery greeted in the heathen homes by long there is a large degree of Christian strings of human skulls that had been prosperity; instead of absolute illitercaptured in the villages on the plains acy many thousands have received a below and carried as bloody trophies primary school education and nearly to their homes in the seclusion of the the whole population seems eagerly hills. To save its own subjects the reaching out for light and truth and British Government sent in a detach- the ability to grapple with things modment of soldiers shortly before the ern and eternal. missionaries entered and conquered the tribe, it is said, without the loss We have one hundred and ten lower of a single life. primary schools among them and the government has fifteen others; we These hill people live in constant have two upper primary and one nor- utter darkness; that he had been mal training school of the Middle driven from home, his wife taken English standard. In all grades of from him, and he left nearly to starve this school there were last year over in desolation; but now he was to three hundred pupils. A few graduate return. They might beat him, they and go out each year as teachers, but might keep his wife from him, they so great is the demand for teachers might even kill him if they desired, that urgent messengers from heathen but he would not give up Jesus. Havvillages are frequently turned sorrow- ing cut his hair in token of his puring away. The head man of a village pose of heart and having removed the eight miles from Tura had been numerous rings from his ears as eviturned away hungering several times. dence of his faith in Christ and dis- At last a young man was found and belief in the heathen idea of demons, sent to him. In less than a year he with this fervent declaration of loving brought seven enlightened hearts from faith he went out from me in a the very depths of heathen. darkness Father's loving hand. to the joy of our baptismal pool in Tura, and these told us there were From farther still in the heart of the still eleven more that wanted to· be hills where never more than a brief baptized. Recently a middle-aged message from a passing evangelist had man walking about aimlessly in my ever been given there came one day office suddenly spoke up, "Saheb, I a heathen priest. Aided by his walkwish I could die now." "Why, how's ing-stick and guided by the impellthis," I inquired, for I thought him a ing spirit within, this blind man came heathen. "Oh, if I could only die and a five days' march alone through the get away from all this sorrowing and little village paths and a graded bridlesuffering and sin, and be with Jesus !" path across streams and small bridges Then I learned that he was one of the to have sight restored to his hopeunbaptized ones from this same vil- lessly blind eyes. Three young stulage. He soon promised me he would dents and the wife of one of the misreturn to his own village and seek to sionaries specially cared for him and lead others out from their cringing taught him the loving word. Being fear of demons into this same joyous a noted priest he had led his people fellowship with Christ. in their drunken festivities for many years. Having come a priest of de- From a village two days' farther mons, he returned after three or· four into this large central almost un- weeks a priest of the living God. His touched region of the hills a blind clothing was stolen from him, what man came last December. After he little money he had was taken away, had gained a good degree of sight my they threatened to kill him and tell the second Garo assistant led him into government an elephant had trampled such a realization of the possibility of on him, false charges were invented joy in this life and the next that just and false-witnesses testified against before starting for home he told me him; he reviled not again, but rather with mingled joy and sadness that he gave place to wrath. He has led was now to return to his heathen vil- other blind men to me for operation lage alone and live in the midst of and through his faithful preaching

and loving, unrevengeful life souls burdened, some are even crusht by have been led to Christ. the work put upon them. In my own station is all the work five or six An evangelist arrived one day strong men and three single women , from a three months' tour among the can possibly do. At present there is heathen villages and told that in all one man in health, another that has that time he had met but two or three been ordered out of the station by persons that had offered any opposi- three different physicians; also one tion to his message; men left their single woman new on the field, and fields to hear him, and some even left one other whose furlough is nearly their sacrificing to demons to listen to two years overdue. We should be this messenger of the Good Spirit. On teaching geography in the one hundred this tour he was led to a very sick man and ten schools, but there is no such whose house was "piled full" of por- book in the language. Weare extions of animals that had been sacri- pected to teach a certain grade of ficed to demons for his recovery. At arithmetic in the upper primary his command the patient was reluct- schools, but have had no text-book to antly bathed, then a little medicine supply the pupils in over two years. was given and the man recovered. An- Many of the 5,000 Christians want the other minister found on entering a New Testament, but it is out of print village in another section of the hills, -not a copy to supply them in the that a woman there was very ill. H~r last four years; the Gospels only are husband had already sacrificed two available. Only Genesis of the Old bulls for her recovery and was gone Testament has been printed for them. to purchase a third. The young pastor When there were four of us on the gave her two doses of medicine and field it was utterly impossible to touch left a third and the woman was any of these things; what of the conpromptly healed. After a year of such ditions now with only two men there! work in his section of the hills many villages were on the point of giving up God commands us to go forward; the their worship. committees command us to retrench. Vast multitudes are asking for teach- A man brought his son to me one ers, preachers and healers; these pro- Sunday morning saying he had done fessions are crowded at home, and all he could to restore his boy's lost many young men and women are hearing; he had sacrificed five bulls; looking for good employment. The five goats, five hogs, ten chickens, one millions languish for the bread of life. duck, and much rice and rice beer had The churches here struggle under been consumed in their drunken feasts, burdens because of their withholding. but it did no good. Thus do the mul- "There is that withholdeth more than titudes grovel and grope. An old man is mete and it tendeth to poverty" from the darkness of heathenism sat applies both to men and money. The one day on my veranda with tears Church is strong and able. Let it flowing from his blind eyes as one of undertake seriously to do what the namy medical students told him the sim- tions need and what the Lord comple story of Christ's love as a cure mands, and receive to itself the withfor man's sin. They call for teachers, holden blessing. they long for light; we are over-

F. H. PRlOE AND HIS NATIVE ASSISTANTS IN TRANSLATING THE

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN GUAM BY REV. FRANCIS M. PRICE Missionary of the 'American Board The American flag has floated over have been exercised in the interests Guam for nine years. What has been of the people. During a somewhat inaccomplished for the people themselves terrupted residence there of seven by our government? Aside from the years, I have never known of a single fact that Guam is valuable as a cable case of injustice and I believe that the and coaling station and occupies a great mass of the people recognize and somewhat strategic point in the Pa- appreciate this. The officers and men cific Ocean, between Honolulu and of the naval station are almost univer- Manila, what can we show the native sally kind to the natives. There has peoples of the island to justify our been a persistent and continuous effort occupancy of their land? on the part of the governor and his staff of officers to improve the condi- It may be said in general that the tion of the people. Each governor has functions of our government there

been willing to profit by the experience to provide a sufficient school fund for of his predecessors and thus the gov- schools worthy of the name, and we ernment has been increasingly useful. have seen the humiliating spectacle of the American flag floating over a land The present governor, Commander without good schools of any adequate T. M. Potts, U. S. N., has undertaken educational system. This is a great the task of simplifying and codifying injustice to the people and a disgrace the laws. Hitherto the cases have been to our government. Having taken the tried according to the old Spanish AN EXPRESS WAGON IN GUAM-NA.TIVE CARIBOU AND CART code, supplemented by general orders, island of Guam for our own purposes, issued from time to time as occasion we ought to be generous enough, or demanded, by the governors, and by just enough, to provide schools for American, Hawaiian and Filipino the children growing up under our laws, that have been introduced to flag, meet especial needs. The governor hires a number of With January first, I907, English special laborers to teach the children became the language of the govern- and details one of his officers to superment and all public business is now intend this work, but while this relieves transacted in that tongue. This has the situation somewhat, it does not stimulated greatly the desire to ac- meet it. An appropriation of $25,000 quire our language, and while criti- for buildings and $10,000 annually for cized by some now, will in a short current expenses would enable the time be accepted as best and give g'en- governor to erect schoolhouses and seeral satisfaction. Unfortunately the cure teachers in sufficient numbers to United States Government has done give the people a good system of comvery little for schools in Guam. The mon schools-certainly a small amount insular government is utterly unable for securing so large a result.

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN

A greatIy needed utility, indeed ab- funds from friends in America and solutely necessary if the people are to from Chamorros with which the Ma- have health, is a pure water supply for ria Schroeder Hospital was built; and the city of Agana. From the very the wife of Governor Dyer interested first this has been seen and plans and herself in the women, and as a result efforts to secure it have been made, we now have the Susanna Hospital and only just now has the government for Women and Children; and Mrs.

taken any action about it; but tenta- Potts, wife of the present governor, is tive appropriations have been made collecting funds for a greatly needed and soon the people of Agana will home for nurses. Thus these noble have sweet, pure water, consequently women have contributed, each in her better opportunity for "life, liberty way, to the betterment of conditions and the pursuit of happiness." in the island.

The board of health, under the di- The one blot on the American ad- rection of the chief surgeon of the ministration is the introducing of the navy and his staff, has done great saloon with all its attendant evils. It things for Guam. From the very first was hardly to be expected that an offi- our medical officers have given them- cer in the United States Navy, where selves without stint to the treatment of drinking is well-nigh universal and diseases and improvement of health the great curse menacing the future conditions. A training-school for of this branch of our public service, midwives has reduced very materially should favor total abstinence for the the alarming mortality among infants; Guam people, altho Governor Leary, a leper colony has segregated the lep- himself a drinking man, supprest the ers where they have kind treatment, distillery and strenuously opposed the and checked the spread of that dread saloon, thus conferring a great benefit disease; free clinics have been held on the people. The governor succeed- daily and the seriously sick have been ing him refused all applications to provided for in the hospitals for a grant saloon licenses, but later gov- nominal charge; the city of Agana ernors have thrown open the doors, has been cleaned up, pigs banished and there are now ten places in from the streets and houses, garbage Agana where liquor is sold. If the wagons provided to gather up the ref- testimony of the Chamorros them- use daily; and every property owner selves is of value, these drinking is required to keep his house and lot places are proving a great curse to the clean so that Agana has been called people. The Chamorro people are too "the cleanest town in the tropics." weak to resist temptations to drink to Contagious diseases are isolated, and excess, and it is a shame that our gov- every effort is made to secure the best ernment should have disregarded in sanitary conditions. With a good wa- this respect the moral and material in- ter system there is no reason why terests of the Chamorro people.

Guam should not be the most health- The present governor is a temper- ful of tropical islands. ance man and has sought to limit the Guam has two hospitals. During number of saloons by raising the li- the administrations of Commander cense fee, which is now $250 Mexican, Schroeder the governor's wife secured but has been unable to do so. It is

with deep regret that we record this come to Guam, and socially these great wrong to the people amid the priests have lived .without reproach· many good things that can be said. and while stories of their reaping profit from the ignorance and superstitions' Speaking of religious conditions, of the people are told, the Chamorros there are some encouraging things to say that many of the old-time pracbe noted. When Governor Leary tises have disappeared. came to Guam, he banished all the One of the most hopeful signs is the PADRE JOSE PALOMA sensitiveness to public opinion shown The Homan Catholic priest in Guam by the priests. In July, H)06, an arti- cle from my pen was published in the priests that he deemed unworthy and REVIEW, in which the practises of the a menace; but the present Chamorro 01Urch in Guam were exposed. I bepriest, Jose Paloma, altho he had lived lieved, and still believe, that existing on the island for many years, was not abuses should be exposed, fairly and among them. I was told by one who kindly, but faithfully; for in no other was here in Spanish time.s, that this way can public opinion in America be old priest had opposed the oppressions made effective to correct them. A of the Spanish priests; but had been bishop of the Roman Church in Amerpowerless to do anything to relieve ica sent a copy of the REVIEW to the the people. After the departure of the old priest and asked an explanation. Spanish priests he was given full The priest, instead of correcting the charge of the Church in Guam, and abuses, thought he could serve his has retained it ever since. He has been cause best by sueing me for libel. The very friendly to the government, is case was impossible and, after a conkind to the people and beloved by ference, was called off. In this conferthem, and no one has ever said a word ence I told the priest that if he would against his moral character. show me any untrue statements in the article, I would correct them, but oth- Since the American occupation, a erwise they must stand. Two minor Spanish priest and two helpers have mistakes were pointed out. In speak- ing of the Dominican Belts, it was said that the priests bless these once a year, but I was misinformed about this. "The belt is blest only once; a thing can not be blest twice." And in speaking of the money-box at the consecration of the image of the vir- gin, it was stated that this box was placed at the foot of the image, but it should have been, "this was placed below it, as the image is high up in a niche in the wall and the box could not be placed at its feet." All the su- perstitions about these belts and this image were not denied-they are evi-

OF PROGRESS IN

dently believed. The following state- after it had been set up, for it stands in a ment was sent me by the priest, edited niche five meters from the floor and there and condensed by me, but retaining is no ladder or steps for people to go up as much as possible his own words: to put money in the box. The people are taught to come to the confessional with The Catholic Church, here as anywhere, sorrow for sin and a resolution to amend teaches not less truth than any Christian and submission to fulfil the penance given A HOUSEHOLD SHRINE OF A ROMAN CATHOLIC FAMILY IN GUAM sect, and the same good catechism that is by the confessor; and never a priest reused now was being taught before I was ceived anything in the administration of born, seventy years ago. We Catholics the sacraments of which penance is one. have the same creed everywhere and we The priest does not charge for blessing the adore one God alone as our catechism belt every year; the money received for the teaches us; we have no religion of Mary. belt goes for other purposes, and only per- We honor her with our devotions and sons of good character can retain the belt. hymns, as Mother of Christ, true God and The age of persecution be longs to the past; true man; but we have here even prayers the priest never approved of persecutions. and hymns composed by myself in honor of Christ. It may be said that there is a very great difference between what IS No priest would do so foolish a thing theoretically taught and the beliefs as to throw an image into the sea and ex- among' the people. The charge to be pect to find it afterward; for the raging made against the Roman Catholic waves would dash it to pieces against the Church in Guam is not that they have reefs and the howling winds would sweep not taught some of the fundamental it away. It is impos~ible that a box should have been placed at the feet of the image

truths. of Christianity, but that they ilith reference to the article in queshave so obscured them by supersti- tion one intelligent gentleman who tious practises, idolatrous processions has never been in our chapel, said: and the use of amulets that the latter "The errors claimed to exist are in- significant; all important statements A.NA. TAITANO are admitted to be true." Another gentleman, not a Protestant and not A native Christian teacller in Guam an attendant upon our services, sent me words expressing sympathy with have come to be held by the common the statements and the effort to corpeople as the substance of their re- rect these abuses, saying: "Every ligion. word of it is true." He desires as many others do that these abuses and An intelligent Chamorro said to me: superstitions which exist shall be cor- "Of course the priests say that they rected, and the Roman Church, if it do not receive money for pronouncing hopes to retain the good wishes of the absolution, but we people believe that most intelligent Chamorros, shouJ.d if we withhold our money when they address itself, not to annoying and ask for it we shall not receive for- haling before the court those who tell giveness, and it is a common saying the truth about her practises, but to among us when one has done wrong: correcting these abuses which have 'No matter, I win take a dollar and grown up in the past and emphasizing go to the priest and be forgiven.' " those things that are taught in the Holy Scriptures rather than the wear- ing of belts and amulets of old or- ders of monks and nuns, images and idol processions, burial in consecrated grounds and such things, which are opposed to the spirit and plain teach- ings of our Blessed Lord. Many Prot- estant Chamorros desired that the case should come to trial that they might go before the court and testify against the things from which they have suffered and their people are now suffering while they affirm that every word of the article is true. As I came away one young woman was engaged in translating the article into the Cha- morro language so that those inter- ested might know just what had been said. We want to be perfectly fair in all we publish, altho we know it is difficult to be so; for we do not desire to antagonize the Roman Catholic Church, but rather to correct wrongs,

I907] A REMARKABLE CO)JVERSIQ:"

and thus to give the people of Guam The Gospels, the Acts of the Aposa better opportunity to know the truth tles and the Psalms have been transas it is in Jesus and believing in Him lated into the Chamorro language and to "have life in His name." are being printed by the American Bi- ble Society, and a catechism of doc- The mission work has been growing trine and practise is nearly ready and apace. The schools are better attended will be published soon. In this work and the pupils show progress in every of translation the Chamorro Christians department. The recent reopening of have rendered invaluable assistance, the training-school is a decided step in and the books could not have been advance, altho the missionary family without their aid. Services are held there find their hands so full that very every Sunday evening in the English much must be left undone. One helper language for the American public and has been compelled to give up his are appreciated by a few. Indirectly work for a short time in order to at- the mission work has done much to tend to things temporal, and a clerk create a healthful public sentiment in the Pay Department, an earnest among the Chamorros and its relation Christian man, appreciated so greatly to the government is most pleasant the fine qualities of heart and mind of and cordial. the gifted Ana Taitano that he sought her hand in marriage and they are to- The watchword now is "better gether establishing an American Chris- things," and we expect a steady tian home. Other younger students growth along all lines which look to will come on in time, but the work is the political, moral and spiritual Imgreatly crippled just now. provement of the people.

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION A STORY TOLD BY A MISSIONARY IN CHINA A missionary in China was once daily experience, and particularly preparing a cup of tea in his tent, objected to believing anything he when a native of the district, one of could not see and understand. the literati, but notoriously wicked The missionary met him at the -indeed a leader in wickedness, very threshold of his own objection, who kept a den of infamy near by and pointing to the little tea-kettle which was the resort of the aban- on the brazier just beginning to emit doned of both sexes-ventured into steam, said: ""Veil, now, there is a the tent. After a few moments' con- simple thing you see but don't unversation about the weather, and derstand. I take some spirits, or such common places, the missionary charcoal, and a match-all cold and approached him on the matters of without a flame. I strike the cold the soul in some simple way, and match on a cold surface, and it was at once met by the resistance blazes up. It sets the spirits or the that comes from agnosticism. This charcoal burning. The flame strikes flagrant Chinese sinner fell back the cold surface of the kettle, and upon our ignorance of everything the heat passes in sqme way through outside the realm of matter and the kettle bottom, and comes in con-

tact with the water and, in some I would read three chapters in that way, sets the water moving more book before I went to bed, and he'll and more rapidly, until it is as we ask me next time he sees me if I say 'boiling.' What was cold be- have done it. Yell, that promise is comes hot, until the liquid changes easily fulfilled." So he lit his little to vapor and comes out at the spout, lamp and, still lying in bed, began first invisible, then becomes visible to read. "In the beginning was the as a white cloud of steam, and word, and the word was with God, presently changes back to water and and the word was God." That book falls in drops upon the e<'.rth. You did not read as any other he had see all this, but not one step in it ever read, and his curioshy was all can even you, a literary man, ex- awakened. "In Him was life, and plain. V,Then you can tell me how the life was the light of men; and matter, that is cold and without the light shineth in the darkness and flame, develops fire, light and heat; the darkness has not overpowered how what is outside passes through it. That was the true light that ilmetal and gets inside; how what lumines every man by its coming was liquid becomes a floating vapor; into the world." how the visible becomes invisible and then visible again; how the He read on, irresistibly compelled, water becomes vapor and the vapor as he read, to notice the novelty of again becomes water; how what the teaching he was meeting in this was cold becomes hot and what is Gospel story. He read those words hot becomes cold,-I will undertake of John the Baptist: "Behold the to explain the mystery of any fact Lamb of God which beareth away declared in this book"-laying his the sin of the world." Who can read hand on a copy of the Chinese New that and not srop to think! He read Testament. on to the third chapter, and then he found one of the Jewish Literati in The Chinese scholar had, of conversation with Jesus, and stumcourse, nothing to say, and naturally bling over the mystery of the New diverted the current of conversation Birth from above-just as he had to something else; and, as he was refused to accept what he could not about to leave, the missionary, pick- understand-and he observed how ing up a neatly-bound copy of the our Lord answered the Pharisee Gospel according to John, in Chinese, very much as the missionary had said: "I will give you this, if you answered him: "Here is the wind. will agree, before you go to bed to- Did you ever see it? Yet you see its night, to read just the first three effects as it bends the branches of chapters." Half playfully the man trees and sways the fields of grain. accepted the gift and the conditions, You know not whence it comes or and, taking the book with him, went whither it goes-how it comes to off to his den. blow and how it comes to die away and stop blowing-how anything so The book and the promise were soft and pliable as the wind lifts the alike forgotten until he had gone to waves, and tears up deeply-rooted bed, and then the thought occurred trees. So is everyone that is born to him, "I promised the foreign devil

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION

of the Spirit. You see the proofs knees, and asked for salvation! He and results of the Spirit's working, became, simply by reading that but never the Spirit Himself. You Gospel story, and without any man can not tell how He works, whence to guide him, a true believer; and He comes or whither He goes." not only abandoned his old life and And the learned blasphemer and all its companions and vices, but panderer to vice remembered what turned that den of infamy into a the missionary had said about the place of prayer. The gate of Hell water, and fire, and steam in the tea- became a gate of Heaven. kettle; and could not but say to himself: "There is certainly something Morphy, the American chessvery like, in what he said and in player, looking at the picture of a what this Jesus teacher said to this youth playing chess with Satan, and, man of the Pharisees. You see the apparently, doomed to inevitable fire burn and the kettle boil, but you defeat, studied the position, called can not tell why or how. And you for chessmen and board in reality, see the Spirit make men new as if and by one move won the hypothetborn again, but you can not tell ical game. We may reverently how." And he read on: "God so transfer that thought to our Lord. loved the world that he gave his By one stroke Christ has won the only begotten son, that whosoever prey from the mighty; we need believeth in Him should not perish never' be defeated, for Christ offers but have everlasting life." That was us triumph. wonderful. God giving his own son, and sinners having only to accept WHAT THE MISSIONARY SHOULD God's gift by believing! A little NOT DO farther on he read, how light is come into the world, and men loved Mr. Meredith Townsend writes: darkness rather than light because "The missionary, like the educationist, their deeds are evil. And he felt can not resist the desire to make his that that was a true description of people English, to teach them English himself. He did not want to see any literature, English. science, English light; it made too clear his own evil knowledge. . . . . He wants to satudoing, and he would run away from rate Easterns with the West. . . It is any truth that showed him his own the very best test of Christianity that bad heart and life. Then, as he it can adapt itself to all civilizations finished his promised task and came and improve all; and the true native to the end of that third chapter, he churches of India will no more be like read those wonderful words: "He the Reformed churches of Europe that believeth on the Son hath ever- than the churches of Yorkshire are lasting life," and if that was true he like the churches of Asia Minor. . .. had only to believe in this Jesus and Natives of India, when they are Chrishave this strange gift of everlasting tians, will be, and ought to be, Asilife. atics still; and the effort to squeeze them into European molds not only Incredible as it may seem, the re- wastes power but destroys the vitality sult was he got out of bed, upon his of the original material."

PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA AND ITS

UPON MISSIONARY EFFORT * BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D.

Missionary of the American Board In the rainy season a downpour in one country IS very likely the in one place does not indicate a cause of unrest in other countries. force for that locality and that day Therefore let us first seek for the alone. It is symptomatic of what cause and meaning of unrest else- will for months be controlling over where than in India. Unrest in the a large part of the country. So pres- United States is not due to the form ent unrest in India is only sympto- of government nor to foreign rule. matic of a movement which is at Its deep-rooted, patent cause is a work in a large part of the world. growing appreciation of the worth Unrest is active in every country of and claims of the individual man. Europe-Russia, Turkey, Italy, Ger- Russian unrest is at bottom due to many, France, England and Ireland. the same cause. If the czar had There is unrest in the United States actually been acting as the father of and the countries of South America. all his people, and if the upper 'Unrest characterizes even the un- classes had realized and met their progressive continent of Africa. responsibilities to the masses, there Witness Zululand, Egypt and Mo- would have been infinitely less rocco. It would be strange if unrest trouble. Unrest in backward Persia were not also characterizing every is due to the sad experience that progressive people of Asia. Unrest multitudes can not get "a square is active and is sure to increase in deal," and that some foreigners are Japan, Korea, China, India and even too favored. The fundamental cause in ,backward Persia. The funda- of unrest in every land, including mental principle which justifies and India, is the more or less conscious requires missionary effort is that we leavening of the people with the "are," not ought to be, "members of Christian doctrine of the worth and one another," Not only individuals, possibilities and claims of the indi- but nations and races "are members vidual man. Our God has caused of one another." If one member suf- this leavening in India by manifold fers, every member is affected, agencies-by education, by the When one member grows, every teaching of English literature and member is affected by it. All the history, by railroads and commerce, virile members of our world are now by intercourse with the West, and undergoing "growing pains" due to considerably by the direct and in- the same fundamental' influences. direct influence of missions. Yet This well-nigh universal unrest ex- neither here nor in any land is ade- presses itself not principally, nor most violently, in political dissatis- quate recognition given to God's faction. It is partly intellectual, hand in this phase of providence. partly religious, but preeminently social and economic: tho, in my In every land the present unrest opinion, what are called social ques- expresses itself in some crude, mis- tions are truly religious ones. taken and injurious conceptions and methods. Nevertheless, this is un- Assuming that the various peo- avoidable, and, to those who believe ples of the world are members of in God and share His sympathy and one another, it is highly probable patience, this imperfect unrest is a that the fundamental cause of unrest harbinger of the fuller coming of the kingdom of God. Tho some mani- *An address delivered before the Annual Conference of the South Indian Missionary Association, Kodaikanal, May 21, 1907. Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review. festations of unrest in India are mis- Influence on Miaaionl taken and wrong, the bottom fact is that many people are becoming First, then, the missionary needs more conscious of need, desire and to try to thoroughly understand the capacity for betterment in thought, present unrest. He can do it only in religion, in political power and by getting, at first hand, from those in social and economical opportunity. who are at unrest, both Christians and non-Christians, their thoughts If the present unrest is due to a and feelings. It is a common, but growing sense of the worth and futile, course for those who do not claims of the individual man, and his personally share the unrest to take consequent effort to gain larger op- an irritating attitude of superiority portunities, then we are in a position toward the movement. The Christo estimate its probable influence tian missionary, if wise in interupon missionary effort. That influ- preting God's hand in affairs, ought ence will be partly helpful and partly to understand much of the cause and harmful. In Japan it exprest itseH the meaning of the present unrest. in a pronounced anti-foreign sentiment. But on account of the absence Secondly, the missionary needs to of foreign rule, it secured its end sympathize with whatever is legitrapidly and with less friction than imate in the unrest. It is superfluous will be possible in India. At times to say that without sympathy one it bore an anti-Christian, as well as can not even properly understand anti-foreign, aspect. But because any movement. The intellect and the missionaries in Japan, on the heart must both work. The worth whole, came rightly to bear them- of the individual soul, its rightful selves toward this national move- claim to more and more opportunity, ment, we now know that that grow- and the necessity and power of oring conviction of the worth and ganization are the invariable ascapacity of the individual man, and sumption and frequent assertion of then of national organization, has the missionary. He does not have wonderfully promoted the spread of political opportunity or organization Christianity in the land of the Rising in mind. But sooner or later that is Sun. The dreadful Boxer uprising an inference which men will make in China has really promoted the as their capacity increases. growth and power of the Christian Church in the Celestial Empire. Thirdly, in order that the present What the eventual influence of the unrest may help Christian work, the present unrest in India will be on missionary needs patiently to deal Christian activity here will largely with its crude and wrong manifestadepend upon the attitude of mis- tions. Think of the age-long pasionaries toward it. It will depend tience of our God in dealing with the on whether we (I) understand it, unfaith, foolishness and disobedience (2) sympathize with whatever is of the children of Israel while He legitimate and good in it, (3) on ac- was making a chosen nation out of count of such knowledge and sym- such materials. Think of His marpathy refrain from unwise criticism velous long-suffering in dealing with and opposition, and (4) rejoice in it, us who have inherited so much of as it grows in maturity, balance and knowledge and privilege from genfruitfulness. In a word, the amount erations of ancestors who have been of faith, hope and love in the mis- grounded in Christian principles. sionary body will largely determine Then consider whether it is not only its influence on missionary and shortsightedness and folly, but even Christian life in India. sin in us, to deal otherwise than patiently with crude and even mis- chievous manifestations of unrest in

both the Christian and non-Chris- followed as their guiding-star first tian communities. and foremost the good of India. But some of these rulers have them- Tho the missionary tries to under- selves said that when the supposed stand from Indians themselves the good of Great Britain appeared to causes of their dissatisfaction, to conflict with the best interests of sympathize with whatever seems India, the temptation to serve the legitimate in it, and to refrain from former has been yielded to. By unwise criticism, yet, in order that every law of human nature such a the present unrest may help mis- course is sure to create unrest. sionary effort, the missionary also needs in wise and firm ways to show Nevertheless, while deploring the to both Christians and non-Chris- danger and evil of many manifesta- tians the dangers of the movement, tions of the present unrest, the mis- and what appears to him crude, sionary will fail in power to help wrong and injurious in its different India if he overlooks the legitimate phases. In large measure it is our element in the political ferment. If duty to teach, to warn, to reprove, he recognizes it, he can more effect- to approve, and to call to repentance ively show the serious danger to and improvement all men in all mat- the political, as well as the social, ters of thought and life. So, while welfare of this country from crude intelligently, sympathetically and and excessive dissatisfaction and patiently dealing with unrest, it is agitation. It is manifold influences equally important and equally from the West that have inevitably loving, plainly to point out the dan- increased the desire, and have some- gers and mistakes of crass political what increased the capacity, of agitation and ill-judged unrest, and many Indians for a larger part in the the injury it is sure to cause. Pro- management of their public affairs. vided that faith, hope and love con- Yet it is human nature that they do trol our attitude, our warnings and not realize the difficulties in this attempted correction will more or direction. Missionaries can help by less be fruitful. showing a public spirit, and by taking some part in matters of local Political Unrest well-being, such as service in con- nection with municipalities, and, so I now turn to somewhat detailed far as feasible, in larger matters of suggestions about two concrete national life. It is certain that, if phases of the unrest. First, consider such an organ for the formation and political unrest. As one who has the expression of public opinion as long taken deep interest in the po- the National Congress had not been litical life of my native and beloved started, it would be organized to- land of India, I begin by saying that morrow. Seeing in connection with I consider the British administration it a Christian opportunity to help of India easily the finest example in my beloved native land, and, as one history of the government of one knowing the dangers of popular people by another. The devotion to government, seeing an opportunity the well-being of this land, and, the to. exert a conservative influence in wisdom, strength and persistence an institution in danger of radical- with which that devotion has been ism, I long ago identified myself followed by a host of noble men of with the Congress. Suppose that the ruling race, constitute a high ex- hundreds of missionaries had for ample to missionaries. Nevertheless, years sympathized with what is I question whether these wonder- legitimate in that movement, and – fully masterful rulers often think of had taken some part in choosing our Master's words: "Ye can not delegates, and had occasionally be- serve two masters." I fully believe come delegates, how they could that not a few of these rulers have

PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA

have strengthened its conservative not toward government, but toward and moderate section, and been missionaries. We have taught and more widely regarded by non-Chris- somewhat illustrated tht: worth and tians as good friends of India ! Yet, possibilities and claims of the inbecause the missionary body as a dividual, and the value of organizawhole has looked at it askance, and tion in developing, conserving and the Indian Christian community has uti1i7,ing those powers and claims. done the same, our opportunity in The work of most missionaries has that connection may have been 10S1. been among the deprest classes. Was Mr. Kali Charan Banerji's in- Fair-minded Hindus in the very fluence as a Christian lessened or in- classes which have declined much creased by his warmly identifying missionary influence for themselves himself with the Congress? regard what missionaries have done for the deprest communities as Certainly association with leadem Christ-like and as a service to all of public opinion, taking part in India. Yet, among some members public gatherings, and utilizing th~ of the Indian Christian community, Press afford valuable opportunities there is unrest toward missionaries to the missionary to help the polit- as a body, because some consider ical life of India, by showing the that, tho we preach, we do not suffidangers of popular government ciently practise, the brotherhood of through current illustrations of mis- man; that some of us do not take rule under such government in other the means of understanding their lands, and of injury to society dissatisfaction and do not adequatethrough giving power to men who in ly sympathize with the:11; that too character and inexperience are unfit many harp on their weaknesses and to use it aright. In various ways I are not sufficiently considerate and am giving currency to the following patient toward what really are, or warning from James Russell Lowell, what are only deemed to be, their who was once American ambassador faults; and that missions do not give at the Court of St. James, and who them sufficient leadership and posiwell knew the perils of democracy tion. in the United States: "We have been compelled to see what was There seems to me only one weak in democracy as well as what Christian way of meeting such unwas strong. We have begun ob- rest. That way is humbly to consider scurely to recognize I.hat things do what omissions or commissions may not go of themselves, and that pop- lie against us individually or against ular government is 110t in itself a our organizations. We can not panacea, is no better th;m any other clearly see how to remove beam or form, except as the virtue and wis- mote from the eyes of the disaffected dom of the people make it so, and till we are prepared in a Christ-like that when men undertake to do spirit to remove the beam or the their own kingship the,v enter upon mote from our own eyes. Now, tho the dangers and responsibilities as I believe that some of the disaffecwell as the privileges of the function. tion is without adequate justifica- Above all, it looks as if we were on tion, yet how often children misthe way to be persuaded that no judge their parents. Nevertheless, government can be carried on by the love of wise parents makes them declamation." doubly careful toward the inexperi- ence, unwisdom and mistakes of Unrest Among Christians their maturing children, in order to avoid the worse evil of alienation. A second concrete phase of present Our relations to our children in the unrest comes nearer to each one of faith are specially delicate because us. There is unrest in some sections we are racially different, and beof the Indian Christian community,

cause time and opportunity for in- ary effort. The organization of the timacy with them are difficult to new Indian National Missionary Sosecure, as the Christian community ciety is due partly to dissatisfaction increases. I have seen several sad with missions and partly to the cases in which not only individual whole national movement. God can Christian leaders, but considerable make great good come out of what sections of the community, have is partly good and partly evil! How been seriously embittered by what fine a Christian spirit the missionary some missionaries have called body is manifesting in its sympa- "teaching them a good lesson." I thetic attitude toward this new orhave yet to hear of a single good ganization ! Our God is ready to outcome of such an attitude. Yet in help us in dealing with faith, hope and the Christian community we have a love toward all phases of unrest in Inrecent inspiring example of ho,:" the dia. He is able to turn this unrest to present unrest can promote mission- the advancement of His Kingdom.

ANOTHER VIEW * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA We all know the barriers which on equal terms, or to treat him with oppose full freedom of intercourse a sense of equality? between the whites and the blacks of America. But in that land there is No one can claim that British rule nothing in the sentiment or in the in this land is altogether unselfish or antecedents and conditions of the does not, at certain points, lend itlower race to prevent it from ac- self to attack and impatience on the cepting every approach, and recipro- part of the people. From Great cating every sentiment of kindness Britain the Englishman has brought on the part of the higher race. In to this land of sobriety its drinking India the situation is a much more habits and his purpose to make as difficult and complicated one. Here much as possible of its excise revwe have two races, the Aryan of the enue. The consequence is, that this East and the Aryan of the West, revenue is increasing constantly; standing face to face. Each in its and there is serious danger that way elaims dominance. The West- Great Britain, while in the pursuit erner claims superiority by right of of this revenue, will make a race of conquest and of advanced civiliza- drunkards. It is not surprizing that tion and general progress. The East- Indian writers wax eloquent over erner, on the other hand, has ruled this injustice. One compares this India by right of intelligence and by revenue with the small sum that the every claim of social and religious government gives for the education distinction, for at least thirty cen- of the people.

turies. He stands to-day a match for In the scheme for the increase of any individual, East or West, in in- native power, which the government tellectual prowess. But, more than has had in mind for some time, a this, socially and religiously he re- picturesque feature is that of creagards himself as the first son of ting a council of native princes which heaven. Contact, even with the shall have no legislative function, king-emperor himself, is for him but which will deliberate concerning pollution which must be removed by the needs of the empire and will renelaborate and exacting religious der advice to the imperial governceremonies. How can one expect ment in reference to the same. There such a man to meet with a foreigner are scores of independent princes in this land whose intelligence and ex- • Article condensed from The C{)IJgregati{)IJalist.

THE PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA

perience would enable them to ren- Another scheme is to introduce, der the state useful service as coun- for the first time, Indian gentlemen selors. Such a function would add into the Council of the Secretary of materially to their sense of respon- State for India. These two schemes sibility and would create a new in- are to be put into execution without terest among them for the common delay and will go a little distance in empire. Let us make use of Indian the direction of giving to the people talent to solve Indian problems. a voice in the affairs of the state.

THE MEANING OF THE UNREST* BY THE REV. J. MATHERS, B.A., B.D.

Missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society Unrest implies movement; and ample would have had little weight movement in the life of a nation in India, had not India been already implies either progress or retrogres- in touch with those very influences sion. Is the unrest that to-day is so and principles which caused Japan's apparent among certain sections of own awakening. Western forms of the people of India indicative of a government, Western principles of movement toward a larger and fuller law, Western social and economic life on their part, or does it partake institutions, Western ideals of eduof the nature of a reaction? cation, Western literature and re- ligion-in short, all that is repre- This movement is complex and sented by the civilization and culdraws its inspiration from many ture of the West has been present in sources, and covers every field of the India for many years and has pronation's activity. Yet it is one foundly influenced her thought and movement, arising from one impulse, her life. It is not that India is beand pointing to a single goal. It has coming Westernized. New and been described as an "awakening," foreign elements have doubtless enand perhaps that is the most ac- tered her consciousness; but to a curate term we can apply to it. greater degree, through the influence of this new culture, many ideals and The stock answer to the question, "vVhat are the causes of this a- customs, peculiar to the nation, are wakeningofIndia ?"is: "The example being gradually filled with a new and achievement of Japan, and the spirit of life, and transformed to suit object-lesson of the struggle of Russia's peasantry against tyrannical modern needs. Hitherto this process government." This answer is at of transformation has been slow and once true and misleading. It does hidden from public view. But, of not contain the whole truth. The late, India's knowledge and India's awakening of India has its roots faith have outgrown her practise. deep in the past, and for many years The present unrest is. entirely due these roots have been pushing them- to her suddenly awakened desire to selves slowly toward the surface. grasp in practise, in some directions The sudden emergence of Japan has at least, the higher life of which she given a powerful impetus to this has become conscious. slow movement; but it is only an impetus, and India will deceive her- The primal causes of India's self if she will not regard the present awakening are external to herself; unrest as simply one phase in a long process which is still only in its and therefore the anti-Western feelearly stages. ing that some are attempting to arouse in the nation is at once irra- What are the facts? Japanese ex- tional and a sign of blindness on their part. It is not w~se or prudent • A paper read at the Kodaikanal Conference. Reprinted from 'The Harvest Field, Madras.

for any to despise or weaken the of God. Isolate them in thought, ladder by which he himself is as- and ask, "Is this present unrest cending; and that is exactly what among them indicative of any adthose agitators, who to-day are ad- vance on their part toward apprevancing an anti-British propaganda, hension of God's fatherly· thought are ignorantly doing. and will for them in their political, social and religious welfare?" This Western civilization and culture, is the real question before us. to the influence of which we have traced this unrest, have in other H you ask India what she is seekcountries proved to be forces leading ing to-day, she will answer that she to national, social and religious covets freedom. The political agiprogress. These forces are, in the tator plies enthusiastic, but dimly main, permeated with Christian comprehending, audiences with illthought and sentiment, the accre- defined and crude pictures of freetions of centuries of Christian living. dom, through his ideals of Swaraj Thus, apart from the directly relig- and Swadeshism. The social reious work that missionaries are former finds an answering throb in doing, there has been an assimila- many hearts when he pleads for tion, often unconscious, on the part freedom in respect to many social of many of India's citizens, of polit- and economic customs that now lie ical, social, and even directly relig- athwart the prospect of India's ious principles, which are essentially progress. There is also a cry for Christian; and it may even be main- national education, and even in the tained that in this indirect way the province of religion nothing but the general life and culture of the great iron bars of custom keep multitudes mass of India's people have been from rising into a freer and more quickened and elevated to a sur- spiritual life. And, to refer to what prizing extent. This is most evident touches us more nearly, is there not in the social sphere; but even in to-day among our Indian Christians religion a significant process has be- an aspiration for a larger freedom, gun. The old religions of the land and for more independence of forare being weighed and lifted by the eign control? At the root of all these more thoughtful classes, in the light manifestations of unrest, the spirit of the fresh ideals and principles of that animates them is one and the the West: many elements of truth same: a desire for a larger and a and worth in Hinduism, which are fuller life. In a desire of this kind akin to the new teaching, are being there is a vast store of promise for brought out of obscurity and em- India's future. It fulfils, dimly and phasized, and gradually emancipated erratically perhaps as yet, but no from a mass of superstition and ceremony, which has long repressed less certainly, one of the conditions them. Considerations like these that leads to the development of suggest the ideal by which we ought Christ's ideal kingdom. For a larger to judge the movement as a whole. life, true freedom is the will of God Such an ideal will needs be applica- in Jesus Christ for every nation, ble to the life of the people in all its community and individual. Progress branches; it must do justice at once in every department of life just conto their native genius and to all these sists in movement toward the realivaried influences which are entering zation of this ideal. Some may quesinto and quickening their life. tion, however, whether a freedom of this kind can be developed out of Snch an ideal we find in the ap- such a vague and semi-conscious plication of the Christian idea of the desire for a larger life as is now kingdom of God to India. Consider prevalent in India. for a moment the people of India as one of the families of the children In India we find, to-day, large manifestations of desire for emanci-'

pation, but what India requires at haps our Western Christianity has present is the development of the somewhat tended to obscure. We sense of responsibility in connection are called, therefore, to enlarge our with her aspirations for liberty. In vision and extend our message. We other words, she needs a God-con- are to recognize that the Spirit of sciousness. No nation has ever at- Jesus Christ is in these aspirations tained to freedom apart from relig- after freedom, and we are to seize ion, and already India has striven to the opportunity to hold before the link on this movement to a religious awakening people Christ's great cult. But the cult of Sivaji is in- ideal of the kingdom of God in all adequate and local. What is needed its aspects-national, social and inis a conception of God, high and ex- dividual. Weare to satisfy India's alted over the 'whole nation, yet near need of a God-consciousness with and approachable by all in their na- Christ's idea of God as Head of the tional, social and religious aspira- nation and the individual alike; and tions. This need can only be satis- we are to insist on the necessary fied by an ideal like the Christian correlation in life of the ideas of idea of the kingdom of God. Christ freedom and responsibility. came to give life and to give it more abundantly. If India is to be free, Time will not permit of anything let her first seek God, and His king- but a passing reference to the effect dom. Let her put this great ideal of this unrest in India upon our rebefore her-a land whose king is lations with Indian Christians. The God, whose law is liberty and whose sooner the Indian Christian Church spirit is love. If she does this, then increases in self-development and there is promise that this new move- self-control the better, and we ought ment will finally issue in India's gladly to welcome the present indiregeneration. cations of such a spirit among our people. But we ought to insist on The Missionary's Attitude the sense of responsibility growing side by side with the desire of lib- What is the relation of mission- erty; and we ought, therefore, inaries to this new movement? Here creasingly to preach to our people is a clear call to p.ut forth fresh not so much a Gospel of privilege energy, and to enlarge our message. and receptivity as of self-reliance and Christian activity. First of all, we ought to make known . our sympathy with the We all hope that the revival in people in their aspirations after a India, for which we toil and pray, larger life. There is great danger will not come apart from a general of serious misunderstanding regard- awakening of the people in their ing this fact. There are details of whole life, national and social, as the movement of which we shalI not well as religious; and that the signs be able to approve and which we of the times indicate that an imshall have to resist, but on the larger portant stage in such an awakening question we are with the people; has arrived. I advocate accordingly and we ought to freely let them our use of a wider Gospel message know our attitude. Missionaries are -the message of Jesus Christ apfriends to the freedom of India. plied to national and social relations, as well as to individual life. The Secondly, our work as witnesses mind of the people is open to such for Christ can not but be profoundly teaching. We need not one whit modified and enlarged by this na- less hold forth Jesus Christ as the tional movement. The religious life personal Savior of the individual of a nation is deeply involved in its political and social life; and in the sinner; and the object of our devo- Gospel of Jesus Christ there is a po- tion and worship. But we must exalt litical and. social message which per- Him. as Head. of this great J,Jeo~le.

EDITORIALS

WHAT CAN YOU AFFORD? But who believes that? Who re- Two friends of missions were .n ceives it as the truth of God? Who earnest conversation about the cause openly and explicitly preaches this so dear to their hearts. Finally the strange doctrine? I do not remember one said, "I give to missions all that that in threescore years I have heard I can afford." Quickly the other an- one sermon preached upon this subswered, "I give a little more, for I add ject. And what author has declared a prayer." Then they separated. it at least in the English tongue?

Some time later they met again and r. First, let us consider what it is to once more talked about the work of be rich. The preceding verse fixes the the Lord and their contributions. meaning. "Having food and raiment" Then he who had said, HI give to mis- -(coverings; the word includes lodgsions all that I can afford," spoke thus, ing as well as clothes) -Hlet us be "I have also added a prayer to my therewith content." "But they that contribution, and, strange to say, since I have done it, the amount that I can will be rich"-that is, who will have afford has increased threefold." Try more than food and coverings (whatthe prescription, and to your contribution of all that you can afford for mis- ever is more than these is, in the sense sions add a prayer! of the apostle, riches-whatever is above the plain necessities, or, at most, conveniences of life)-Hfall into temp- TEMPTATION OF RICHES tation." .

"They that will be rich fall into 2. Consider, again, what is implied temptation and a snare. and into many in that expression, "They that will be foolish and hurtful desires, which rich." Does not this imply they that drown men in destruction and perdi- desire to be rich, to have more than food and coverings; that seriously and tion."-r Tim. 6: 9 (A.V.) The following extracts from John deliberately desire more than food to Wesley have a perpetual force and eat, and raiment to put on, and a place admonition, which we do well to where to lay their head? All, at least, weigh: who allow themselves in this desire, Bow innumerable are the ill conse- who see no harm in it, desire to be quences which have followed from rich.

men's not knowing, or not considering 3. So do all those that of set pur- this great truth! How few even in pose aim at and endeavor after, not the Christian world either know or duly only so much as will procure them the consider it! Many put such a con- necessities and conveniences of life, struction upon it as makes it of no but more than this, whether to lay it effect. "They that will be rich," say up, or lay it out in superfluities. Such they, "that is, rich at all events; rich, prove their "desire to be rich," by their right or wrong; resolved to compass endeavors after it.

this end, whatever means they use to 4. Must we not rank among those attain it." that desire to be rich, all that, in fact, This is far from being the whole "lay up treasures on earth ?"-a thing meaning. Paul does not say: "They as expressly and clearly forbidden by that will be rich by evil means, theft, our Lord, as either adultery or mur- robbery, oppression, or extortion; rich der. It is allowed (a) that we are to by fraud or dishonest art" ; but simply: provide necessities and conveniences "They that will be rich": these, suppo- for those of our own household; (b) sing the means ever so innocent, "fall that men in business are to lay up as into temptation and a snare, and into much as is necessary for the carrying many foolish and hurtful desires, on of that business; (c) that we are to which drown men in destruction and leave our children what will supply perdition." them with necessaries and conve~ niences after we ha'!e :eft ~h~ world ;* the will of his Master. After this, sin and (d) that we are to provide things wa~ vunished by' sin; and this evil honest in the sight of all men, so as spirit was permitted to enter into him. to "owe no man anything." But to lay up more, when this is done, is what 7. Besides this gross love of money, our Lord has flatly forbidden. Thus there is a more refined species of covto lay up money is no more consistent etousness-pleonexia-literally, a dewith a gooq. conscience, than to throw sire of having more .. more than we it into the sea.t have already. Those also come under the denomination of "they that will be 5. Ve must rank among them all rich." True, this desire, under proper who possess more of this world's restrictions, is innocent; nay, comgoods than they use according to the mendable. But when it exceeds the will of the Donor, or rather, of the bounds (and how difficult it is not to Proprietor; for He only lends them to exceed them!) it comes under the us as stewards, reserving the property present censure. of them to Himself. Indeed, He can not possibly do otherwise, seeing they S. But who is able to receive these are the work of His hands; He is, and hard sayings? Who can believe that must be, the Possessor of heaven and they are the great truths of God? Let earth. This is His unalienable right our Lord answer: "If any man be wilof which He can not divest Himself. ling to do his will, he shall know of And together with that portion of His the doctrine whether it be of God." goods which He hath lodged in our Those otherwise minded will not be hands, He has delivered to us a wri- able to understand it. Two as sensible ting, specifying the purposes for which men as most in England sat down to- He has entrusted us with them. If, gether to read over and consider that therefore, we keep more of them in plain discourse on "Lay not up for our hands than is necessary for the yourselves treasures upon earth." Afpreceding purposes, we certainly fall ter much deep consideration, one of under the charge of "desiring to be them broke out, "Positively, I can not rich": over and above, we are guilty understand it. Pray, do you underof burying our Lord's talent in the stand it, Mr. L.?" -Mr. L. honestly reearth; and on that account are liable plied, "Indeed, not 1. I can not conto be pronounced wicked, because un- ceive what Mr. W. means. I can make profitable, servants. nothing at all of it." So utterly blind is our natural understanding touching 6. Under this imputation of "desir- the truth of God. ing to be rich" fall also all "lovers of money"-those that delight in money, A NEW ENTERPRISE IN CHINA take pleasure in it, seek happiness therein; that brood over their gold or vVherever missiOriaries face hostile silver, bills or bonds. If there are any climatic conditions and moral survices not natural to man, this is one; roundings, one of the most serious and for money of itself does not seem to perplexing problems is what to do gratify any natural desire or appetite with their children at the critical age of the human mind, and I do not re- when they are rapidly developing member one instance of a man given mind and body. up to the love of money till he had neglected to use this talent according to A school is now begun in China for the education of the children of mis- * By "children n here Mr. Wesley must evi- sionaries and foreign residents, and it has a very promising outlook. Rev. dently be taken to tnean young children dependent F. E. Meigs, M.A., president of the on another for their support; not that he is sanction· Union Christian College of Nankin, is ing the practise of leavmg fortunes to those able to now in the United States seeking to provide for themselves. promote this new school, located in the valley of the Yang-tse-Kiang, Cen- +Mr. Wesler practised what he preached. He is said to have gtven away £40,000, and at his death to have left practically no estate.

tral China. The project is one which in America or England. The school was born of the travail of the mission- will itself be a missionary enterprisearies parental solicitude, and in China an interdenominational living-link bethe need has been one of exceptional tween many churches, promoting magnitude and urgency. Christian unity, binding the churches in the home-land to the Church in Of the 40 evangelical societies, China-and this great Christian school, whose 4,000 workers are scattered "set upon a hill," in the midst of over this vast empire, only one-the heathenism, will be a powerful object China Inland Mission-maintains a lesson to the Chinese. school on the ground for the education of its workers' children. The others, This definite proposal is based upon embracing some 3,200 missionaries, an experiment already made. Ten are wholly destitute of such provision years ago the missionaries and other -;–for about 1,000 such children not a residents of the Yang-tse Valley sesingle school has been available in cured as a retreat from summer heat China. The missionaries have tried a mountain resort called Kuling, sitto cope with this disability by them- uated 3,500 feet above the plain, near selves conducting the primary instruc- Kiukiang, a river-port about 400 miles tion of their children, but few have up the Yang-tse from Shanghai. A either the adaptation or the time from model settlement of about 250 houses their regular mission work; and, at has grewn up and become very poputhe best, the children lack that valua- lar. Not less than 1,000 foreigners, ble stimulus and discipline found in mostly missionaries and their families, association with other pupils in the come here annually to recuperate. About three years ago it was decided class-room. to found a tentative school for the chil- Even when this preliminary instruc- dren. A guarantee fund was sub- scribed, buildings rented, teachers ention of the children has been fairly gaged and the institution opened in well attended to, the time comes when the children must be sent from home 1906. The board of directors includes to school in America, England or else- some of the most prominent missionwhere, and this long separation of aries and business men. loved ones is the real Gethsemane of mission work. Frequently the mother The experiment has proved so satisaccompanies the children during' such factory that it is the unanimous feeling attendance at school, leaving the father that no greater boon can be conferred to toil on, bereft of the comfort and upon the missionaries and other forcompanionship of wife and children, eigners in China than the placing of they depriving themselves also of his this school on a solid financial basis. support and counsel just when needed With this in view President Meigs has come to America to secure at least most. $100,000, viz: $30,000 for buildings The definite step proposed is the and $70,000 for endowment. It is not the intention to appeal to the cburches immediate establishment and equipment of an institution in China, in generally, nor to interfere in any way which children of all missionaries and with the work of the secretaries. It foreign residents in that land can be is believed that individuals will be educated, from the kindergarten stage found, able and willing, in addition up to the college standard. This will to regular contributions, to give libincrease the efficiency of the mission- erally to this enterprise, when they ary force, retain the children many see its great need and promise. Such years longer at home and secure them as good a preliminary education as an investment promises rich returns.

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS fairs of the college, and 51 devote a part or all of their time to teaching American Work for Oriental Women exclusively. Of the company, 28 are Americans, 20 Syrians, 2 Germans, The American College for Girls in 3 Greeks, 4 English, 2 Italians, 2 Ar- Scutari, opposite the ancient city of menians and 1 Swiss. Stamboul, is, as is now quite generally known, doing a noble work for Baptism of Six Arabs the education of girls in the Ottoman Empire. It has been often said that The Rev. Dr. J. C. Young of the the work done by this college, which is under the care of an American Scotch Mission in Aden, Arabia, writes board of trustees, and the efficient from Sheikh Othman on the 14th of president of which is Dr. Mary M. May, 1907: Patrick, reduplicates and parallels that performed by Robert College. The . Last Sunday I had the pleasure and privinstitution, which is an outgrowth of Ilege of adm1ttmg mto the Christian the old "Home School for Girls" at Church six persons (all Arabs). One was Consta:ntinople, has made steady prog- Saleh Hassan, a man of educatjon, who has ress of late years, tho hampered by in- for ~eve~al years been tutor to the family sufficient funds, and is now giving to of his. hlghness~ the Sultan of Lahej, but its students of six or seven national- who, since ownmg himself as a Christian ities an education of which any coun- has been given employment in the missio~ try might be proud. Its distinguished school. head, Miss Patrick, is a fine linguist, and besides is an expert in philosophy, Sheikh Salem's conversion first made him having taken her doctoral degree on think of the truth, and ever since then he the Continent, and she is assisted in has been reading the Scriptures. Some the work of instruction by an able and months ago he got into correspondence with experienced corps of American pro- me, and the result has been his coming out fessors. on the Lord's side. Before his baptism he gave me the present of his silver-handled Beirut as a Mission Center sword and gold-mounted jambeah. He had also so influenced his fourteen-year-old Beirut is a strategic point for mis- adopted son that the boy, too, asked bapsions, and is well occupied. It is a tism, and was received into the Church city of 120,000, one-fourth of whom with his adopted father. Unfortunately are Moslems, one-fourth Orthodox his wife left him, but we are hoping and Greeks, 28,000 Maronites, and the re- praying that she will yet come back. mainder are nearly equally distributed among Protestants, Jews, Greeks, The third man is a servant in the Hoyers' Armenians and Druses. There are 6 house. He was formerly with Doctor Morhospitals, 23 mosques, 28 Christian ris, who gave him the present of a Bible and churches, 65 boys' and 29 girls' often used to have talks with him about the schools. There is also a very well Scriptures. The women of the mission equipped asylum or hospital fOf the then began to give instruction to his wife, insane, an institution missionary in with the result that last Sunday Ahmed character and endowed. The Syrian (now called Ibrahim), his wife and two College has in attendance in all de- young daughters were baptized. partments-primary, academic, pharmaceutical, and medical-750 students. The Gospel in Persia Moslems, Druses and Armenians are all represented in this body of young The unsettled condition of Persia men. The college has 62 who are en- may have far-reaching effects on misgaged in the work of administration. sionary work in the land of the shah. Nine are engaged in the business af- For some time Turkish raids have been made, the direct outcome of the long and dilatory boundary delimita- tion, and Turkish soldiers have let loose their passions on the Christian villages in the vicinity of Urumia. This town is one of the chief centers of the Christian missionary effort in Persia.

Urumia is a town with a population of 80,000; the American Presbyterian Mission works not only in the town we are in such places reaping the very best itself, but in the plain of Suedug, to the south, and the Kurdistan district. of the results of the present revival, we The church-membership for the Urumia field is about 3,000, constituency gladly welcome new mass movements. God about 7,000. will indeed take care of his own seed as There is now a genuine awakening in Persia, after a sleep of centuries. He is proving in India to-day. ' The people are catching something of the movement toward liberty which Putting Mission. on a Business Basis is going on in Russia. In Persia the.re is no great opposition to the mission- There is a movement on foot, in the aries, who go about preaching the Gos- Methodist Mission in India, following pel, while schools have been established the example set by Presbyterian misin the various center:> mentioned, as sionaries, looking to the careful estiwell as medical institutions. Whether mation of the needs of the mission for the unsettled state of the country, the the next twenty-five years, and to the desire among the people for better gov- formulation of a plain, business-like ernment, and the friction between ru- statement of these needs to the home ling officials and the leaders of the church. The plan will probably first be submitted to the various finance freedom movement, will have any ad- committees for local details, and afterverse effect on the work remains to be ward harmonized through the execuseen. The present Turkish trouble tive board, and later submitted to the menaces the work of the American church through the Central Confer- Mission in and around Urumia, for in ence of Southern Asia. the Christian villages already attacked are most of the converts and members Ravages of the Plague of the Urumia Church. A cable message from London to the secular press says that returns of Mass Movements in India deaths from the plague in India show the appalling total of 1,060,067 for the The Rev. Albert E. Ayres, presiding six months ending June 30. This elder of the Bombay District, Bombay number exceeds the total hitherto re- Conference, makes the following sig- ported for any entire year. In a single nificant statement regarding mass week 82,000 were smitten, or at the rate of nearly 12,000 a day. In the movements in India, a subject of long- Panjab provinces alone 58,857 died time discussion among Southern Asia within the space of seven days. And missionaries of all denominations: yet, this fearful scourge has been in India so long and the people have wit· vVe Iiave learned not to be afraid of mass nessed its ravages for so many yean movements in India, for two reasons: First. that it is getting to be looked upon a~ because mass movements are the only kind a permanent and almost ordinary visthat will ever enable Christianity to over- itor, awful as it really is! take the natural growth of the population of these tropical countries, and to sweep A Village Ready for the Gospel on beyond that, and make India finally a Christian people; and second, the far G. S. Eddy, of South India, write.. weightier reason-in the great revival now of a recent tour: sweeping India, and which has now been working for two years, we find that the "I had scarcely entered the statiol) basis of instruction which we have been when a fine boy about eighteen came able to give to thousands through the mass to see me. He said: 'I studied in thi~ movements is now giving us a fruitage in Christian boarding-school years ago. the revival that is beyond all possible pre- I was convinced of the truth of Christ. vious forecast. We have in these mass- and wished to become a Christian, but movement churches a great host of people my grandfather prevented me, and my now instructed in the Scriptures, who now father forbade me. Since then botlt in this revival are receiving through the my father and my grandfather have: Holy Spirit a remarkable illumination died, and my property is now in my which is transforming them into glorious and victorious congregations. And since

J GENERAL M1SSlUNARY

own hands. I am of legal age to de- education, and we have to-day in our cide my religion for myself, and I wish 530 schools, colleges, and theological to be a Christian.' I asked him seminaries 26,642 students, many of whether he would stand fire jf I came whom are Christian children, destined out to his village that night, and he to become leaders in the cause of said he would. I carefully questioned Christ and men and women of power him and was delighted to find his in- in the whole community. telligent, earnest hold upon Christ as a living reality, and I was much moved Hindu by Race. Christian· by Choice to hear him pray as to a friend that he had long known in Heaven. That S. C. K. Rutnam, president of the evening when I arrived in his village Central College, Colombo, Ceylon, and there was a stir as they heard the a graduate of two universities-Madnews of the boy's decision. The head- ras, India, and Princeton, Americaman, with other leading men, repre- has arrived in New York. Mr. Rutsenting some 200 non-Christians, filled nam is a Hindu by race and a native the back of the church. After I had of Ceylon, and twelve years ago, while preached for half an hour, explaining in ,this country, he spoke on many octhe Christian religion to the people, casions, with great acceptal1ce, in New the boy was baptized, and facing his York, at Chautauqua, Ocean Grove, relatives and the village, he witnessed the Christian Endeavor Convention at clearly and bravely for Christ, telling Washington and similar gatherings. them why he had become a Christian. He received his theological tr;1ining in Immediately the head-man of the village rose, and turning to me said, 'We Princeton, N. J. will let this boy go to your Christian school. We will also send one of our A Half Century of Progl"el' in China Hindu boys, and they shall return and report to us. If Christianity is good Rev. R. H. Graves went out to Chifor them, it is good for us. If they na as a missionary in 1856 and has rebring us a favorable report, we will cently written as follows of the situaall follow, and the 200 of us will be- tion as he found it: come Christians.' This village is only one of a number that offet a bright We were not allowed to enter the city hope of an early harvest." gates of Canton; nor were we permitted, either here or at any other "open" port, to Fruit G~thered by One Society travel more than 30 miles into the country. We had a European mail once a month, The American Board has three with the postage to and from America forfields in India known as the Marathi, ty-two cents for a letter. Our mail went the Madura, and the Ceylon missions. either by sailing ship or by steam around Within the territory occupied are the C,!pe of Good Hope, or up the Red Sea found a total of 5,500,000 souls, more to Suez, thence on camels back to Alexthan nine-tenths of them non-Chris- andria, etc. tian. A Christian community of 35,- 232 has been gathered, and in the A Strange Outcome of the Boxer Outbreak 109 churches 14,720 full members are found, most of them taken from The Boxer upheaval of 1900 cost the lowest stratum of society. A mis- the lives of 177 foreigners in Shansi sionary writes: "It has been our priv- Province, China. Had an idemnity ilege so to train them and their chil- been claimed for these lives it would dren that we are proud to think of have amounted to millions of dollars. them to-day as standing among the At the suggestion of Dr. Timothy most progressive and the best edu- Richard, of the Christian Literature cated of the people of this land. We Society of China, in lieu of indemnity, believe in the power of a Christian a modern university was founded to enlighten the ignorance of the literati and through them the whole province. So it came about that the Imperial Shansi University was established in Taiyuanfu in 1901. Now twenty-five students of this university have been

sent to England where they are to de- way and had to return home, where vote about five years to further study, he died. His fellow vegetarians, inchiefly that they may be fitted to de- ,stead of burying his body, placed it velop the vast resources of their native in a sitting posture in a large waterprovince and promote the cause of pitcher, half filled with water, and progress in that part of China. The covered it with another earthen vesyoung men, while in England, will be sel, plastering the whole over with directed in their studies by Lord Li lime. They then induced a man, Ching-fang, the new minister of China who was reputed to be deaf and to Great Britain. dumb, to worship before this, and gave out that he had been healed, Missionary Opportunities in China whereupon scores of people from the immediate neighborhood came to be It would be difficult to exaggerate healed also. Mr. Tomkins says: the importance of the changes taking place in the Chinese Empire in their When we passed the spot we noticed that bearing on the opportunities for prosecuting missionary work. Every mail's timber was being brought to build a temple dispatches bring new evidence on the subject. To give only one of them, in honor of this modern Aesculapius, where Miss Lambert, principal of the C.M.S. girls' boarding-school, Fu-chau, says succeeding generations may worship. It that a complete revolution has suddenly taken place in the views of the was sad to see one after another doing people regarding female education: formerly there was complete indiffer- obeisance before the rude shrine that had ence on the subject and a general sense of its being not only needless been erected, burning their incense sticks but impossible on account of lack of brain power in the female sex, whereas and muttering meaningless apnrdayecras~ryainndg now parents are anxious to have their then paying their money, daughters taught, and young men are seeking for educated wives. "There away some river water in bottles, with a has never been," Miss Lambert says, "such a golden opportunity for the little incense dust mixt in it-a sure remeducational missionary of using education as a channel for imparting a edy for every disease from toothache to knowledge of Christianity. Educated girls are likely to be much sought for leprosy! as teachers in the new government schools, and if this is so it will be a Chinese Student Volunteers grand opportunity for the spread of truth."-Church Missionary Review, A Student Volunteer Board has London. been formed in Peking University, which already contains 47 Chinese stu- A God in the Making dents. The Missionary Advance says that last summer they all engaged in L. C. F. Tomkins writes from evangelistic; work. The formation of Hankow that on a recent trip he this band, without even a suggestion came across an interesting instance from a missionary, is one of the hopeof how idols come into being. A ful signs of the self-propagating power man belonging to one of the Bud- of Chinese Christianity. Concerning dhist vegetarian sects started on the institution to which they belong pilgrimage to a famous temple ded- John R. Mott says: "In my judgment icated to the Goddess of Mercy, dis- Peking University is one of the most tant 300 or 400 miles from Hankow. pivotal institutions in the world." Unfortunately, he became ill on the Chinese Women Coming to Their Own One of the memorable scenes of the China Conference in Shanghai was the introduction of Mrs. Tseng Laisun, who, in the forties, was a pupil in the first mission school for girls in China. In the seventies she and her husband accompanied the notable group of Chi- nese youth sent to America to be edu- cated, men who are now among the progressive leaders of the empire. At eighty-two she is still a woman of fine presence, and an honored mother in that region and advertised his willing- the Chinese Israel. ness to receive any destitute children An encouraging sign of the times in that might be sent to the Okayama new China is the disposition on the Orphanage, with the result that in less part of the young college men to hold than two months 825 children were the educated woman in high estima- added to the 375 that were already tion, and to brook no dishonor shown there. "It is one of the great trans- her. This was recently shown in a formations of the times, and is a work striking way in Kiukiang. The stu- in which the world may well take an dents in two government schools interest. Simple-minded, non-Chris- raised an agitation against a teacher tion Japanese peasants passing by the employed in both, and secured his dis- children's cottages throw over the missal in disgrace from both institu- fence one-yen or even five-yen bills, tions, because he proposed to take as calling out to the house-mothers, a secondary wife a girl who had for- 'Here's a trifle to help your good merly been a pupil in the Methodist work.' People crowd the largest the- school in the city. aters in various cities, even on rainy Chinese Honor a Missionary Secretary nights, when the.Okayama Orphanage Band, with its cinematograph views Secretary A. S. Lloyd, of the Epis- of life at the big home which cares for copal Missionary Society, wrote home I,200 children, is advertised."-Mis- as follows concerning one experience sionary Herald.

he had upon Celestial soil: Japanese Missionaries for India Returning to Hankow for Sunday we Rev. S. V. Karmarkar, of Bombay, had an opportunity to see the splendid con- gregation that fills St. Pau.l's Cathedral. contributes to the Pioneer, the monthly I t was the more interesting because the journal of the Young Men's Christian women in training as BillIe-women and Association in Japan, an article with the above title, in which he pleads many of the catechist school, as well as workers in different parts of the city, were there, along with a whole army of school- with the Japanese Christians to organ- boys and girls that made one very glad to ize a foreign missionary society and look at them. This morning was the chosen send workers to India. Mr. Karmaroccasion to welcome formally the board's kar was one of the representatives of representatives. The welcome was empha- India at the recent World's Student sized by the explosion of 70,000 crackers!

Christian Federation Conference at Rome Making Gains in Korea Tokyo in April. After the conference Korea, about which the newspapers he visited several cities of the empire have been saying much these past few with other Christian workers for a wt;eks, has about 65,000 Catholics, series of evangelistic services, in which with 43 missionaries from the Paris he proved himself specially acceptable Seminary and I I native Korean to the Japanese. By this tour he won priests. The number of Catholics has the affection and confidence of the been increased during the past few Japanese Christians to a very marked years by immigration from Japan, degree.

since several hundred Christian J ap- If, however, it seems impossible in anese have gone to Korea to seek their the near future to organize and estab- fortunes.-The Sacred Heart Review. lish such a mission, Mr. Karmarkar pleads for the exchange of Christian A Japanese Barnardc workers from missionary boards, Mr. Ishii for eighteen years has con- Christian Associations, and Endeavor ducted a Home for Orphan and Des- Societies as often as practicable. Such titute Children at Okayama. This interchange of workers would firmly year it has had to be enlarged on ac- cement the band of Christian fraternity count of the famine in the northern and tend to hasten the Christianization part of the country. Mr. Ishii visited of these two great empires. AMERICA Our Need of Home Missions The Hordes of Immigrants Here is a statement of some things that happened among the 80,000,000 The year from July I, 1906 to the people in the United States last year: corresponding date of 1907, records Number of murders and homicides in the largest total of immigration thus the country, 9,3So, an increase of 138 far in the history of the Republic, the over the previous year. Number of total number of aliens landing in suicides, 1O,12S, an increase of 143; of America being 1,28S,349, an increase these 7,242 were men and 2,883 of 184,614 over even the year previous. women. Number of legal executions, Hungary has suffered most from this 123, exactly the same as in 1905; 35 passion for removal, and of the vi11a~e were hanged in the North and 88 in of Kerisova a most remarkable fact IS the South. Number of lynchings, 6g, recorded, quite unique in the history an increase of 3; all were negroes but of emigration. At the last census S ; Mississippi led with 12; the wholetaken in the village there was a pop- sale killings by mobs are not included ulation of 3,Soo. One by one the male in the number. N umber of people residents answered the call of the great killed by automobiles, 209; injured, Western Republic until the only adult 8SI. The record of embezzlement, male to remain in the village was the forgery, defaulting, and bank-wrecking mayor, and finally he succumbed to the reports of big wages in this coun- aggregated $14,734,863, an increase of try. As a result of this male exodus more than $5,000,000 over 1905. the women have elected a woman mayor in the village and women are These are evils which only Christ filling the other municipal offices. can permanently cure. Regenerate the individual and you will regenerate society.

The New York Jewish Mission Field Sunday-achoola iI1d Missions Rev. Thos. M. Chalmers, in a recent The Silver Bay Sunday-school Conletter to his prayer-helpers, has this to ference, instituted last year, was atsay of the Jewish mission field in New tended this summer by twice as many York: as were present a year ago. The 200 were a picked group, representing su- We wish the children of God could have perintendents and other officers, teach- ers, pastors, editors and officials of a vision of the Jewish field in its extent and missionary boards. The six days were utilized to the full with the end in view difficulties, its needs, accessibility and won- of securing better instruction, more efficient methods, and especially for a drous promise. There are some 900,000 closer correlation of Sunday-school work with the mission study movement Jews in this great center, and about as now so marked in many quarters of Christendom. Throughout all the sesmany more over our land. Never were sions the missionary note was no less dominant than at the recent convention they so ready to hear the Gospel, nor so of Sunday-school workers in Rome; but at Silver Bay, the object sought utterly helpless and hopeless in themselv~s. was the harnessing of the missionary enthusiasm now stirring especially There is need for 100 men and women mIs- among the young people to concrete Sunday-school undertakings. There sionaries at once in New York, and each was recognition of what the Young People's Missionary Movement has one of them would have 9,000 Jews to deal accomplished during the last five years with. Another 100 workers are necessary to meet the need all over the land. In spite of Russia's 5,000,000 Jews and Aus- tria's 2i0~10P0~0r0ta0~tNJeewwiYshor k CIty IS now the most mission field on earth. Touch Jews here and we. touch Jews all over the world. God. is laymg the Jews of America, and especIally .of New York on the hearts of many praymg ones in other lands. This has come home to us in a marked way by means of letters from China, India, Australia and other places, which show how men and women are .con- cerned for the welfare of our Jews, and are praying and getting native Christians to pray for the work here. in inciting the study of missions rians, the sum total of gifts would be through special classes. The number immensely greater.

enrolled has grown steadily, this year 100,000 being enlisted in various de- How the Indians Give nominations. But the Sunday-school Indian converts are generous givis still a field almost uncultivated, so ers, as will appear from this partial far as systematic and efficient instruc- list of contributors to the offering of tion in missions goes. the First Crow Indian Baptist Church, of Lodge Grass, Montana, sent to the Two theories prevail among those Home Mission Society not long since: equally interested in arousing Sunday- White Arm heads the list with $3.00; school pupils to an appreciation of Pretty Shell, Bull Weasel, Barney God's work in the world to-day. Some Bravo and three others follow with leaders are prone to emphasize the de- $2.00 each; and 20 more with smaller sirability of giving a missionary color- sums, among them Not Afraid, Kills Twice, Bear Don't Walk, Mrs. Don't ing and background to the exposition of the current lessons week by week.

Something has been done in this di- Walk, White Man Runs Him, Red rection by progressive Sunday-school Wolf, Bad Heart, Big Sheep, Flat magazines through the introduction Back, and Mrs. Pretty on Top. The of missionary illustrations and stories total amount bestowed by 26 men and of heroes and brief items of mission- women was nearly $30.00.

ary activities, together with pictures Southern Pres~ Successes of mission plants. The other view is that such incidental teaching of mis- Of 2,256 accessions by baptism to sions however will not accomplish the the Southern Presbyterian foreign object in view. A series of distinc- missions last year, the largest numbers tively missionary lessons is needed for were in Africa, Korea and China. In a given quarter of the regular lessons. Africa 1,500 applicants were exam- The editorial conference at Silver Bay ined, 800 of whom were received and recommended the publication of such baptized during a missionary tour of courses of study.-The Congregation- two months. In Korea 415 adults were alist. baptized, averaging 46 to each or- A Model Church for Giving dained missionary. In China 299 per- sons were baptized, constituting more United Presbyterians of this coun- members received during the year than try are leading all the denominations were gathered in by the whole mission in the ratio of the increase of their during the first thirty years of its hisgifts to missions. Last year they gave tory. $100,000 more than the year previous, and the schedule decided upon at the A Secretary to See for Himself recent assembly at Denver involves Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, the Young another advance of twenty per cent. People's secretary of the American This means an average gift of $5 per Board, is to go on a foreign tour, last- member, the total aimed at being ing nine or ten months, beginning this $640,000, of which $250,000 is de- fall. His itinerary includes Turkey, signed for foreign and $150,000 for India, China and Japan, and he ex- home missions. This noteworthy ad- pects to press into the interior of these vance is due in considerable measure countries and see the hand-to-hand to the work of J. Campbell White, for work of the missionaries in out-of-the- several years secretary of a special for- way places. It is hoped to find three ward movement in the denomination, or four business men who will accom- and now secretary of the Laymen's pany Mr. Hicks, at their own expense, Missionary Movement. If other Prot- and who will thus make up an unoffi- estant denominations were giving as cial deputation. This is a rare oppor- generously as the United Presbyte- tunity, as special arran!,!;ements will be made for studying the work, and foot-three," for fingers and toes act the party will have the advantage of as units. Another interesting word in the leadership of an officer of the this language is "Waitkyanamankukboard. On returning, the deputation ingminik-ikpithmuk," which means will make a special effort to interest "butter." Literally, it is: "The grease young men in missions. of the juice of the udder of the cow." -Bible Society Gleanings. A pygmy Missionary for Africa EUROPE Ota Benga, a Kongo pygmy, who has been living for some time in an An Appreciation of William Booth orphan asylum at Brooklyn, has refused to accompany an exploring ex- The following well-deserved words pedition to Africa, for the reason that recently appeared in the editorial colhe wishes to remain in America for a umns of the New York Times: few years and qualify himself to become a missionary. The Baptist Min- General Booth is an enthusiast, but no isters' Association of New York will visionary. He believes in the inherent send him to the Virginia Seminary at goodness of humanity, in the possible re- Lynchburg, as soon as he has acquired demption of the vilest sinners, but it is not a good knowledge of the English lan- known that he cherishes any illusive or danguage. Ota Benga was brought over gerous theories opposed to law and order for exhibition purposes last year, and as at present constituted. Since his forspent some time in the monkey-house mation of his Hallelujah Band in the early at the Bronx Zoo, until the colored sixties he has labored zealously to Chrispastors in New York demanded his tianize the multitude, to purify the public removal. mind, and to improve the material welfare of the poor. The Salvation Army's doings South America as a Mission Field have frequently been ridiculed by the friv- olous, and have given much pain to the Missionary work upon this continent morbidly discreet. But the purity of Genhas required an especial amount of eral Booth's methods has never been queswisdom and patience to gain a foot- tioned, while the immense good he has achold. In Ecuador "the constitution complished speaks for itself the world over. excludes all other creeds." In Colombia, Peru and Bolivia very little prog- Hence, in his seventy-eighth year, he is ress has been made. In Venezuela the revered more highly than any living prel- Spanish Bible has been widely circu- ate, except the Pope of Rome in his splenlated. In Brazil, Chili, Argentine Re- did isolation. There are many others conpublic, Paraguay and Uruguay the ducting similar evangelical and spiritually law grants the missionary an entrance. uplifting work in smaller fields, but there For over a population of 40,000,000 is none his equal in the public vision. Since there are about 300 missionaries with he received his honorary degree at the Unia membership of about 2,000 commu- versity of Oxford, General Booth has been nicants. With all the opposition, making a tour of Great Britain in a motor South America is a most hopeful field. car. In every humble hamlet there is a branch of the Salvation Army. He has Difficult for the Spelling-book been received everywhere with veneration by great throngs. No emperor ever called Some boys and girls think that forth a greater manifestation of his power French and German are difficult lan- over the people. He has lately appointed guages to learn, but how would they his own successor, a privilege denied to the like to have to translate the Bible into crowned kings. Lengua, a South American language where "Sohog-emek-wakthla-mokem- Work in London for Russian Sailors inik-antanthlama" is the word for "eighteen"! Literally translated, it is: An intensely spiritual work in Lon- "Finish my hands, pass to my other don, says the London Christian, has been quietly and persistently carried on in the Sailors' Palace, E., by Rev. W. Fetler. He has now finished his four years' course at the Pastors' Col- lege, 'and feels the burden of his own great country upon his heart. So he returns to Russia with the great mes- sage of the Gospel of the grace of God. He might have pursued his theological lectual bondage, The Italian protest is and literary studies only, but he began against the Papal attitude toward modern working among his own Russian com- science and democracy. patriots in London, chiefly sailors. After the opening of the Passmore Rome's Missionary Activity Edwards Sailors' Palace, the first use of the John Cory Hall, in the Alexan- !h.e Paris. Sel~inary for Foreign dria wing, was the Sunday Russian lVllsslons has Just Issued its annual reservice-so intense, so spiritual was it port. The activity and self-sacrifice of that it was a great fight of faith. With these French missionaries in foreign the simple sailors came men and wom- fields makes rather suggestive readen, some anarchists among them, and ing, in view of conditions at home. proclaimed the gospel of the bomb, Members of the society are laboring bullet and dagger; but the Spirit of in Japan, Korea, Manchuria, China, Christ proved stronger that the spirit Tibet, Tonquin, Cochin-China, Camboof evil. Several were truly converted, dia, Siam, Malacca, Laos and parts of and were baptized in the East London India. In all of these missions there Tabernacle. It was a sight never to are by the latest reckoning 1,423,428 be forgotten to see these Russians on Catholics, 5,478 churches or chapels, their knees, and one after the other 36 bishops, 1,384 European priests, pouring out his and her heart in sim- 739 native priests, 2,727 catechists, ple, spontaneous prayer. Only a lit- 42 seminaries, 2,247 seminarists, 302 tle while ago not one would bow the Brothers, 193 communities of Sisters, knee to Christ. Mr. Fetler writes on with 6,506 Sisters, European and naleaving: "I can not quite see that, in tive; 3,955 schools, 119,448 scholars, face of the great need of the Gospel 337 children's asylums, with 21,461 for the Russian sailors, how we could children; 96 industrial schools, with conscientiously drop the work." A 3, I 15 children; 484 pharmacies and Russian brother, 110t much educated, dispensaries, and 112 hospitals. it is true, but whose heart God has touched and changed (blest indeed by Berlin Missionary Society's Work the ministry, a first-fruit under Christ), who has been visiting the The work of this society in South ships and helping, will hold his little Africa is in an especially prosperous meetings-holding forth the light till condition. In the 58 stations are emfurther help shall come. While this ployed 93 European laborers, 10 native was going on among the Russians, a pastors and 222 native helpers, while dailv Bible class was held bv mission- 46,000 heathen are now members of ary -Tierney among the J ap~nese offi- the Christian Church. The Lord's cers staying at the palace. blessing is most evident in the Trans- vaal. When the first mIssIOnaries European Revolt Against the Vatican settled there, in 1860, the Boers wel- comed them with the words, "The The COII~'crtcd Catholic sets forth black heathen are too bad and too the situation upon the Continent in superstitious. You will not baptize one of them." Yet to-day there are these words: 25,000 native Christian:; under the care of the German missionaries in The Roman Catholics of four different the Transvaal. The station Medingen nations arc making much trouble for Pope was founded by missionary Reuter in Pius X-France, Austria, Germany and October, 1881. The celebrated Queen Italy. In France they have refused to give Modshadshe, rain-maker and witch, led any more public 'money for the support of in the opposition to the Gospel. Soon the Church. In Austria they are, by thou- some souls were saved, Then chief sands, becoming members of evangelical Khashane and his brother David died chun;hes and organizations, because they a martyr's death for Christ. Now are finding that the doctrines and ceremo- Christ has triumphed and Reverend nies of Rome fail to give them any spiritual help. The Germans are resisting the attempts of the Vatican to keep them in intel- Reuter is pastor of a congregation of in response to their own earnest sup- 1,400 natives, who live undisturbed in plications.

quietness and peace. The late Rev. Commendatore Mat- Swedish Missionaries of a German Society teo Prochet helped largely in reorgan- The Leipzig Missionary Society has izing the Refuge, and was for some a most interestin~ and prosperous work in India, where it has gathered time its president. The Refuge will more than 20,000 professing Christians in its 48 stations. In the south- probably become connected in a special ern part of India it has a so-called Swedish diocese, where Swedish la- way with the Waldensian Church, tho borers are exclusively employed in the five stations ( 1 upon Ceylon). These retaining strictly the undenominational Swedish laborers are aided by 90 native helpers, viz: 2 ministers, 4 cate- character. The stay of each ex-priest chumens, 64 teachers, 3 evangelists, 11 women teachers and 6 Bible-women. is naturally limited, as the object of The main work is the preaching of the the house is merely to provide a tem- porary home for him till he can find employment by which to support him- self. Some find secular occupation, such as teaching, office work, etc. But several are now preaching in different parts of Italy. MISS c. M. WARD.

Gospel, which is accompanied by the Methodist Work in Ita.ly distribution of Christian literature. The effectiveness of this distribution The Italy Conference of the Methodis shown bv the fact that the heathen ist Episcopal Church that met at have comri'Ienced to distribute anti- Rome, May IS, reported that during Christian literature. The Zenana the previous year more than 900 conworkers find many open doors and in- verts were received .on probation, a structed 140 women and girls in 40 Sicilian congregation having had 170 homes last year. A small free dispen- conversions. Three new church buildsary proves very helpful in the work. ings were erected. The college in In the 3I missionary schools 1;163 Rome and the institutes in Rome and native (heathen) children received Venice are prospering, and a prepara- Christian instruction, and of these tory school for evangelists and teachmore than 80 per cent. were boys. ers has been opened in Florence. In The native Christians with the five several places in northern Italy the stations of this Swedish diocese num- ministers frequently preach in the pubber 1,853, and live in !O7 villages, so lic squares to audiences of 1;000.- that it is apparent that native congre- Christian Work and Evangelist.

gations are very small. The reports AFRICA of the spiritual life and Christian activ- ity in these congregations are not very The Moslems in Eg)rpt encouraging. A recent authority places the num- Ex-Priests' Refuge in Rome ber of Mohammedans in the world at 232,966,176. Numerically, therefore, Tidings come of the momentous re- one twenty-sixth of the Moslem pop- ligious conflict in France. The "Los ulation of the world is to be found in von Rom" movement is gammg Egypt. This does not give a true idea ground in Austria; Italy also is wa- of the influence which Egypt exerts in king up to see the chains of supersti- the Moslem religious world. Arabic tion which bind her. There are many is the language of the Koran. No Roman Catholic priests whose hearts country, therefore, whose language is find no rest without separating en- not Arabic could properly claim pri- tirely from her communion because macy in the Moslem religious world.

they find so many of her teachings Among Arabic-speaking Mohammed- contrary to the Word of God. It was an nations, giving us an aggregate for these that this Refuge was founded population of some 45,000,000 souls Egypt may certainly claim to be the Hope Even for Ab)'lsinia leading nation, both because one-fifth of that world is to be found in the One of the most difficult mission Nile Valley, and because Egypt, with fields in the world to-day is Abyssinia, her great Mohammedan University, in East Africa. In common with many the Azhar, is the acknowledged seat of other parts of Africa, it has been in- Mohammedan learning. Egypt is, fluenced by contact with Mohammedtherefore, in a true sense, the center anism. With this faith it combines of the Moslem world, the citadel of its much. of the demon-worship which is power, the stronghold of the Crescent. prevalent among the Sudanese and If Christianity can carry, by assault or natives of Kongo. And last of all, as by siege, this "Port Arthur" of Islam, if to seal it against missionary enterwe may easily count upon victory for prise, the nation lays claim to a form the army of Christ along its whole far- of Christianity that has come down flung battle-line. from the fourth century, and which, however degraded since its foundation, REV. CHARLES WATSON. has still sufficient evidence to create a stumbling-block against any new prop- The Greatest Thing in Egypt aganda that may be introduced from Europe or America. Emperor Mene- Dr. A. D. Hail writes on this theme lik is personally favorable to the mis-· in The Cumberland Presbyterian: "It sionaries, and would undoubtedly lend is not the pyramids, the sphynx, the encouragement to their work if it were tombs, the old temples or the great in his power. As it is, the "abun," works which have wrought such mar- or Abyssinian pope, prevents any outvelous change in the Valley of the ward sign of favor and engenders Nile. It is not what the average tour- among the people a violent prejudice ist sees. There is something greater against the Christian teachers and colthan all these. There is a work being porteurs. done which will be growing in cumulative results for good long after the F"trst Moslem Converts in Hausaland pyramids have passed, and the other great works of men's hands have Bishop and Mrs. Tugwell, with their ceased to be. This greatest thing in party from England reached Zaria on Egypt is called, popularly, 'The Amer- April I3th, and on Sunday, the I6th, ican Mission.' This is maintained by the bishop had the joy of baptizing the United Presbyterian Church in the two converts from Islam, both former United States. Sometimes this body mallams. It was an -impressive serof Christians at home are called the vice, as the candidates left their num- 'Psalm Singers,' because they use only ber to descend the bank of the stream, the psalms of David, or the psalter, and then after immersion in the name in their worship. One can almost jus- of the Triune God and the signing of tify their custom in this respect when the cross on the men's foreheads were the amount of doggerel that passes welcomed by the Christians on the for Christian hymns is considered. It other side. One of the lookers-on, was our privilege to attend several himself an inquirer, observed, "I never meetings of the Christian Endeavor felt so ill before as I did when I saw Society in Cairo, prayer-meetings and my friend cross the stream and leave preaching services, where the psalter me behind." Seven years ago Bishop was exclusively used. Set to modern Tugwell, with a band of four Europetunes and accompanied by an organ, an pioneer evangelists, were expelled the music was deeply inspiring, and from Zaria, and as they mournfully touched by the words of the Holy passed out of its gates they prayed Spirit's shaping helped one into suit- that the day might come when they able spiritual frame of mind and feel- should reenter it in Christ's name, but mg that strengthened greatly the soul it did not seem possible that within of devotion." seven years not only would a mission

be established there but Mohammedan Durban, unqualified approval was ex- teachers would openly confess Christ prest in 44 instances by their em- in baptism.-The Church Missionary ployers. A similar inquiry concern- Review. ing those working in Johannesburg Slave-trading in Tripoli showed that out of 44 boys, unqualified approval was given in 38 cases, five The Anti-Slavery Society of Italy were slightly less satisfactory, and has received further evidence of the only one had been discharged-and trade in slaves between Tripoli and that for drunkenness. ("Gets drunk Constantinople, and of the complicity occasionally, just like a white man, of the Turkish authorities therein. but absolutely the best boy I've ever The representative of that Society at had I" writes one employer.) Smyrna, Dr. Ernesto Basso, hearing Prison statistics regarding educated of the arrival there in April of a natives tell a similar story. Out of steamer from Tripoli of the Mah- nearly 2,000 criminals in Durban gaol sousse Company, which had on board during 1904-5 there were only five two female slaves on their way to Con- sufficiently educated to read in the stantinople, asked, through the Italian Fourth Reader. According to the consul-general, for permission to be census report of Natal, only 82 out of present at the examination of the ship. 1,862 natives in gaol on the day of the This was refused by the Turkish chief census were able to read and write.

of police, but the dragoman of the It may fairly be asked whether Italian Anti-Slavery Society and the exact statements, such as the fore- cavass of the Italian consulate at- going, in which no attempt is made to tended the examination. Instead of . cover up the failures, are not entitled the two mentioned in the telegram, to greater authority than the vague three female slaves were found travel- and irresponsible denunciations of mis- ing with their master, a high Turkish sionary education to which we are so functionary, who was going to Con- often treated.

stantinople. As the p"olice refused to have the slaves put ashore, Doctor ISLANDS OF THE SEA Basso went again to the Italian consul- A New Mission to Au.tralian Aboriginals general, who telegraphed to Constan- tinople to procure the liberation of the About two-thirds of the way down slaves on the arrival of the vessel. the eastern shore of the Gulf of Car- This is not m.erely a question of hu- pentaria there is a small creek, very manitarianism, but one of international difficult to find from the sea. Words law; a convention recognized by all can hardly describe the sense of re- the Powers is flagrantly and persist- moteness from everywhere which this ently violated by Turkey, who could region suggests. There is no ship- do most to make it respected.-Anti- ping in the gulf. There are no settle- Slavery Reporter. ments on its shores. With the excep- The Educated African tion of the three Presbyterian mission stations there are no white men within The results of a careful inquiry by hail of it. It is a black man's region, the Rev. A. E. LeRoy, of the American peopled by 1I!.aked, shockheaded ab- Zulu Mission in Natal, concerning the originals who live in the bush.

boys who have passed through his This Trubanaman Creek is the spot seminary during the last 50 years, chosen for the formation of a new (S.

shows that there are now living over P. G.) church mission to the aborigin- 800 whose lives can be traced, and of also Ten miles inland the station these it is fonnd that only eleven (less stands near the southern boundary than one and a half per cent.) have of a 500 square mile reserve which ever been convicted of crime. Of 47 the Government of Queensland has of these boys at present employed in recently given for the blacks.

19071 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Mitchell River Mission, as it is Gospel Work in St. Helena called, is the newest of the missions at work among the Australian blacks. This little island in the South At- Rev. St. Clair Brisbane writes, after lantic, famous as the prison of the ex-Emperor Napoleon and later for a recent visit: Boers during the late war, has become "A year ago the site of the station isolated by the stopping of commerce and the withdrawal of the British was virgin bush. The naked savages garrison. Numbers of people are to be who crowded round us a fortnight ago thrown out of employment, and govwith explosions of laughter, whose ernment officials are being reduced shoulders we patted, who parted from both in numbers and salaries. This us with friendly yells of approval, re- means, of course, diminished trade, garded the white man twelve months and, by reason of the general impoversince as their natural enemy, and were ishment of the island, the difficulty of prepared to spear him whenever they maintaining evangelistic work is accould. Indeed, they attempted to rush centuated, and necessitates an appeal the camp of the missionaries upon to the Christian public at home. For their first arrival. But now all is more than 60 years Gospel testimony changed. They trust us. They under- has been faithfully borne by a band stand that the 500 miles of country of believers, who, in days of prosperity, reserved for them is their own; and were able to find the needed funds for on their part they are prepared to stop the support of their three centers of spearing white men's cattle. work at Jamestown, Knollcombe and Sandy Bay. "How has the change been effected? The Bishop of Carpentaria and the In 1845, a young man, who had Rev. E. R. Gribble made a memorable been brought to a saving knowledge expedition to this region in June, 1904, of the truth in Cape Town, decided and again in July, 1905. They selected upon a visit to his native island home, the site of the station, established re- and was greatly distrest to find the lations with the neighboring tribes, well-nigh .heathenish condition in started the erection of a temporary which the people were living, and on mission house, and after a month's his return to the mainland began to stay departed leaving three mission- interest a number of his friends in Cape Town. As a result of his strong aries in charge. representations, a committee was "The few natives who soon gathered formed to undertake Gospel work in the island. there have built, besides the mission house, a sleeping hut for themselves, The present pastor in charge of the a school, and two huts for the married work is Rev. W. ]. Buchanan, and couples, while a hospital at the time help may be sent to him, care of Rev, of my visit was nearing completion. Ernest Baker, CapeTown, South Africa.

"The bishop computes that at least One Hindrance in the Philippines 700 blacks have visited the mission Judge Ide, of Vermont, at the anbetween July, 1905, and July, 19Q6. nual banquet of the Board of Trade and Merchants' Association, at Fitch- "Here, if anywhere in the world, the burg, Mass., recently gave a statem.ent Church is working upon virgin soil. of conditions that affords a very Slm- These missions are refuting the oft- pIe explanation of the alleged hostility repeated formula that it is impossible of many Filipinos to our rule; esp~­ to raise the Australian aboriginal. The cially when it is remembered that m moral of Yarrabah, ·of Mapoon, of the old Spanish days the insurrection Mitchell River is that, given favorable was really directed. more against t?e circumstances ( especially isolation from contact with the non~Christian friars th::m against the King of Spaln.

whites), the Queensland aboriginal is docile, law-abiding, quick to learn and need not die out,"

Judge Ide said, according to the Bos- they are making notable progress toton Herald: ward a unity based on Christian faith and sympathy and patriotism. Church The civilized inhabitants of the Philip- social settlement, school and colleg~ pine Islands are Catholic, but there is are interrelated in bringing out the among them a great schism or division, best in these peoples of various nation- an~ .an. attempt ~o found an independent alities, and the ways in which it is done Philippme Catholic Church. It is evident are a fascinating study. The Hawaienough to any person who is familiar with ians, tho declining in numbers for more conditions in the islands that a withdrawal than a generation, increased five per of the restraining hand of the United cent. last year in church-membership. States, and a passing of the whole power New plans recently put into operation of .government over to the Filipinos unre- have reversed the long decline of re- ~tncted, would result almost immediately ligious life among the native and m an attempt on the part of a considerable mixed races. portion of the Filipino people to go beyond the complete separation of Church and MISCELLANEOUS State which now exists under the American rule, and to confiscate the vast properties Let Orientals Remain Oriental and estate of the Church and to take them over by the government, as has been done Dr. J. P. Jones, a missionary of in Mexico and many other countries. long experience in South India, A Hindu Missionary for Fiji writes: "There is danger to-day, and it is inevitable that missionaries from Udai Singh, a recent graduate of the West should be too ambitious to Bareilly Theological Seminary, has occidentalize the native Christian gone as a missionary to the Hindu- community, ignorant of, or indifferent stani emigrants in the Fiji Islands, the to, the grand possibilities of thought first graduate of the school to go out and of life which lie in Eastern charunder regular appointment to a foreign acter and teaching. It is much easier mission field, altho other students have to thrust upon them everything Westat various times been in one or another ern than it is to appreciate and to of the British colonies. When the conserve many things Eastern. The Wesleyan Mission in Fiji began corre- future missionary will learn wisdom spondence with its missionaries in In- from the past, and will enter upon his dia regarding a worker for the Hindu- work with less depreciation of things stani colonists, the request was for- Oriental, and with a large desire to warded to Bareilly Seminary, resulting conserve to the utmost Eastern habits in U dai Singh offering himself for the of thought and social customs, so long work. Mr. Singh and his family, con- as, and so far as, they can be made sisting of a wife and four children, the vehicles of Christian thought and went to Fiji on a steamer carrying the channels of Christian life. Hereemigrants under contract with the In- in must lie the best means for a speedy dian Government, thus having an op- coming of the kingdom of Christ in portunity on the long voyage to be- India." come acquainted with some of the very people among whom they are Let Other Speaken Do Likewise to labor. The Methodist Episcopal Church has no work in any of the M. Coillard was not only one of the fields where Indian colonists go by most remarkable of modern missionthe thousands. aries, but was equally successful as a missionary deputation. We commend A Polyglot .Church in Hawaii to the attention of missionary "deputa- tions," in explanation of this success, The membership of the Congrega- the following words of his biographer: tional churches in these islands is com- "His addresses were carefully thought posed of Hawaiians, Chinese, Japan- out. Some people have one lecture ese, Portuguese, Koreans, Filipinos which they repeat everywhere. This and those in whom the blood of Orientals mingles with that of Anglo-Saxon, French, German and Norwegian. And

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

he would never do. He could not A Missionary Stock Company speak to half a dozen schoolgirls (unless taken by surprize) without devo- A stock company to support a misting an hour or two to preparing his sionary is a new idea just put into address, or rather preparing himself effect in the Andrew Presbyterian to deliver it. '1 can't feed people on Church, Minneapolis. With two hun- dred and fifty shares at $roo each, the stale bread,' he would say when urged fund amounts to $25,000 and will proto leave it for some social engagement, duce an income of $1,250, which is to and once he wrote, '1 have not dealt in missionary pastry only, but in the be used to assure the salary of Rev. J. Bread of Life.' This was true. His addresses, as heard, seemed always re- H. Nichol, who goes as a special mismarkable for a certain primordial sionary representative of the Church freshness and simplicity springing to Syria. Certificates which are issued from the fact that as a man he had for the shares may be paid in full, or lived close to earth, and as a Christian only the interest at five per cent. need close to heaven. No one who heard be paid. In case only part of the share him speak seemed able to forget it." is paid, the interest on the balance is required. One-half the desired amount was raised recently at a congregational A Comparison of Protestant and Roman meeting.-Spirit of Missions.

Catholic Missionary Figures The Menage and the Man Professor 'Narneck, the great Ger- man authority on missions, furnishes How much of the power of the deed the following interesting figures: depends on the doer, and of the mes- I. ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS sage on the character of the messen- ger! Mr. Stead says: Asia: 4,032,000 converts; 3,941 male and 5,022 female white laborers; 100437 schools, The net result of all my journeyings hither and thither is to deepen the convic- 315,970 pupils. tion which I have constantly exprest in Africa: 481,800 converts; 1,936 male and all appeals for help in social and political service-that almost everything depends up- 1,342 female laborers; 2,725 schools, 138,560 on the personality of the individual, and pupils. comparatively little upon his station. Given sufficient fiery earnestness in the heart and Australia: 110,650 converts; 486 male and soul of man or woman, that quality out- 309 female laborers; 542 schools, 18,179 pu- weighs all others. Over and over again I pils. have found in my travels that the real center of momentum was not where it America: 651,000 converts; 1,164 male seemed to be-among the highly placed and and 650 female laborers; 517 schools, 23,518 wealthy. It was to be found in the heart of pupils. one man or woman of those who are in dead earnest, who are ready to tllke no end TOTAL: 5,275.450 converts; 7,534 male and of trouble to sacrifice their own means, 7,323 female white laborers; 14,221 schools, however scanty, their own leisure and their with 496,227 pupils. own convenience in ·order to secure the triumph of their cause. II. PROTESTANT MISSIONS Some of the World's Dreamers Asia: 1,946,500 converts. Africa: 1,186,000 converts. Carey was a cobbler, but he had a Australia: 290,000 converts. America: 8,427,500 converts, not counting converts from Protestant families, but in- cluding 7,225,000 negroes. TOTAL: 11,850,000 converts; 7,850 male and 3,950 female white laborers; about 27,500 schools, with 1,180,000 pupils.

Thus Roman Catholicism employs a map of the world on his shop wall, a mueh larger number of female la- and outdid Alexander the Great in borers, while Protestantism outdis- dreaming and doing. Many a tinker tances it far in missionary education. and weaver and stonecutter and hand- The number of Roman Catholic con- worker has had open windows and a verts is only 650,000 larger than that sky and a mind with wings. What of Protestant, the more remarkable in thoughts were in the mind of Jesus view of the fact that Roman Catholic at his work-bench? One of them was missions were started centuries before that the kingdoms of this world should Protestants understood the meaning become the k~ngdomsof God-at any of the Great Commission. cost! .

OBITUARY Doctor Lawes only retired from New Guinea last year at the age of sixty- Dr. W. G. Lawes. of New Guinea seven, and had made his home in Syd- ney. The manifold services God en- News has recently come of the death abled him to render will cause his of this veteran missionary of the South name to be held in affectionate remem- Sea Islands. brance, even as is the case with his martyred companion, James Chalmers. He left London in r86r on the]ohn -The Christian. Williams, as a young man of twentyone. He was the first European mis- Andrew M. MUne. of Argentina sionary to settle on Niue (Savage Island), the inhabitants of which had A telegram from Buenos Ayres, resisted missionary enterprise for thir- dated August 22, announces the death ty years. Native evangelists had es- of the Rev. Andrew M. Milne, during tablished a footing on the island when forty-three years agent of the Amer- Doctor Lawes reached the station, and ican Bible Society for its La Plata good progress followed his settlement. Agency. Doctor Lawes quickly mastered the language and in seven months was Since the establishment of the able to preach. Eight years later his Agency in r864, Mr. Milne has renbrother, Rev. F. E. Lawes, joined him; dered very valuable services in laying and six years afterward Doctor Lawes, the foundations of the Society's opera~ having translated the New Testament tions in all the capitals and in many into the language of Niue, was trans- cities of the republics of South Amer! ferred to New Guinea, upon which ica, besides organizing and supervising island he left an indelible impression. a most energeti: force of colporteurs in a region whose area equals that of It was Doctor Lawes who prepared the United States, including Alaska. the way for the annexation of what is He circumnavigated the continent now known as British New Guinea. once, crossed the Cordilleras ten times, the efforts of Doctor Lawes were also and passed from the Atlantic to the directed toward raising the standard Pacific or vice versa by sea many more of education. In r894 he established times. His sales of Scriptures with a training institution for native evan- his own hands are literally to be measgelists at Vatorata, where young Pap- ured by tons, besides for greater quanuans-men and women-are edu- tities disposed of by his colporteurs. cated and trained to do at least "three hours a day outdoor work" He en- Dr. John Packer. of Burma gaged in translation work, and through the British and Foreign Bible Society On June 4 Rev. John Packer, D.D., published his linguistic work. of Rangoon, passed away, in the sev- enty-second year of his age. The versatility of the departed missionary found abundant scope. In the Doctor Packer was born in England, early days of his work in New Guinea but early moved with his parents to much pioneering was done along the the United States. He was appointed coast, placing new teachers, examining a missionary of the American Baptist what others had done, and bringing Missionary Union in r872, and took the sick to Port Moresby for careful charge of the Baptist College at Rannursing. Converts multiplied, and goon. Later he laid the foundations herein the New Guinea Mission differs of the station at Merkilac He was a from most others in its early, rapid, man of fine scholarly attainments and and continuous success. Here men possest much architectural skill; he were found dark and ignorant, with was also a musician of ability. The the unr~stfulness of the savage. Into workers in Burma will sorely miss his these once dark homes light and peace cooperation and- many friends mourn have come with the acceptance of the his departure. missionary's evangel.

THE MISSIONARY

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA AND THE came from China and _till wields power among the people, especially FAR EAST. By Rev. E. M. Wherry, M.A., among the educated. Now Christian- D.D. 1zmo, 238 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming ity is succeeding those human syS- H. Revell Co., 1907. tems. This history is unique. It begins nobody knows where, but Doctor Wherry is an authority on culminates in the establishment of Islam in India. He has been a mission- Christian schools, and of an orderly ary there for thirty years and is a care- government. Doctor Knox's book ful student of the conditions and prob- traces the unique development of a lems among Moslems and missions to nation-at the outset a handful of them. In these lectures he sums up barbarians-now one of the great the results of his studies of the relig- forces of the world, with a fine ion, its historical progress in Asia, the school system and strong Christian present status of Moslems in the East, churches. the Moslem controversy and the efforts to win these people to Christ. The A CENTURY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN book is especially valuable to earnest CHINA (1807-1907). Edited by D. Macstudents of the situation, those who Gillivray. 8vo, 677 pp. $3.00. The wish to work and pray more effectively American Presbyterian Mission Press, for progress in this great campaign. Shanghai, China, 1907. Many will find here new light on the difficulties that confront missionaries This is an historical volume published 1;0 Moslem and at the same time new in connection with the Centenary Conencouragement in the expectation of ference-not to report the proceedings ultimate victory. but to give the results of missions in China which made the conference THE DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. memorable. It is a valuable compen- dium of the Protestant missions given By Prof. George William Knox. 8vo. by societies and including historical $1.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New summaries, statistics and other im- York, 1907. portant facts-such as the first mis- sionaries, first converts, first tours, etc. This is an interesting and instruct- A large statistical table is included ive history. The Japanese do not giving the figures for all China, inknow where their ancestors came cluding those for Roman Catholic from, except that they came by wa- work. The appendix includes a brief ter. They were very barbarous, and chronology, a list of martyrs, missionfound barbarians in the interior and ary biographies, books on missionary social conditions not promrsmg. methods and general works on China. Men married their wives' sisters, and The map is large, full and clear. Evother immediate relatives, even ery student of missions in China would when the ruler was a woman, as do well to possess a copy of this comsometimes was the case. Even when prehensive compendium. more organized life began, in a very rude way, in the third or fourth cen- THE CONQUEST OF THE CROSS IN CHINA. tury of our era, the people lived in huts, agriculture was primitive, the By Jacob Spreicher. Chart and illustrapeople living by fishing and hunting. tions. 8vo, 369 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming Shintoism-the "Way of the Gods" H. Revell Co., New York, 1907. -was introduced and established in the sixth century, under a ruler who The plan of these lectures is essencame from southwestern Japan and tially different from that of the books established a rude form of govern- edited by Marshall Bromhall or D. ment. In time people came from Ko- MacGillivray. Here China is considrea and brought knowledge from ered as a whole and missionary wor~ China. Buddhism found its way, in- as a unit. It is an orderly discussion troducing books, monasteries, nun- of the main characteristics of the Chineries, and temples. Confucianism nese, the Protestant missionary, the churches. This congress began in methods of work and the problems of 1898 with a class of eleven boys. It Chinese churches. Mr. Spreicher-a includes a complete organization with Baptist missionary of broad view- floor, refreshment and decorating comshows the importance of the small na- mittees, a monthly meeting, reports, tive churches scattered throughout offerings, practical work, good times China. He believes in putting large and a growing interest in missions. responsibilities upon the Chinese pas- One becomes quite enthusiastic in tors and preachers and holds that the reading of this B.CM. as to the possimissionarieS are successful in propor- bilities of enlisting boys in all parts of tion as they succeed in training the the country in this mighty movement. Chinese to carry forward the work. The book should be a boon to leaders Mr. Spreicher gives a clear view of in boys' work. the domestic political situation in China and the difficulties of evangeli- EASTERN MISS.fONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STANDzing the Chinese due to their conserva- POINT. By Col. ·G. H. Scott Moncrieff. tism, pride, superstition and other I2mo, ISo pp. 2S. Religious Tract Socicharacteristics. He clearly shows, ety, London, 1907. however, that they make strong Christians who may be depended upon to Here is another answer to critics, evangelize their country. who will not listen, and to doubters, who prefer to doubt. Colonel Scott UGANDA BY PEN AND CAMERA. By C. W. Moncrieff not only gives his own opin- Hattersley. Izmo, 138 pp. Illustrated. ion and views of missionary work as $1.00. The Union Press, Philadelphia, he has seen it, but quotes other promi- Pa., 1907. nent men, as Lord Lawrence, Sir Chas. Here is an unusually bright, enter- Elliott, and others. He describes work in the Punjab, North China, the Aftaining and informing little book by a ghan frontier, and Baluchistan, and missionary in Africa's most fascinating speaks a warm word for men and mission field. Mr. Hattersley describes women who are working faithfully the country, people, customs and inci- and efficiently in these difficult fields. dents of mission work in a few words The book will deal a Gatling gun which are graphic and gives details death-blow to ignorant and unfriendly that are truly illustrative. The chap- critics if they will only get in its way. ters would form excellent readings for missionary societies and give fine ma- COREA, THE HERMIT NATION. By William terial for talks to Sunday-schools and Elliot Griffis, Eighth edition. Revised. young people's meetings. The first 8vo, 512 pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's thing that natives ask about a mission- Sons, New York, 1907. ary is, "Is he a kind man?" If told that "he has kindness," they want to For nearly twenty-five years this come and see him, but if he is irritable has been a standard book on Korea. they take care to stay away. The It was first written when Korea was hackneyed incidents and facts are almost unknown to the West. Hisomitted and fresh interest marks the torically it has a wealth of information, whole volume. and contains likewise a full description of the government, social life and cus- Boys' CONGRESS OF MISSIONS. By Emma toms and religions as they were a quar- Emilie Koehler. 12mo, 183 pp. Illus- ter of a century ago. In these points trated. 50 cents, net. The Westminster and in the bibliography the volume Press, Philadelphia, 1907. has not been brought up to date. The beginnings of missionary work are Miss Koehler writes from experi- briefly described, but almost nothing ence on successful ways to interest boys is given as to the recent remarkable in missions. Her plan is attractive and developments. This is a disappointhas been proved practical. It is worth ment, for all the work of the Church frying in hundreds and thousands of has been done since 1882, and its achievements are certainly as import- sympathetic and clear revelation of ant as the late wars and political many misunderstood traits and cus- changes which are described in the toms of the Chinese people. It is an supplemental chapters. excellent book for young missionaries and visitors to study in order that they THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLE OF KENTUCKY. By may understand the social, political Wm. H. Haney. I2mo, 196 pp. $1.50. and religious usages of the country. Wm. H. Haney, Villiamsburg, Ky., 1907. Here the intricacies of Chinese dress, A mountain man gives the story of the etiquette of calls and visiting his own people of the Appalachian cards, times of mourning and rejoic- Mountains. He was a Berea student ing, purchase of land, procedure in and a fair example of the fine material case of fire or theft or persecution are in the rough and reaoy makers of all explained with illustrations that il- "Moonshine." He gives a clear pic- lustrate. It is an exceedingly readable ture of his people and their "upright" book and broadens one's sympathies farms, the social conditions and feuds, and knowledge of the world. The in- industries, education, politics and re- dex is full and useful.

ligion. His outlook is sane and hope- ful. Give them an opportunity and ILLUSTRIOUS CHINESE CHRISTIANS. By W. the mountaineers will succeed. P. Bentley. Illustrated. 12mo, 248 pp.

75 cents. The Standard Publishing Co., LITTLE BOOKS ON MISSIONS: "The Way of Cincinnati, 1906. the Lord Prepared," by A. B. Leonard; This book is a sufficient answer to "South America, a Mission Field," by all who doubt the sincerity and quality Thos. B. Neely; "China and Methodism," of Chinese Christians. Twenty-two by James W. Bashford; "Korea, the Land, biographical sketches are given show- People and Missions," by George Heber ing the life-stories of noble men and Jones; "India and Southern Asia," by James M. Thoburn; "Malaysia, Nature's women who have suffered and served Wonderland," by Wm. F. Oldham; "Mex- .for Christ in China. They are not all ico, Coming into the Light," by John W. thrilling in their interest, but all are Butler. 16mo. 35 cents each. Jennings instructive and give a varied view of & Graham, Cincinnati, 1907.

Condensed, reliable, practical and how the Gospel is taking root in China. handy, these little volumes give a brief The stories "Farmers," "SGholars," survey of the country, people and "Merchants," "Musicians,': and others Methodist missionary work under con- are all told with many fine touches. sideration. They are ideal handbooks Such men as Che'n Ta Yung, Pang to give to a leader of a missionary of Hunan, pastor Chang, Old Wang, meeting or a speaker who wishes to and Blind Chang are characters worth become familiar with salient points. knowing-men who would shine in Small as they are, they contain much any body of Christians.

fresh and stirring information for they are written by men who can speak REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. Izmo, 158 pp. IS. 6d. Morgan and Scott, Lonwith authority. don, 1907.

WAYS THAT ARE DARK. By Gilbert W. Reports of marvelous manifesta- Walshe. 12mo, 276 pp. 5s., net. Kelley tions of God's Spirit in various parts and Walshe, Shanghai, 1907. of India have been coming almost con- tinuously for the past two years. Some As Editorial Secretarv of the So- have been sane and well authenticated; ciety for the Diffusion -of Christian others have been hysterical and unre- liable. There is, however, we are and General Knowledge Among the thankful to say, abundant proof that Chinese, Mr. Walshe has excellent op- men, women and children have been portunities to study the Chinese and quickened. by the Spirit of God, have their habits of thought and life. He forsaken evil habits, have made restihere gives us not a description of the shady side of Chinese morals, but a

tution in wrongs done to others, and W. SPENCER WALTON. By George E. Weeks. have turned to God with true repent- Bvo, 200 pp. Marshall Bros., London, ance and faith. The incidents given by Mrs. Dyer are selected as typical 1907· REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. 12mo, 15B pp. IS. 6d. Morgan and Scott, Lon- and authentic. Some seem to savor of don, 1907. fanaticism and hysteria, but all give proof of an awakening in which we SUNNY SINGAPORE. By Rev. J. A. B. Cook. all rejoice. A careful reading of these 12mo, 183 pp. Illustrated. 2$. 6d. Elliot Stock, London, 1907.

ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. 22 maps.

incidents should arouse the Church at By Edward Stanford. China Inland Mishome to more fervent prayer and sion, London, 1907. more perfect faith in the power of God to use men and women wholly THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY. By Arthur J.

Brown, D.O. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907.

surrendered to Him. ROBERT CLARK OF THE PANJAB. By Henry Martyn Clark. Bvo. $1.75, net. Fleming W. SPENCER WALTON. By Geo. E. Weeks. H. Revell Co., 1907. Bvo, 200 pp. Marshall Bros., London, 1907. THE UPLIFT OF CHINA. By Arthur H.

Smith. Izmo. Young People's Mission- Spencer Walton was the founder ary Movement, New York, 1907. THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. A. of the South Africa General Mission, . P. Martin. Illustrated. Bvo, 344 pp. and his ministry in South Africa, Eng- $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New land and America was blessed to . York, 1907.

thousands of souls. He was a simple- HINDU MANNERS" CUSTOMS AND CEREMOhearted Christian, full of faith and of the Holy Spirit; a man ready to be NIES. By the Abbe J. A. Dubois. Edited used in the humblest or highest spheres -a winner of souls and a servant 6f by H. K. Beauchamp. Third edition. God and man. With his charming and 8vo, 741 pp. 6s., net. The Clarendon devoted wife hf! has devoted himself to Press, Oxford, 1907. THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. By C.

B. Titus. Izmo, 138 pp. $1.50. Presby- terian Mission Press, Shanghai, 1907.

the work of God in three continents, and great is their reward in heaven. PAMPHLETS The story of Mr. Walton's life is THE CRISIS IN THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST a plain, unvarnished account of his KONGO MISRULE. Kongo Reform Asso- work as an evangelist at home and in ciation, Liverpool, 1907.

foreign fields. Many friends will wel- ENVEWPE SERIES. By Cyrus Hamlin. Amer- come this memoir and the Bible stud- ican Board, Boston.

ies which form the final chapter. STRANGE SCENES FROM LANDS AFAR; THE LUSHAI HILLS MISSION; LIVING WIT- NEW BOOKS NESSES. Baptist Missionary Society, Lon- don.

CoNVERSION BY THE MILLION IN CHINA. FOURTEENTH CoNFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- By Rev. Timothy Richards. 2 vols. Bvo. SION BOARDS. Pamphlet. 156 Fifth Ave., $5.00. Christian Literature Society, China. New York, 1907. CHINA AND AMERICA TO-DAY. A Study of A CHINESE SAINT. By T. A. P. Clinton. Conditions and Relations. By Arthur H. I penny, net. China Inland Mission, Lon- Smith, D.O. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. don, 1907. AMERICA'S PRES.ENT OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA. By Anand S. Hiwale. 12mo, 216 pp. $1.00. Two GOLDEN LILIES FROM THE EMPIRE OF THE RISING SUN. By Mrs. G. Fagg. 12mo, Arake1yan Press, Boston, 1907. 88 pp. Paper, IS. Morgan and Scott, GWRIA CHRISTI. An Outline Study of Mis- London, 1906. sions and Social Progress. By Anna R. B. Lindsay.12mo, cloth, 50 cents; pa- FOURTEENTH CoNFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- per, 35 cents. Macmillan & Co., New SION BOARDS IN AMERICA. 8vo. Pamphlet. Presbyterian Foreign Missions Library, York, 1907. New York, 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1891

A JESUIT MISSION IN INDIA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 4.-Old &ries.–APRIL. –VOL. IV. No. 4.-New Series.

A JESUIT MISSION IN INDIA.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

The Portuguese found their way to India before aLY other European nation, in ] 497. From the beginning they were zealous, after their fashion, in the spread of the Roman Catholic faith, but their zeal, being neutralized by great moral laxity, commercial greed, and political ambition, the" European idolaters," as they were called, made but few and mostly doubtful converts. But it was seen that India presented a' splendid field f~r the propagation of the faith, so Xavier was selected as " the apostle to the Indies. " He went with every human advantage. Ignatius Loyola sent, him forth with the inspiring words, " Go, my brother. Rejoice that you have not here a narrow Pale8tine or a province of Asia in prospect, but innumerable kingdoms; an entire world is reserved for your endeavors.' , The pope conferred on him the authority and dignity of Apostolic Nuncio throughout the East, and commended him to the respect and protection of all princes and governors. The King of Portugal sent him with every demonstration of interest and authOt'ity, and aided him all through his splendid but erratic career with whatever royal zeal and power could command.

Xavier landed at Goa in May, 1542. For three years he was ceaselessly active, passing from one part of Southern India to another; then, in 1545, he left for Malacca, and after visiting several other islands returned to India in January, 1548. Here he remained for fifteen months, busily occupied in the affairs of the college he had founded at Goa, visiting some of his former scenes of labor, and arranging for the prosecution of the mission, and then, in April, 1549, he sailed for Japan.

It is difficult to ascertain with any degree of precision the results of his " wild but splendid" career. Roman Catholic biographers and historians, having now Protestant eyes on them, are guarded in their statements, but in the past, when not so liable to criticism, gave almost as much rein to fancy as a Hindu panegyrist writing a Purana; By them Xavier is credited with all manner of gifts, natural, supernatural, and spiritual, and with an extraoldinary amount of success, his converts being said to amount to 500,000-" all fervent, and desiring nothing more than to become martyrs for their faith;" while, on the other hand, the Abbe Dubois affirms that Xavier left India in disgust, disheartened at the difficulty of making any real converts.

The latter opinion is the true one. He made many Christians, according to the Jesuit theory, though far fewer than is reported, but the vast majority were Christians only in name. Most were infants, baptized craftily and surreptitiously by the agents of Xavier.* A large number of adults submitted to baptism through fear and greed, and almost all the converts baptized had but a formal and most inadequate acquaintance with the doctrines and requirements of Christianity. That Xavier was himself dissatisfied and discouraged at the inadequate results is proved, first, by the fact that after so brief a span of labor he should have abandoned an enterprise 80 extensive, so splendid, and to which he had been specially appointed; and, secondly, on his owno testimony. In a letter to a missionary in Travancore he writes, in December, 1548 : "If you will, in imagination, search through India, you will find that few will reach heaven either of whites 01' blacks, except those who depart this life nnder fourteen years of age, with their baptismal innocence still upon them." In the following month he wrote to Loyola: "The natives, on account of the enormity of their wickedness, are as little as possible fitted to embrace the Christian religion. They so abhor it that they have no patience to listen to us. To ask them to become Christians is like asking them to submit to death. Hence, all our labor is at present to guard those who now are Christians. Hence, since there is not the least need of my labors in these parts, and as I have also learned of Japan, I have determined to start for that country as soon as possible."t In these letters Xavier obviously refers to the Roman Catholic missions generally, his own and those which had been conducted for the previous fifty years, at least, with the concurrence and aid of the Portuguese Government.

But the most condemnatory proofs of the want of success on the part of Xavier and all preceding missionaries, and of the genius of Jesuitism to adopt" ways that are dark and tricks that are vain," are seen in the methods adopted by the Jesuit missionaries in Madura, and persistently prose- * " When these children," says Father de Bourges, "are in danger of death, our practice is to baptize them without asking the permission of their parent_, which would certainly be refused. The catechists and the private Christians are well acquainted with the formula of baptism; and they confer it on these dying children, under the pretence of giving them medicines."-Lettl'es' Edijlantes, tome xiL, po 107.

t" The Missionary Life of Xavier," po 156, by the Rev. Henry Venn. Some Roman Catholic authorities state the number of converts, soon after .the death of Xavier, at 300,000 iu the western portion of India. In the beginning of the eighteenth century the native converts in the Madura district are reckoned by Father Martin to amouut to 150,000, and each missionary is said to have baptized at least 1000 each yearo Bnt the Abbe Dubois, who labored in India from 1790 to 1815, states the number of Roman Catholic Christians in all India, inclnding half·castes and Portnguese, at 635,000. Now, no one will claim that the Roman Catholic native Christians nnmber more than a million and a quarter; or for the whole Roman Catliolic popnlation more than a million and a halfo Where, then, are the boasted resuits of Roman Catholic missions, of which we hear eo often, and whose methods we are advised to follow l" cuted for one hundred and fifty years, which, as an instance of ,religious imposition, has been declared " to be without a paralleL"

The various steps by which this was done were kept secret, as Jesuit methods usually are, but of the fact there i" abundant evidence, as the following account will show.

Early in the seventeenth century, about fifty years after the departure of Xavier, Robert de Nobilibus, a nephew of Cardinal Bellarmine and grandnephew of Pope Marcellus II., and other Jesuit fathers in Madura, perceiving the strong prejudices of the Hindus against Europeans and the Christian religion, devised a plan, as subtle as it was criminal, whereby they hoped to overcome native prejudices by pretending that they were substantially one with the Brahmans themselves, and that Christianity and Brahmanism were essentially one, only that the former, being older and purer than the latter, should be accepted in its place. Studying the native language carefully; attaining a minute acquaintance with the usages and customs of the priesthood; preparing themselves, by a long course of austere training, for the part they were to act, and armed with writings made to resemble certain portions of the Vedas, and declared to be of equal authority, they entered Madura, not as Christian missionaries, but as Brahmans of a superior order, who had come to restore the most ancient form of the native religion. Their success, at first, was not great, but when charged in a large assembly, specially convened, with being an impostor, who sought to deceive the people, in order to introduce a new religion into the country, Malihilus produced his manuscripts, affirmed that the Romaca Brahmans were of much older date than those with whom he was contending, and in the presence of all declared and made oath that he was really descended from the god Brahma. On this, three Brahmans, impressed by his specious evidence and earnestness, advised that they should not persecute a man who declared that he was one of themselves, and gave such evidence of the truth of his assertions. Thus audacity and speciousness gained a certain amount of credence.

To sustain these pretensions spurious documents were produced,* and the fathers adopted names and usages which gave them a close resemblance to Suniassis, men devoted to the most ascetic forms of Hinduism, and greatly reverenced and feared by the more ignorant and superstitious of the people.

As Father Tachard wrote: "The missionaries have resolved to assume the dre!s and manner of living of Brahmanical Suniassis. This was a very difficult undertaking, and nothing less than apostolic zeal and love cOlild have enabled them to sllstain its hardships and austerities. For, besides * The most important of these was a work pnblished in Paris in 1778, nnder the title, .. L'Ezour Vedam, ou Ancien Commeutaire du Vedam, contenant I'exposition des opinions religieuse. et philosophiques des Indiens, Traduit du Sauscritam paiun Brami." An elaborate and scholarly analysis of this remarkable production is given in the fourteenth volume of the" Asiatic Researches" by Francis Ellis, Esq. He declares it to be "an instance of religious lmposition without a parallel." The author is unknown. abstinence from everything that has life-that is to say, flesh, fish, and eggs, the Suniassis must bathe every morning in a public tank in all weathers, and do the same before every meal. ,,* The Father did not think it expe- dient to add that Suniassis, among others t.hings, must wear an orangecolored dress j rub cow's dung on their foreheads and breasts j have a tiger's skin across the shoulders j have a club or staff on which are seven natural knots, and go daily through numerous .ceremonies, and that all these have a close association with heathenism. Thus armed and equipped did these "Brahmans from the north, " these "Roman Suniassis"

(" Lettres Edifiantes," tome x., pp. 15, 46), go forth to teach idolaters how to worship and serve the true God ! All the missionaries did not resort to these methods. They were adopted by a class, certainly with the assent of some others, for the purpose of winning over, if poss?ble, to the Catholic faith the social and intellectual leaders of the Hindus. It was seen that the Brahmans were excessively hard to wiu, and that between them and the lower castes and out-castes marked distinctions existed, but that if the former were gained over the conversion of the latter would be comparatively easy, if not inevitable. But this method involved the recognition of caste and of much beside utterly subversive of Christian doctrine, and even truth and honesty. "The catechist of a low caste," writes Father Maduit, "can never be employed to teach Hindus of a caste more elevated. The Brahmans and the Sudras have great contempt for the Pariahs. . • . We must, therefore, have Pariah catechists and Brahmanical catechists for the Brahmans, which causes us a great deal of difficulty." And then he illustrates the difficulty thus: A catechist came to beg him to baptize some Pariah catechumens and.to confess certain neophytes. But" the fear that the Brahmans and Surlras might come to learn the steps I had taken, and hence look upon me as infamous and unworthy ever after of holding any intercourse with them, hindered me from going." Subsequently he went, and writes: "I made these poor people go to a retired place about three leagues from hence, where I myself joined them in the night, and with the most careful precautiolls, and there I baptized them"!t Not only had the Pariahs separate catechists, but separate churches j nor ~<luld a Christiau Suniassi enter one of their dwellings to administer the 1allt rites of the Church, though he would do this if the dying were removed out of their own d welling-contamina.ted by low caste or no caRte-into the open air, or a proper caste church. The results of such a policy were such as might have been anticipated. As the Roman Brahmans had their poitas, cow * See "Lettres Edifiantes et Curienses," tome x., p. 324. Paris, 1780.

Also" Systema Brahmanican Fra Paolicio Bartolomeo," pp. 47, 56, 57. Romal, 1791. The leading features of Nobilibu8'8 or Nobilis's course are stated by the Jesuit Jouvincy in his history of the order, and in vindication of the policy pursued when it was subsequently called in question, the Secretary to the Congregation de Propaganda Fide wrote in 1676 to Pope InnQC('nt that Nobilis, although he called himself a Brahman, was not guilty of falsehood I t " Lettres Edi1lantes," tome x., pp. lJ43…!.:.5. dung ashes, and strict ritual, their converts, really few in number, ill- instructed and beguiled into Christianity, rather than intellectually ac- cepting it on conviction, retained with but slight modification the superstitious manners, customs, and beliefs of Hinduism, a residuum or virus of heathenism which has kept the Roman Catholic community of Southern India ignorant, poor, weak, uninfluential, up to the present time.

The boasted unity of the Church of Rome has always been more of an Rssumption than II reality, and these proceedings were too scandalous, es- pecially in the eyes of the Dominicans and Capuchins, to be alJowed un- challenged. An appeal was made to Rome, and Pope Paul V. appointed the Archbishop of Goa to investigate the charges. His report confirmed the charges, and condemned the policy of Nobilis and his party: To this the Jesuits replied with their usual speciousness that the rites and practices now challenged and condemned were merely civil .observances, having in them nothing of a religious nature; that they were neither opposed to the faith nor morality, but were absolutely essential to the spread of Christianity in India, and nothing more than prudent and innocent concessions to native distrust, superstition, and ignorance! On these conflicting reports a Papal declaration was issned, in 1623, condemning some of the practices, and counselling great care on all points in dispute, and to avoid scandal and. exposure, it was sent privately to the Jesuits only. The worthy fathers received it in silence and went on doing as before, so th'lt it was not until fifty-seven years afterward that the Capuchins so much as knew of the existence of such a document!

The Jesuits about ,this time were at the zenith of their power, and so for a long time were able to defy their enemies. And so, like other mortals, they abused their power and acted with more audacity and less caution, so that public attention was again called to their proceedings. So numerous and flagrant were their alleged compromises with Hindu rites and practices, that Pope Clement XI. was moved, in 1702, to send out C. T. Maillard de Toumon, a man of high rank and great repute, as Legate, with power to investigate the charges and report. The decree he issued condemned, among otlier things, the marriage of children six or seven years of age; the hanging of the talz about their necks–the usual Hindn symbol used in such cases; the abolition of certain nuptial ceremonies–" for they overflow with the pollutions of heathenism ;" the disuse of the twig of a certain tree which was emblematic of the Hindu Triad-Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva; of the circlets used for averting misfortune; the use of seven vessels filled with growing rice, emblematic of the seven planetary gods. The Christians were condemned for taking a part in idolatrous festivals; bathing at set times, and in tlie manner of the heathen; passing themselves off as Suniassis; using the ashes of cow's dung, with marks on the forehead, chest, and elsewhere, practices common among the" most superstitious Hindus;" and among other things condemned was a feminine ceremonial the decree characterizes as " the festival of immodesty and wanton- ness. ,.

A great outcry was raised against the decree. Father Tachard sent to all the missionaries under his charge a set of inquiries in detail asking if the ceremonies thus condemned were necessary, or could be dispensed with. The answers declared it was necessary to continue the methods in use. And this was affirmed in the following solemn document: "I, John Venaut Bouchet, priest of the Society of Jesus, and Superior of the Carnatic Mission, do testify and swear on my faith as a priest th.at the observance of the rites, as set forth in the preceding answers, is of the greatest necessity to these missions, as well for their preservation as for the conversion of the heathens. Further, it appears to me that the introduction of any otller usage contrary to these would be attended with evident danger to the salvation of the souls of the neophytes. Thus I answer the Reverend Father Superior General, who orders me to send him my opinion as to these rites, and to confirm it by my oath, for assurance and faith of which I here sign my name." Signed, November 3d, 1704, in t.he Mission of the Carnatic, Jean Venaut Bouchet.

" Fathers Peter Manduit, Philip de la Fontaine, Peter de la Lane, and Gilbert Ie Petit took the same oath, and attested it by their signatures; and after like fashion, swore all the Portuguese Jesuits in Madura and Mysore" .<" Memoires Historiques," Luques, 1745, tome iii., pp. 8-10).

Thus the reverend fathers publicly, solemnly, and deliberately make oath that, in these missions, the religion of Christ must necessarily be joined to the idolatry of the heathen, and that the introduction of Christianity alone, and in its purity, would be fatal to the salvation of souls!

This document was carried to the Pope at Rome by Bouchet and Lainez, who did their utmost to have the report of Cardinal de Tournon set aside. In this they were unsuccessful, but with wonderful audacity, on their return to India they affirmed the opposite! Norbert states that on a day when a large congregation of French and native Christians were assembled at Pondicherry, Bouchet "came forward in his sacramental robes, and calling to witness the body and blood of J esns Christ, protested before God that of a truth he had obtained from the lips of the Pope himself that the decree of Cardinal de Tonrnon was in nowise binding, and that the missionaries might permit the practice of ceremonies which the Legate had condemned, because so doing they might the more easily convert the heathen to the faith. ,,* Lainez, now Bishop of St. Thomas, made to the Superior of the Capuchins a similar declaration. These statements were denied by the Pope in a brief addressed to !:.ainez himself, dated September 17, 1712 ; in a letter addressed to the Bishop of Claudiopolis, Cardinal Sacrissanti, Prefect of the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, encloses a copy of ,. .. Lettres Edifiantes," tome iii., p. 320. the original acts of the Congregation of the Holy Office. "They will show you," he writes, "that the report you have heardin your co'un- tries announcing the suspension or annulling Of the decrees of the Cardinal de Tournon, Visitor Apostolic of happy memory, is false and without the slightest foundation." * The fathers, though hard pressed, were not yet vanquished. They reo ported that the Pope had been misinformed as to facts on which his de- cision had been founded, and prepared a document which was signed by many of their converts and three eminent Hindu Pundits affirming that the rites in question were all mere civil observances. But the contrary was affirmed by other Brahmans, yet with little effect; for the wily Brother- hood held on their way. Again Clement XI., in 1714 and 1719; Benedict XIII., in 1727, issued briefs, insisting on obedience to the decree of De Tournon, to which no attention was paid. But· a yet more ~x­ traordinary instance of disregard of moral obligation followed. Pope Clement XII., in 1739, issued a brief insisting on instant and absolute submission. Every Jesuit bishop and missionary in India was required to subscribe on oath to a most binding document, part only of which can here be given: "I, – – , of tha Society of Jesus, . . . obeying the precept of . . . Pope Clement' XII., . . . issued in 1739, enjoining all the missionaries • • . to take an oath that they will faithfully observe the Apostolic determination concerning the Malabar rites, . . . promise that I will obey fully and faithfully, that I will observe it exactly, entirely, absolutely and inviolably, and that I will fulfil. it without any tergiversation; moreover, that I will instruct the Christians committed to my charge according to the tenor of the said brief, . . . and especially the catechumens, before they shall be baptized, and unless they promise that they will observe the said brief . • . that I will not baptize them; further, that I shall take care, with all possible zeal and diligence, that the ceremonies of the heathen be abolished. . . . Thus, touching the Holy Gospels, I promise now and swear.

• • . Signed with mine own hand, –." t This evidently was designed to be a net from whose meshes no fish should escape; nevertheless, though it was signed by every Jesuit father, the Madura Brotherhood went on their way, systematically doing what~ according to the common understanding of mankind, they had taken an oath not to do !

The fathers yet continuing their methods, another Pope, Benedict XIV., issued a brief, so precise that it was difficult for even Jesuit ingenuity to evade it, and to make it public, commanded that it should be read every Sunday in their congregation, and that all converts should be made to promise obedience to its requisitions. Thus for a century and a half was this deliberate and systematic lying and imposture persevered in, and even then was but reluctantly, sullenly, and partially abandoned, not because it * "MemoireB Historiques," par Ie R. P. Norbert, Lucca edition, tome L, pp. 319-61.

t The original of the brief at full length is found in " MemoireB HiBtoriques," tome ii., p. 465,.' was evil and unchristian, but under the extremest pressure. Jesuitism remained true to its principles of concealment, evasion, and double meaning, if an end is to be gained, and submitted, but did not recant.

And the evil wrought remained. As a Roman Ca~holic historian writes: " In order to take away every pretext for tergiversation, Benedict XIV. issued the bull Omnium Sollicitudium, in which he recited all that had passed on the matter, . . . and left nothing undone in order to put an end to the disputes in regard to the Malabar rites. N6,"ertheless, a leaven of discord always remained between the Jesuits and the other missionaries, aud the latter reproached the formerfor not observing the bull honestly."* What have been the issues of this most shameful and systematic deception, this doing of evil that good might come ~ Ignominious failure, since Christianity has been slandered, the success of missions been hin- dered, and native Christian life and character permanently degraded and weakened! The natives discovered that the Roman Suniassis were, after all, only Feringhees, Europeans in disguise. This enraged and disgusted them. It stopped conversions. It aspersed the Christian name, and men of Western race. It lowered the standard of native Christian life and character almost iJ.leradicably. About twenty-five years after the bull of Benedict was issued, Fra Bartolomeo describes the :Madura Christians as "living in the lowest state of degradation and ignorance." The Abbe Dubois, who was a Roman Catholic missionary in Southern India from 1790 to 1815, gives in his remarkable volume of " Letters on the State of Christianity in India," a most humiliating account of the weakness, ignorance, and superstition of the Roman Catholic converts. Hereis one of his statements: "During a period of twenty-five years tbat I have familiarly conversed with them, lived among them as their religious teacher and spiritual guide, I would hardly dare to affirm that I have anywhere met a sincere and undisguised Christian."

Nor has the evil leaven yet been purged away. In the Harvest Field of this year, p. 329, an experienced and intelligent Protestant missionary in Southern India, the Rev. S. V. Thomas, M.A., thus writes: "Their converts are now to be found in certain districts of South India, in Madura, Trichinopoly. Tangore, and other places. These Catholic Christians, as they call themselves, are living monuments to attest the Jesuit policy louder thatl Pascal's letters or European proverbs. They wear marks on their foreheads as their heathen neighbors do, go to Hindu temples on festival occasions, and bow down before the images of pagan gods, while perhaps they inwardly repeat Paters and Aves. Part of their marriage ceremony is performed in the Christian chapel, and the oouple is blessed by the Catholic priest. When this is done they go home, kindle a fire and walk round it, tie the wedding knot in the presence of Agni, and call upon that fire god to witness the solemn contract. Their church is divided into compart- * " A Continuation of the Church History of Bersult Bercsstei," by Comte de Robiano, tome 1., p. 197. ments, so that the high-class Christians may worship the image of Him who was the friend of outcasts, without being contaminated by the touch of the low-caste worshippers. Christians and the descendants of Christians for several generations, they are sunk in such gross ignorance that, like the good lady in the" Monastery," they are often puzzled to know why Eve forgot to ask the advice of St. Peter or St. Paul before eating the forbidden fruit. Three hundred years of Christianity has left them only where it found themthe slaves of Brahman superstition and of Brahman fraud. Their condition is worse than that of the Samaritans described in the Second Book of Kings, ' Who feared the Lord and worshipped their own strange gods.' "

Such is Jesuitism and its fruits. The leading statements in this paper rclative to the Madura Mission are taken from a remarkable article in the second volume of the. Oalcutta Review, called" The Jesuit Missions in India," by the Rev. Dr. Mackey. The following are the Roman Catholic authorities on which it is principally based: 1. "Lettres Edifiantes et curieuses, ecrites des Missions etrangers, par quelques Missionaires de la Compagnie de Jesus." The original consists of 25 volumes, printed in Paris. The first volume was published in 1717, the last in 1741. The letters they contain were written at various times between 1699 and 1740. 2. "Annales de la Propagation de la Foi." The publication of this was commenced at Lyons, in 1823. . 3. "Memoires Historiques presentes (en 1744) au Souverain Pontife, Benoit XIV. Par Ie R. P. Norbert. Besangon, 1747 j et Luques, 1745. Avec la permissiou des superieurs." Norbert went out as a missionary from Rome to Southern India in 1737. He subsequently held the office of " Procureur General en Cour de Rome des Missions aux lndes Orientales." His work is most condemnatory of the proceedings of the Jesuits, not only in India, but China, and gives ample documentary evidence in proof of his statements. Like the Papal Legate, Cardinal de Tournon, of whose mission he gives a full account, he suffered much from the implacable hostility of the Jesuits.

From the Congo Balolo Mission, Lolongo Station, Lulanga River, Upper Congo, F. Theodora McKittrick writes, correcting a statement in the June number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD regarding the Mission at Lolongo : "Only one lady here has suffered from fever since our arrival fourteen months ago j three of us have enjoyed wonderfully good health. We are living in what appears to be a healthy neighborhood; the combined fevers of all three of us may perhaps have lasted twenty-four hours. "

MI~SIONARY METHODS OFFICIALLY REVIEWED

MISSIONARY METHODS OFFICIALLY REVIEWED.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Partially owing to adverse criticisms and partly to increased general intelligence in the Church concerning missionaries and their work in heathen lands, large sections of the Church in Great Britain and some in America, have been led to make a patient and thorough investigation into existing methods of missionary work and their results.

The Wesleyan Missionary Society was precipitated into an investigation of mission economics and mission resnlts in India, by the hasty and extremely indiscreet criticisms of a young missionary, only one year in the country, finding access to the home public through an influential journal, and fostered and fended by its popular and vigorous editor. The result was, the society was obliged to make investigations into the charges against it for allowing extravagant living of its missionaries, and for general expenditure to which results were not commensurate, whether judged of in themselves or by comparison with results achieved by others at less outlay. The ill-feeling and general critical attitude of parties, equally eager to ascertain what was right, but working from wholly divergent points, did not place the society in tile best attitude, to ascertain the calmest judgment, of those whose testimony was essential to a thorongh judicial investigation; but it did result in the severest testing of ,all evidence rendered in the case, and the discarding of everything that did not stand the fiery ordeal of a stiff controversy. We think very good results were obtained, but we cannot discern that anything was elicited under this burning.glass that might not have been better reached by other processes. Be that as it may, this was one of the forms in which answers" were wrought out to clitieism of a dam-· aging nature to missions in general and to those of this society in particular.

The London Missionary Society was favored with a more peaceful method of examining its work and of considering all suggestions that were made commonly public, by the agitation of the missionary critics. They appointed a special committee of investigation on all these subjects of metb(~ds, polio cies, and fields of labor. They secured able men to discuss these questions in formal memoranda. They also invited missionaries of recognized standing of the most prominent and widely separated fields, as China, India, and Madagascar, to lengthened interviews with the ::::pecial Committee.

The Free Church of Scotland sent an able delegation to India to examine all these questions of policy and methods on the field. The Church of Scotland Missionary Society instituted inquiries by correspondence with eminent laymen as well as missionaries, especially concerIling educational methods compared with evangelistic methods of work.

We caunot follow these various investigations in detail. They should convince the Church that missionary societies are careful to keep their whole work on the most approved plans, and are ready to make any advance movement that circumstances and experience demand and justify. We select from the topics specially considered a few, and give the result of the iuquiries, not, however, strictly confining ourselves to these official reports.

CELIBATE MISSIONARIES.

The London Society's committee represents the general concensus of opinion in the matter of sending out unmarried missionaries on the ground of economy and efficiency. The conclusion reached was that the system of celibate missionaries was bad. The results in the case of both native and Roman Catholic missions were unsatisfactory and often worse. China testimony was unqualificdly against celibate missionaries, as presenting insumountable obstacles to the work. In every field it was recognized that the Christian home and Christian family were absolutely necessary for exhibition of Christian life. The committee, therefore, made a minute in accordance with the testimony, and condemned the practice of sending celibate missionaries, exccpt in special cases and for a limited time.

LAY EVANGELISTIC MISSIONARIES.

The general drift of thought among those who have given largest attention to the subject in all fields and all societies is undoubtedly more and more favorable to the employment of If much larger number of Jay missionaries. The openings for their labor are increasing constantly along the avenues of commerce, colonization, and geographical extension; and coincident with this condition is a sort of general movement, which it is judged may be divi~ely originated, among great numbers of young men as well as young women, to engage in some form of work among heathen abroad, as mechanics, teachers, professional persons, engineers, clerks, and other secular offices.

The directors of the London Society have decided to accept offers of service from men who have not passed a course of theological collegiate training, and to send them out for a term of years as lay evangelists; the object being to open the door to foreign service, to men of good education and of proved experience as Christian workers, having missionary enthusiasm. They have to admit, besides, that the theological schools are not at present able to supply the increasing demand for workers. They, however, deem i~ desirable that the study of Christian missions, of the history of philosophy and comparison of religions, should form part of the course of preparatory study for all missionaries, especially for those appointed to India or China. The committee after thorough investigation approved of this action of the directors.

NATIVE AGENCY.

It is often urged that native agents should be relied on to meet the great demand, now unsupplied, for workers. But as yet it is plainly acknowledged that such agency is deficient in quality and quantity, and this, in fact, only points out the necessity as yet but partially cared for, of more institutions for the training of a native ministry, and more trained men to develop them j but as yet these trained men are not forthcoming, and the native ministry is not forthcoming as needed, hence the emergency must be met by accepting others whom God has raised up and thrust on the notice of the societies-laymen eager to be evangelists and teachers abroad.

EDUCATION.

The relation of Christian missions to education, and of educational work to results in conversions, was the gravest question that these societies were called upon to investigate. The Church of Scotland invited one hundred persons to give their opinions on the desirability of maintaining their col- leges in India. Of the eighty-five replies received, sixty-eight were favor- able to their continuance and sixteen unfavorable. Of the seventy Pres- byterians to whom the testimony was submitted, sixty voted favorably to the continuance of the schools. The symposium, composed of the sixty- 'eight opinions received in answer to tho crircular letter of inquiry, is in- structive reading, though mnch of it is quite too general and too long to admit of our making such extracts as would do justice to the authors.

Sir William Muir, formerly Secretary of the Government of India, said: " I have no hesitation whatever in saying that it would be a calamity for . India if missionary schools were withdrawn. Apart from immediate con- version to the faith, their influence on the mind of the people has been of. inestimable value. It was the t!cotch schools and colleges which first called forth the sympathies of Hindus toward Christianity. The country has by them been inoculated with Christian sentiment.

•, I take the Brahmo community as the exponent of this new phase of Indian life. The two sheets enclosed are random specimens of the hold which Christian truths and ideas have gotten of the minds even of those who ostensibly reject them. The Brahmo faith, no doubt, is but a poor travesty of Christianity j but it takes the life and teaching of our Saviour for its real basis, and through it vast numbers have access to the Bible and do study it. The process will go on if our missionary schools are maintained i and they are the only means at present available for leavening the minds of the young."

Sir Richard Temple, Bart., G. C. S. I., argues at length to show that the Educational Commission of 1881-83 felt itself obliged to recommend that the IJducation supported by the Indian Government should be religiously neutral, and though the foremost Hindus of the land deprecated that coarse, circumstances had justified the decision. He says: " If, therefore, the Scottish Missions were to withdraw from educational work in India, the state system of public instruction would be deprived of one of the most important class of institutions which have hitherto tem- pered the exclusively secular teaching of the Government schools. Further, as the native religious leaders have been encouraged to give spiritual in- struction in aided schools of their own, the Indian races would be left to the influence of a constantly increasing propaganda of Hinduism and Islam, while the Christian teaching hitherto given by t1>e Scottish Mission schools and colleges would be curtailed. " In short, just as Hinduism and Mohammedanism are entering more largely into the field of religious instruction in the schoob, Scottish mis- sionaries would be withdrawing from it. So far as regards the welfare of the people of India, therefore, I should deprecate any relaxation of the educlltional efforts of the Missions of the Scottish Church."

Sir Charles E. Bernard, Chief Commissioner of Burmah and Home Secretary of the Indian Government, at the close of .an able paper, says: " In so far as the existing educational system leads men to reject Hindu- ism, it prepares the way for Christianity. But if no effort is made to teach Christianity, and if Ohristian Rchools and colleges were closed, atheism would be unchecked until some extension of Brahmoism or some new sect like the Brahmos arose. If Protestant colleges and schools were abolished or greatly diminished Roman Catholics would probably extend their educa- tional work, and would occupy much of the .ground vacated by Protestant missions. "

Hon. George Edward Knox, formerly Sessions Judge, now Legal-Remem- brancer, Northwest Provinces, say~ : " I feel assured of this fact, that educational missions have, under God's blessing, conferred a boon upon India, and have been permitted by Him to be the means of bringing many souls to Christ. Of the extent of the boon, and of the number of souls, we shall not and cannot hope to have a com- plete record, at any rate until the day when we attain perfect knowledge. I have long entertained a belief that His Word is working secretly to an ex- tent which we cannot perceive, and that the day is not far off when the number of those who are added to the Church will be as unexpected as was the draught of fishes after our Lord's resurrection. May we be prepared to me~t it! The practice of employing heathen teachers should, I say unhesitatingly, be abandoned."

Sir William W. Hunter, an unquestioned authority on all things per- taining to India, as preface to a most interesting paper, says: "With reference to the welfare of the peoples of India, I should regard any withdrawal of the Scottish Missions from the work of education as disastrous. The weak point in our system of Indian public instruction is our inability to give any form of religious teaching in our state schools. We cannot teach Christianity, for the great proportion of the tax-payers are Hindus and Mohammedans. We cannot teach Hinduism or Islam, for we are a Christian Government. The result is an absence of religious teaching of ar:y sort, which the natives of India deeply deplore."

Rev. J. Murdoch, LL. D., of the Christian Vernacular Education Society, says: " It would be a great calamity if the higher education in India fell exclusively into the hands of Government, the Jesuits, and Hindus."

We cannot pursue this repertoire of very thoughtful expression of judgment and of most expert testimonv. It is fair to say, however, that the whole question is not covered in the above extracts.

SOME OF THE DIFFICULTIES.

But the troublesome kernel of this whole question still remains. Are these schools giving Christian education and reaching definite results in conversion 1 One of the recognized difficulties is the scarcity of Christians competent to do the teaching, and 1ence the employment of non-Christian teachers. The London Society's Committe(; thus conclude on the whole subject: " Ad things stand at present, such a course of instruction as will pre- pare for University degrees and Government service, necessitates the em- ployment of non-Christian teachers. An adequate supply of Christian teachers is not forthcoming. Difference of language forbids the trans- ference of teachers from one part of India to another. The non-Christian teachers are, of course, confined to secular subjects, and work under the eye and control of the missionary. Still, it is evident that their presence and influence detract from the Christian character of the school ; and may even, in some cases, seriously hinder the work and influence of the mis- sionary. By some devoted friends of missions, in India and at home, this danger is deemed so serious that they are ready to abandon our edu- cational work sooner than tolerate the presence of non-Christian teachers in mission schools. The grave responsibility and inevitable results of fluch a course must be fairly faced. It would mean the reduction of our schools to the level of elementary vernacular schools-the surrender of our hold on the young mind of India, in this crisis of its intellectual and moral history, when the first stirrings of ~ national mind are beginning to be felt, and old faiths are tottering to their fall. It would mean the handing over of the cultured youth' of India, the hope of the future, either to schools from which religion is systematically excluded, where morality has therefore no firm footing, and where there may be Agnostic and Positivist teachers as bitterly hostile to Christianity as the heathen; or clse to Rome and the Jesuits, eagerly watching the opportunity to step in and fill our empty place. "

THE EXPLANATION.

A really much more penetrating view of the whole subject is found in the conclusions reached by the Free Church Delegation. vVe do not know how far this has been made public, nor how far we are at liberty to make public what was committed to us witb the implication that it was official matter, for exclusively official uses. But surely the following most impor- tant general points are of too great value, and quite too general to make our use of them obtrusive or too enterprising. They admit that the Mission Colleges do not now produce the number of converts they once did. In fact, they produce hardly any, and they are not to be looked for. This was not the case in the old days. Dr. Duff and his colleagues had a noble band of converts from the college in Cal- 'cutta. So was it in Bombay and Madras. Why should this have been, and yet not even be anticipated now 1 We wish we could give much space to the reasons so ably assigned. 1. In the earlier days of mission colleges and lligh schools there was no balf-way house between Hinduism and all its abominations, and Christianity. Educated young men had to remain Hin- dus and accept what they came to loathe, or become Christians. There is now no such limitation. Oriental scholars have recovered the earlier Hindu faith, which has fewer disgusting elements, and even some elements of morality. There has, besides, been a decided attempt to read the spirit of Christianity into Hinduism. All this makes new conditions ; the then and now are not alike.

2. There is also the position which the higher schools are obliged to take in the Government system of education. The colleges are affiliated to the universities, and must satisfy Government educational requirements. This results in a pressure on the missionary for an amount of teaching which precludes the quiet personal talks on religious matters, and the private companies gather.ed formerly for instruction in Christian truth. The school is in the toils of competitive work and its secular results are essential to its Government revenue, and the teaching force is, at the minimum to reach this secular standard alone. The preparation former1y wont.to be made for conversion in the class is well-nigh out of the question.

3. In the old days baptisms sometimes suddenly emptied the school for a time, but the support of the 8chool being drawn from the missionary treasury, it was financially unaffected; but now these colleges and high schools are dependent on Government because its grants are conditioned on the fees raised in the school, and Ii stampede from the school means a finan· cial collapse in that portion of mission work; aud neither the local mission nor the home treasury is prepared to meet such emergency.

Professor Miller, in the Contemporary Review, October, 1889, cautions the public what to expect of mission high schools. " Education," he says, " is not fitted to bring men of immature minds, whose characters are only in process of being formed, into the organized Christian Church upon any extensive scale. . . . But it is fitted to plant thoughts and awaken impulses which may make the work of the missionary tell more powerfully.

It is in rare cases more than preparatory." There is no doubt that the general opinion is that educational work absolutely mnst be supported by evangelistic work. But there is still another side to this entire question, which has not been touched in any of the quotations or references we have made. What about the schools, the higher schools, as essential to the existing native Christian community V They cannot be educated in Hindu or Moslem schools, and the Government schools are positively negative or worse in religion. What then V We will let R,lV E. W; Parker, D.D., and Rev. E. H. Badley, D.D., of North India, state this case. This is their utterance about the work in the North India Methodist Mission: " Our evangelistic work is bringing in converts at the rate of 6000 per year, with a rapidly increasing ratio, and our s«hools have had and are haying a very important share in this work. We never could have had this work without our schools, and we dare not continue it without them. If we go forward-and go forward we must-we must educate or we will have a heathen Christian Church. "

But the Free Church Commission boldly puts the question also of the relation of higher education to the higher class of the Indian population. It is, they say, the only way of reaching them. They deliberately assert that, " Unless the Christian Church is prepared to abandon its efforts to get a hearing for Christianity among caste Hindus, unless it is prepared to confine its missionary enterprise to the sixty or eighty II ilIions outside Hinduism proper, this higher education must be included among missionary agencies and given an important place."

The Rev. Archibald Turnbull, B.D., of the Church of Scotland Mission in Darjeeling, with its 1200 converts, remarks that the discipline exercised by the monthly Panchayat (church-court) would seriously decimate the home churches. Our Scottish brethren have a high standard, and apply it strenuously.

Our readers already know that another of the "Soudan Pioneer Band," Mr. Helmick, who received the best medical treatment, has, like others before him, fallen a prey to the African fever. His letters show that even his short career in Africa has left the seed of a blessing in that dark soil. Mr. Brooke was also very sick with typhoid, and had to go away for a rest. We fear that too much blame has needlessly attached to other members of the Soudan Pioneer Company, because they refused medical treatment. One of the principal physicians of New York City has recently stated to the editor that if he were going to explore Africa, he would rather trust to the vigor of his constitution, with care as to his habits, than to risk a greater injury to his system by the daily use of quinine. He says the quinine habit is sometimes as dangerous and enslaving as the opium habit.-EDIToR.] Mr. A. R. Miles, referring to Treasurer Dulles's note in November REVIEW, writes from Bogota, that while the silver law has caused exchange to depreciate, the loss this year will not fall on the Boards-at least not on the Presbyterian Board. The appropriations being made on a gold basis, the loss is borne by the stations in the countries where silver is the monetary basis. The salaries of the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board North are fixed on a gold basis, and do not fluctuate from year to year.

Reginald Radcliffe, Esq., writes from Liverpool urgently appealing for greatly increased prayer in behalf of world-wide missions. He says it is time to " call a halt!" that we may consider whether the greatest need of the mission work to-gay be not that believers unite with each other in believing appeals at the Throne of Grace. We believe Mr. Radcliffe is right, and have often urged this as the grand and imperative demand of our missionary work. The laborers, the money, the energy, the enterprise will all be abundant when we get on our faces in penitence, in faith, in obedience, independence; and when our confidence is only in God. Then every door now shut will open. and every door now open wilL.be entered, and every field be sown with the good seed of the kingdom.

LING CHING TING, THE CONVERTED OPIUM-SMOKER

LING CHING TING, THE CONVERTED OPIUM-SMOKER.

BY REV. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

In 1863, as the Rev. S. L. Binkley was preaching one day in the Mission Chapel at Ato, in the southern suburbs of the great city of Foochow, China, a mim about forty years of age, seeing the chapel doors open, strayed in out of curiosity, and took a seat with the congregation. He listened with great attention to the preaching; and, at the close of the service, when all the rest of the audience had gone out, he made his way up to the altar, and said to the missionary, "Did you say that Jesus (I never heard of Him bcfore : 1 don't know who He is); but did you say that He can save me from all my sins ?" "Yes," replied, Mr. Binkley, "that is"just what 1 said." " But, ,. the Chinaman responded, "you didn't know me when you said that; you didn't know that 1 have been a gambler and a sorcerer for many years; you didn't know that I have been a licentious man; you didn't know that I have been an opium-smoker for twenty years, and every " one knows that any man who has smoked opium for that length of time can never be cured of the habit. If you had known all this, you wouldn't have said t.hat Jeflus can save me from all my sins-would you 1" " Yes," r-eplied the missionary, " I would havc said just what I did; and I tell you now that Jesus can save you from all your sins."

The poor, sinful Chinaman was bewildered. It seemed to him impossible of belief. Yet there was a charm about the very idea of a Saviour, who could deliver him from all his sins. He went away in deep thought. The next day he sought Mr. Binldey at his residence, to talk with him about this wonderful Saviour j and day after day for many days he came, examining the proofs of Christianity, and bringing his objection~ to be solved by the missionary. But one day he came to the missionary's study with a radiant countenance, exclaiming as he entered: "I know it! I know it ! I know that J csus can save me from my sins; for He has done it !"

He had a gteat battle to overcome his habit of opium-smoking, but seeking help from his new.found Saviour, he soon conquered, and said, " I don't want to smoke opium any more; I don't want to do any of the evil things I have been doing; but I want to go and tell the people of Hok-chiang that Jesus can save them from their sins." When his friends heard of his purpose, they tried to dissuade him, saying, " Don't go down, there j the people are fighting there all the time j they will soon take your head off, and that will stop your 'Preaching. If you will preach the , foreign doctrine,' stay here at Foochow and preach it where you will be safe." But he replied, "No j I must go to flok-chiang. The people there need the Gospel, and they are my people. I came from there, and I must go and tell them about Jesus. "

There was no time for a college course or for theological training. He went out with the Word of God in his hand, and the experience of his Saviour'8 love in his heart. His lSimple message to the people everywhere was, "Jesus can save you from all your sins; I know it, for He has saved me from mine!" He suffered much persecution-stoned in one place, pelted with mud in another, beaten in another, he pressed on with ill.domitable energy, proclaiming everywhere his simple message of salvation. Many listened to his earnest words anrl became followers of Christ.

After a time he was caught by his enemies in the city of Hok-chiang, and brought before the district magistrate, with false charges against him, and false witn~sses to testify to them j and the too-willing heathen magistrate sentenced him to be beaten with two thousand stripes. This cruel sentence was executed with the bamboo upon the bare back of the victim. I well remember the day when he was brought to our Mission premises, apparently almost dead. I well remember the sorrowful countenance of our good Scotch physician, as he came out of the room, after examining his patient, and said, " I don't think we can save him. I never saw such terrible injuries from beating. The flesh on his back is like quivering jeUy. But we will do our best to save him." I remember how I thought over some of the comforting words of Jesus, as I made my way toward the room, that I might try to comfort my brother in his great distress; and I remember, too, the smile with which he greeted me, and how he, speaking first, before I had a chance to say anything, said: "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now; but my inside heart has great peace. Jesus is with me ; and I think perhaps He will take m!> to heaven, and I will be glad to go. " And then I could see the old fire flashing again in his eyes, as with effort he raised himself a little from his bed, and said, " But if I get up from this, you'll let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you ~"

He was in a precarious condition for some time, but soon began to mend; and before the missionaries thought he ought to leave the premises, he was off again to Hok-chiang, preaching to the very men who had persecuted him, and with such effect that some of them were converted, and became members of our church in that city.

He continued to preach with much energy and success for a period of fourteen years. He was ordained by Bishop Kingsley, in 1869. Soon after he was appointed to Teng-tiong in 1876, finding himself very ill, he went to his native island of Lam-yit, hoping to improve in the sea breezes, and under the care of physicians there. But when, after some weeks, they told him that his case was hopeless, and that he could not live many weeks, hc said: "Then I must go back to my station. I only came here in hope of getting well, so as to do Jonger service; but if I cannot, then I want to go where my work is, and die at my post. " So, in his feebleness, he made his way back to Teng-tiong ; and when he could no longer stand to preach, he sat down, gathered the Christians close around him, and talked to them of the love of Jesus, and His power to save from sin.

On Saturday – evening, May 19th, 1877, he sang two verses of the " Saturday Evening Hymn," beginning, " To.night all worldly things we clear away; To.morrow, keep holy the Sabbath day."

Finding himself unable in his weakness to sing more, he slowly repeated the last lines : " Resting on Jesus, my heart has no fear ; I shall reach heaven, my evidence is clear."

Casting a look of tender affection upon his family and the Christian brethren who were present, he gave them his parting blessing, and in a few moments, peacefully breathed his life away, leaving hundreds of converts to Christ, and among them a score of native preachers, brought into the Church through his labors.

Mr. Binkley was obliged to return to the United States, by the illness of his wife, before he had been two years in China. I remember how the tears flowed down his face, as I stood with him on the deck of the steamer which was to bear him away, and he said, " I can't bear to go home, when I haven't yet been able to do anything for Jesus here." But in leading this one man to Christ, our dear brother was honored of God in doing a work which will go on in increasing power while the world lasts.

Our last reports show over seven hundred members, over five hundred probationers, and over fifteen hundred adherents in the Hok-chiang district. Does it not pay to preach the Gospel to the Chinese ~ [The above article has already been published in tract form j it has; however, awakened such deep interest that the editor has asked permission of- Dr. Bald win to reprint it in the pages of this REVIEW. Among all the narratives of the mighty power of God in the conversion of a human soul, we believe that not even the Acts I of the Apostles give a more convincing example. We commend the reading of this tract to those who have charge of missionary meetings and monthly concerts. It is of itself a sufficient vindication of missions. -EDITOR.] Word comes from Figueras, Spain, of thi opening of the new hall and schools, in October last. Over 1000 persons were present, and most decorons was the assembly. Copies of the New Testament and religions tracts were distributed as the crowd dispersed. About $3000 are needed to pay for the new accommodations. The Town Council of Figueras has actually granted £5 sterling to the Protestant hospital or dispensary in acknowledgment of charity exteuded to patients, and there was only one dissenting vote! Here is an act unparalleled in th~ religious history of Spain. The work seems reaching all classes of people. Children from high Catholics are being transferred from the convents to these Protestant schools. We regard this work of Signor Rodriguez as very remarkable and promising.

WHY MISSIONS ARE SO ,MODERN

WHY MISSIONS ARE SO MODERN.

BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

How happened it that the work of evangelizing the world, after centuries of such vigorous prosecution, attended with such marvellous success, was afterward well nigh suspended, and for well nigh fifteen hundred years? This most serious question we answer correctly Dy alleging that Europe became semi-barbarized and half-heathen, that the Church became secularized and religion formal, that Gospel faith, and love, and zeal went into long and almost total eclipse.

But this only leads to another question equally pertinent, and corriing much nearer home: Why, when through the Reformation ensued an astonishing spiritual quickening, a widespread revival of New Testament fervor and force, was not the sublime task at once resumed and pushed as at the beginning? Or, how happened it that for nearly three hundred years longer next to nothing was even attempted, so that the nineteenth century ·of grace was well on its way before the ears of the Christian Church began to be opened to hear the agonizing wail of a dying world? To this latter question let us seek a reply more at length; and also together with it, to the further and pleasanter query, How came it about at length that His disciples began to reperuse their Lord's Great Commission, and, though slowly, began to obey his last command? It is my purpose to set briefly forth some of the principal and more patent causes which hindered the beginning of modern missions and postponed them to a day so painfully and so culpably late, and also other conspiring forces which in the fulness of time made a beginning easily possible, and communicated the heavenly impulse, and then carried the majestic movement onward from strength to strength, from grace to glory.

And, first of all, be it remembered that in God's strange providence Protestantism was compelled at once to engage in a most terrible life-anddeath struggle with Rome, one whose fury did not in the least abate for five or six generations, and which has continued to the present time. The new doctrine must establish a right to existence, must conquer standing ground for itself, define and then enlarge to the utmost its bounds in Christian countries. So that as yet there was neither much time nor energy left to expend upon the vast and even far more benighted regions beyond. In Babylon, out of which they in horror had lately fied, the reformers found a foe ever present. wily, unscrupulous, and most determined to crush them, and commonly with the ruthless civil power in close league and co-operation. The horrid enginery of the Inquisition was steadily at work, and the Jesuits were. plotting destruction night and day. All Germany was in perpetual chaos, social, political, and religious. Recall the unspeakable desolations attending the almost constant "religious" wars of those dark days; the hapless and most tragic lot of the W alUenses and Albigenses; how the Huguenots found no rest from persecution, and finally were slaughtered by the wholesale, imprisoned, impoverished, and driven from France. For the better part of a century little Holland bent the utmost of her almost miraculous energies to save herself from utter destruction by the diabolical schemes of Philip II. and his Duke of Alva. And as for England, in the persons first of the Lollards and later of the Puritans, those who would have none of Rome suffered manifold afflictions from Henry VIII., Bloody Mary, Elizabeth, and the four Stu'arts, for a hundred and fifty continuous years in all j nor was the fearful stress finally over until happy 1688. Therefore, it is not at all to be counted strange that the dreary and bloody sixteenth and seventeenth centuries witnessed no evangelistic crusades to speak of aimed at remote Africa, Asia, America, and the islands of the sea.

But besides the theological and ecclesiastical strifes which began from the Reformation, esteemed one and all by the frenzied combatants " wars of the Lord," were almost as bitter, as exhausting, and even more interminable thau the clash of arms. And, indeed, the task was tremendous, full of difficulty, demanding the .utmost of wisdom and skill, to separate Bible truth from Romish error, with which for more than a millennium it had become worse and worse intermingled. The trouble extended to all matters of both belief and practice. The reformers of necessity resorted to the Scriptures anew and investigated for themselves. The human mind and conscience now jllilt set free from age-long and galling tyranny, of course were altogether unused to untrammelled exercise, and so not strangely they ran riot sometimes, and went to the other extreme of license, lawlessness, anarchy. Sects sprang up by the score, all manner of hobbies got upon their feet and performed their antics before high heaven. While some would bring the least change possible to religious beliefs and customs, others would reject to the utmost, and thus be as unlike as possible to the harlot of the Reven Hills! But the most temperate and conservative were compelled to fashion fresh creeds and church forms. And, should ecclesiastical rule be monarchic or aristocratic, as aforetime, or democratic rather ~ And the confession, should it be of the Augsburg pattern, or of the Helvetic, or the Gallic, or the Belgic ~ Which was verily nearest to God's Word, the Heidelberg, the Westminster, the Thirty-nine Articles, or the Savoy 1 The spirit of war filled the air, fighting was the chief business in all realms, and hence Luther was hot against Zwingli, and both against Calvin, and all three could by no means in the least tolerate the heresies of Servetus, Arminius, and the rest. In England for long it was not only Protestant always against Catholic, but also war to the knife between the Established Church and Presbyterians, and Puritans, and Independent~ and Baptists, and Quakers, etc. Nor, indeed, in the nature of things, could it be any light matter, a short and simple process, to escape altogether from the intellectual and moral night of the Dark Ages, to return fully to the , truth as it is in Jesus, or for Protestantism to come thoroughly to itself, to a knowledge of its sublime mission, and as well to fashion the needed instrumentalities for its accomplishment.

A further difficulty as good as insuperable was found in the fact that everywhertl Church and State, the spiritual therefore and the material, were closely united, and so long had the relation existed that now it seemed to most to be not only eminently proper, but also necessary. This was another portiQn of the evil inheritance received from Rome; but as a result religion had come to be largely a political affair, to be managed in cabinets by kings and statesmen and generals, by them to be fostered and guided, to be defended by the secular arm. Force was in common use to punish opinions and convictions which by theologians, or philosophers, or politicians were adjudged pestilential. And such a wretched caricature of the teachings and example of Christ as resulted was not at all fit to be carried to the ends of the earth. Better wait for generations until this unnatural and unchristian alliance is ended, and a sharp distinction is made between the things of Cresar and the things of God.

And then, in addition, as yet nothing of importance in any realm of activity was undertaken and prosecuted by the individual of his own motion, from an impulse abounding~ within, but every movement was by prescription, authority of pope or king, and under the lead of orders, and companies, and guilds. The day of voluntary associations was not yet, and far in the future. The benighted people were nobodies, but cattle to be driven or clay to be moulded, instruments to be played upon by the few enjoying the divine right to originate, and shape, and manage. As we shall see, what little was done to carry the Gospel abroad was devised wholly and engineered in every case by royalty and privileged corporations. As far lUI possible all this from the glorious days of the apostles and of their successors, when missionary effort was mainly individual, when the entire body of Christ was instinct and overflowing with celestial aggressive force. No world-wide progress could be made uutil such ignoble and enfeebling bonds were in some way broken, and if need be through violent civil .and ecclesiastical overturning, and the rude shock of war. The English revolution, with the sublime outburst of the Puritan spirit, must precede, and the American, yes, and also the French, with the terrible throes and destructions included 'of the Napoleonic campaigns, to end a great host of old abuses, to teach p·riests and nobles an unpalatable lesson in humility and modesty, to exalt the rights and privileges of the many. Above all, the religious world was waiting for the rise of a great people beyond the sea, untrammelled by tradition, God-fearing, intelligent, each one trained to think and act for himself, with democracy in the State reacting upon the Church, a people loving liberty of thought and conviction better than life. Then, at fellgth, the Gospel, free as at the first, left to itself to do its appointed work under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost and the guidance of the Word, an<l with reliance only upon spiritual forces, couId enlarge itself indefinitely on every side, and spread around the whole earth.

• There was yet another obstacle to the origin and growth of mIssiOns, well nigh prohibitory, and resident in the fact that for nearly a hundred years after the rise of the Reformation Protestant peoples possessed no point of contact with the heathen world. Hence the existence of any widely extended and deplorable moral darkness was a mere matter of hear- say and untested theory. All navigation to distant paris of the world, all commerce, all colonization were exclusively in the handt! of such z!lalous servitors of Rome as Portugal and Spain. Because Catholics saw with their own eyes they also felt, and sent out missionaries in abundance. It •was not until after the destruction of the Spanish Armada and the rapid decline of those powers behind the Pyrenees that Prot~stant England, Holland, and Denmark stepped forward to the first rank as rulers of the ocean. But a few years more elapsed before colonies were planted at Jamestown, at Plymouth, and on Manhattan Island, while factories were opened in South Africa, Asia, and the Indies, both East and West. And when thus finally the supreme naval and commercial hegemony passed into Protestant hands, it was the Lord's sure token that the pure Gospel was about to fly abroad.

Then, in due season, followed yet other and even more astounding victories for the rising faith of Luther, and these chiefly through British valor and aggressive enterprise. It was nothing less than one of the greatest epochs in human history, especially in relation to the career of all English-speaking people, and the publishing of the message of salvation to all mankind, when almost in the same year Clive conquered at Plassey and Wolfe at Quebec, and thus 200,000,000 Hindus were brought into closest intercourse with English Christians, and the French were driven from this continent to make room for the speedy rise of a " Greater Britain," which should fairly rival the mother country as an ardent evangelizer, and continually provoke her to Gospel good works.

One more step of a similar character remained to be taken, nor was it long delayed. Since the generation which followed Columbus. and Magellan, and the Cabots there had been a litrange and long-continued apathy with regard to carrying forward to completion the discovery of unknown regions. Little progress was made in that direction save by a few like Barentz, and Tasman, and Behring, until Captain Cook's three famous voyages (1769-79). In· particular he turned the attention of the civilized world to such continental land spaces as Australia and New Zealand and New Guinea, and brought to light in the vast and hitherto untraversed expanse of the Pacilic, the South Seas of a century since, islands innumerable, such as the Society, the Friendly, an<f the Sandwich groups. We can little understand. the great stir that was made, the boun·dless en- thusiasm that was kindled by his achievements. The deeds of our Living- stone and Stanley were received coldly by comparison; and the impulse . directly given to the cause of missions was immediate and very great. Two facts in evidence of this must suffice. It was the reading of Cook's narrative that first set Carey's soul on fire with holy zeal, and his original purpose was to proclaim Christ to the heathen in Tahiti. And, moreover, the London Missionary Society, at whose organization such a remarkable wave of religious zeal arose and spread all over Britain, was formed expressly to carry the cross to the South Seas, and in Tahiti its earliest representatives first touched land and opened their work.

A final step remainp,d in preparing the way for successful attempts to turn the heathen from their idols to worflhip the living God. A mighty and widespread outpouring of the Spirit of the Most High had long been the chief desideratum. From various causes in conjunction during the.' latter part of the seventeenth and extending far into the eighteenth, a sad and dark eclipse of faith had befallen the reformed churches throughout both Europe and America, a serious decline of vital piety, a lapse into frigid formalism and rank rationalism. The only zeal left was for an orthodoxy which was stone dead. After the Restoration in England had ensued a woful reaction, a descent into infidelity and immorality. "Never has there been a century in England so void of faith as that which began with Queen Anne and ended with George II., when the Puritans were buried and the Methodists wp,re not born." In 1732, when the Moravian Church came into being, cheering evidence began to appear that the Lord's grace and mercy were not clean gone forever from his apostate people. And a little later began to descend those refreshing showers of divine blessing through the fervid and tireless labors of the "'IVesleys, Whitp,field, and our own Edwards, whereby were supplied to hundreds and thousands a spirit truly apostolic, a zeal fiery and vehement, a faith hardy and venturesome, . like that which inspired the church in the pentecostal age. Without this almost unparalleled anointing from on high modern missions could never have begun to be, but now it was possible for the kingdoms of this world to become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.

Closely akin to what has just been mentioned, and in great part as a result of the operation of the same spiritual forces, the heart of Christendom began to be strangely touched, and melted, and filled with compassion for the millions who were perishing-that is, the spirit of humanity, of philanthropy, of the Good Samaritan, which is inherent in the 'Gospel, was everywhere active in the early days, but had long since been almost quenched, was wondrously revived. Even Christian souls were in an unfeeling, an inhuman frame, reflecting thus the old pagan and barbarous times. Sorrow and woe found slight sympathy. When the general case was so forlorn little heed was given to the misery of others, especially if .of a different nation, out of sight, !It a distance. But a marked change in this regard was at the door. Howard had started upon his painful journeys to mitigate the grievous wrongs inflictcd upon prisoners; the voice of Wilberforce was lifted up in denunciation of the sin of African slavery, and Raikcs had opened his first ragged school. And all this was but the feeble beginning of an era of reforms which constitute one of the most striking characteristics of the passing century, as well as one of its best claims to be remembered with gratitude in centuries to come. And of this pity and compassion the heathen world presently began to receive at least a portion of its share. '

This brief glance at the Protestant Christian world, extending from near the beginning of the sixteenth century to near the end of the eighteenth, is sufficient abundantly to show that the long failure of the Lord's host to go up and possess the earth for Christ, though in no inconsiderable degree their sin and shame, and because of their indifference and unbelief, was also in yet greater part their misfortune, the result of their evil environments, for which they were not responsible, and which they were compelled to endure. Moreover, those tempestuous years were not by any means wholly wasted, but, on the contrary, were an all-important and indispensable period of extensive seed-sowing in preparation for the magnificent missionary harvest to follow. At length the time was fully ripe. Rome was now so badly battered that no longer need any live in mortal fear lest either by guile or by open assault she should recapture lost territory, and therefore Protestant Christianity could well afford to face some other way than toward the Tiber. Freedom, both ecclesiastical and civil, had extensively become the inheritance of the masses, and to them the printing press and the public school were fast bringing intelligence. There were no more lands to be discovered, and the steamship and the rail car were soon to make easily accessible the very ends of the earth. And, finally, in the nick of time a few, at least, in loving obedience to the command of their risen and ascended Lord, were ready to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.

The news from the Micronesian missionaries, received January 6th, by way of Japan, Was brought there by the steamship Alliance, Commander H. C. Taylor. It is briefly summarized as follows: The shelling of Ouas Ponape and the burning of the mission premises by the Spaniards took place September 20th. The missionaries, Mr. Rand, Misi Fletcher, and'Miss Palmer, were then at Kiti, on the other side of the island. On October 16th, the United States man-of-war Alliance arrived at Kiti, and after some effort, Commander Taylor was permitted to take Mr. Rand, the ladies, and seventeen girls from their school to Kuraie. There are now, therefore, no American missionaries on Ponape. It was useless for them to remain, for the governor had strictly forbidden the holding of any meetings or the opening of schools. It is a sad day for Ponape ; and it is neither to the honor nor to the advantage of Spain, as it breaks stipulations with the United States.-Missionary Herald.

England, Germany, Italy, and Portugal have signed an agreement for the reCiprocal protection of missionaries of these four nationalities who settle in Africa, in regions accorded to their respective States by the recent treaties. For liberty to exercise their ministry the missionaries must have a passport from the government to which they belong. -Missionary Herald.

THE LONDON PAPERS AND INDIA'S WOMEN

THE LONDON PAPERS AND INDIA'S WOMEN.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

An impression prevails that many of the stories concerning the evils of child-marriage and enforced widowhood in India are somewhat exaggerated.

Upon opening a recent India paper, I read the following: "In one of the largest cities of Southern India a marriage was recently arranged between a young man of twenty-three years, suffering from white leprosy all over his body, and a bright young girl of only twelve. The girl was bargained for, and rupees five hundred were paid down in hard cash. She of course knew nothing of the arrangements made until told by her father, ~hen she quietly submitted to her fate with a resignation characteristic of a Hindu maid."

Turning over the page, another item fell under my notice : "On Sat- urday last a young girl-wife, aged eight years, was admitted into the hos- pital suffering from burns all over her body, caused by her husband having branded her with a hot iron because she was absent from the house rather longer than usual." Still another: "A marriage has been celebrated within the week in which the bridegroom (name given) is aged 35 years, to an infant nine months old!" A marriage was recently performed be- tween a Brahman and fourteen girls belonging to one family. The corre- spondent of a native paper says : " We learned that fourteen Misses Ban- nerji were to be given away; I went to the spot out of curiosity. I saw the bridegroom older than a grandfather, seated on a painted wooden scat, and fourteen girls, varying in age from three to twenty-six years, seated about him in the form of a crescent. The ladies were veiled, and faces east down, as if they were cursing their parents for shambling them in this fashion." This was not done a century ago. It was done in the latter half of this year of grace, 1890.

Instance after instance could be given, but these facts, a few of many occurring within the last few months of ] 890, will surely prove that the statements have not been exaggerated. Then another item attracts our attention: "The number of persons who died by violence or accident in the Bengal Province alone this past year was between thirty and forty thousand; more than ten per cent of these deaths were from suicide, and the greater number of suicides were among women. " Poor women, with life so intolerable it cannot be borne ! .

For several years past the London Times has most ably discussed these evils in its columns. At one time a series of articles appeared gi.ving most startling facts in regard to existing customs, and demanding a reform in the interests of humanity, and when it became known that these articles were written by a Hindu woman, who knew from bitter experience whereof she wrote, a most profound 8ensation was created.

In a recent issue of the paper a very able editorial appeared, headed, " The Fundamental Problem," in which it explains the origin of the social condition of caste women in India, and deals with the general subject of legisla- tion. This is followed by a letter from a Mr. Malabari of Bombay, an Indian reformer and a Parsee, who has for many years been indefatigable in his efforts in India to stir up the natives to' the physical, social, and moral evils of these customs. He has been recently in England, nsing vig- orously both pen and voice in the hope of arousing public opinion, where legislation onght to begin. He sayR: "The system of infant marriages in India has spread under the regis of British-made laws." He has writ- ten a pamphlet entitled, "An Appeal from the Daughters of India." He urges English women to use their influence, and the Government its authority, to help banish these terrible evils.

Rukhmabai, the young and accomplished Hindu lady, whose sentence of six months' imprisonment for refu'sing to marry the husband to whom she had been betrothed in infancy, awakened such sympathy a few years ago, comes out in a very excellent article on the subject ia the September num- ber of the New Review.

And now Punch takes up the subject, having for its text the following extracts from the T!mes editorial : " It is our national boast that odious and cruel institutions cannot long breathe the atmosphere in which the Queen rules. But in India we have long connived at cruelties-cruelties none the less odious because practised in the name of religion, and upon victims that mutely acquiesce in their fate-which need only to be understood to excite profound repugnance and compassion. The time has arrived for the rulers of India to ask them- selves whether they can any longer throw the shield of British law over the tortures perpetrated upon the Hindu child-wife and the Hindu child-widow."

Again: " Before the' silent millions' who make up the rank and file of Hindus, discard the cruelties of their marriage system, their opinions, preju- dices, and habit of thought must change. Nothing is more certain than that they will change slowly j but we hold to the belief that judicious leg- islation will hasten the process more powerfully than anything else."

A full-page cartoon is given to the subject under a legend, " The Shield and the Shadow": "At the feet and clasping the skirts of the armed Island Queen-the Shield, kneels in agony the child-wife or child-widow, behind whom, closely pursuing, is a dark menacing shadow, ' Caste,' " and in a dozen or more ringing stanzas Punch states some very plain truths, and closes with these lines: – " Poor child ! the dark shadow that closely pursues her Means menacing Terror, she sues for a shield, And how shall the strong lEgis-bearer refuse her? '.rhe bondage of caste to calm justice must yield.

" We dare not be deaf to the voice of the pleader For freedom and purity, nature and right, Let Wisdom, high-throned as controller and leader, Meet cruelty's steel with the shield of calm might!"

WOMAN'S WORK

Docs anything practical come out of this agitation? Yes, but it comes ·slowly. In England !J, very influential' committee has been formed including the names of three ex-viceroys of India, as well as several ex-governors and lieutenant-governors, who are familiar with the facts, and such a committee will have influence.

Then the Christian women of England are being stirred as never before, and as a result, a society has been formed called" The Indian Widows' Union." It is an organization of the Christian women of England for the purposeof improving the condition of Hindu and Mohammedan widows in India. The members are" widows only," but any Christian woman may become an " associate member." They pledge themselves to prayer that God will break the yoke and set the captive free. They raise money to be expended in training widows to useful industries, and they gather and diffuse information with regard to the condition of the widows. At the head of this institution is the Dowager Lady Dynevor, and a depot for the work done by the widows has beep. established at West Kensington.

The agitation in India by the native press, and by liberal and advanced natives on the platform, and this agitation in England should, and surely must lead the Government soon to act j but the evil lies too deep for the Government to remove. Nothing but the teachings of the Gospel of Christ will reach the root of the evil, or cure the disease.

WOMAN'S WORK.

The Woman's Board of Missions of Boston (Congregational) held its twenty-third annual meeting in Hartford, January 13th-15th.

Over two hundred delegates represented its constituency in New England, New York, and Pennsylvania.

At the delegates' special meeting on Tuesday, the subject of first importance was the pressing, imperative need of money. This was ably emphasized in a paper on "Aggressive Work" at home, presented by Miss A. B. Child, Home Secretary.

It marshalled such an array of startling facts that it ought to take every woman's auxiliary by storm, and make "aggressive work" for the treasury of each a success, so that the advan,ce called for this year, $25,000, may be secured without fail. This leaflet, "Aggressive Work," is already in print for circulation.

This Board is invited to meet in Brooklyn, N. Y., III 1892.

One result of General Booth's scheme will be found, we hope, in renewed attention to the rescue work done by the clergy. Looking into an appeal sent out by the Rev. J. H. Scott, rector of Spital fields, we find that in this one parish "during the past year 230 cases [women and girls] have been dealt with, llO of whom were below the age of twenty years j 104 hav~ been sent to rescue homes, 13 returned to their parents, 21 sent to hospitals, 11 to service, and the remainder dealt with in a variety of ways." This is, of course, b,ut one side of the work carried on from year to year in such parishes fiS Spitalfields and WhitechapeI.

THE LIGHT IN DARKEST ENGLAND

THE LIGHT IN DARKEST ENGLAND.

BY FRANCIS EDWARD SMILEY, EVANGELIST.

The.!' Bitter Cry of Outcast London," ., In Darkest England," and other startling announcements of the social and spiritual destitution of our cousins across the sea have conveyed to those, unfamiliar with the numerous agencies struggling to deliver the" submerged tenth," the erroneous im- pression that the misery has resulted from the Laodicean apathy of the churches themselves. We hear so much about the lapsed classes and so little of the saved masses, that the pessimistic world regards England, and especially London, as synonymous with heathendom. So many clouds and so few sunbeams, so much darkness and so little light have furnished 'th~ material for the sketches of rhetorical writers, that one is not s~rprised to hear the question seriously asked, Has the Kingdom of Light in Chris· tian England been overshadowed and blotted out by the Kingdom of Dark~ ness ~ While it is our duty to penetrate the darkn~ss, we can do so more safely and speedily even with tapers to encourage us. Let us hold up a few lights, then, that light even "darkest England" for the encouragement of those at home and abroad who seek to penetrate the darkness and bring the perishing out from the regions of the shadow of death into the light and liberty of a Christian life.

In the city of London, where are to be fomid the darkest spots in darkest England, the herculean efforts of the churches to rescue the perishing are as astounding as the gigantic evils to be grappled with. There are literally hundreds of organizations employing thousands of missionaries, colporteurs, Bible women, nurses, Scripture readers, deaconesses, and teachers, who are striving night and day, on the streets and in the tenements, to raise from the mire the souls and bodies of the "submerged tenth." In no city in the world is there exhibited a more aggressive Christianity, or are more evangelistic agencies effectively organized, or more money spent for philanthropic purposes, than in so-called " heathen London."

If the malignant forces that seek to destroy the moral life of the world's metropolis are legion, so also are the benign influences that oppose with irrepressible energy every evil tendency that manifests itself. If the devil is active, so also is the church or the true diRciples in it.

Among the numerous agencies that hasten to answer the" bitter cry" is the London City Mission. "Lux in tenebris" should be its motto. This single society sends out daily five hundred agents, who occupy as many districts in the poorest neighborhoods of the city. Three hundred halls have been provided in these parishes, wherein the missionary gathers his motley congregation for religious services. The missionary is practically the pastor of the outcasts. He lives among them, is their counsellor and friend. The London Female Preventive and Reform Institute, with its mission- aries, matrons, and seven homes adapted for the classification of all ages and conditions of unfortunates, may be taken as an example of the twenty- five societies engaged in similar work. The girls are induced to forsake the streets for a comfortable home, where Christian influences, motherly sympathy, food, shelter, and employment are furnished as stepping-stones to a virtuous life.

The St. Giles' Christian Mission for men and the Elizabeth Fry Refuge for women are prominent among the numerous agencies laboring among discharged prisoners. Their agents are at the prison gates every morning to invite the discharged men and women to partake of a warm breakfast, and to offer them a friendly shelter and secure for them situations, away from the evil influence of former companions.

Such institutions as the MiJdmay Mission and the Bible and Domestic Mission send out daily hundreds of deaconnesses, nurses and Bible women, who, with food and medicines for soul and body, labor among the inmates of hospitals and asylums, among the toilers in factories and dwellers in the tenements. They visit among the poorest of the poor, nursing the sick, relieving distress, teaching the helpless mothers by simple economic and , sanitary rules the valuable lessons of health and thrift, and proclaiming by precept and example the joyful messages of Christ.

It is idle to attempt in this article even the enumeration of the numerous enterprises sustained by the Christian people for the evangelization of this great metropolis. There are at least one thousand agencies, recorded in the Oharities' R~gi8ter and .Digest, at work relieving distress, both physical and spiritual.

There are two thousand places of worship with all the evangelistic agen- cies for aggressive work. There are, moreover, a number of churches ex- clusively for foreigners.

In addition to their usual services, many of thc London churches carry on mission enterprises among the poor. They send out evangelistic bands to conduct meetings in the open air and call the attention of the thoughtless pedestrian to eternal things. They support colporteurs, Scripture readers, and missionaries, who devote their entire time, visiting among the people of the parish.

To reach those who will not attend the churches, special religious ser- vices are held in concert halls, theatres, and other popular resorts through- out the city, where attractive music, .spirited singing, and brief Gospel addresses interest, instruct, and influence many to a better life. There are special agencies that look after the spiritual welfare of the soldiers j others that care for the sailors. The policemen, firemen, and post-office em- ployes have their special services. There are missionaries that visit the cab-stands, market-places, and railroad stations. There are missions to the Jews, Catholics, and foreigners, w.hile the thousands of toilers along the riV<lr are not neglected. The ~riminal is met as he ('ornes from the prison gate in the early morning j the prostitute is accosted as she plies her trade in the streets at midnight, and urged to forsake her life of sin j and the homeless urchin is aroused from his hard couch, with literally a stone for his pillow, on the bridges and in the parks, and provided with comfortable bed and board, and brought under the influences of a Christian home.

The messsge of salvation is proclaimed through tens of thousands of Bibles, tons of tracts, and numerous volumes of Christian literature, which are scattered broadcast through the agencies of the religious publication societies.

Nor does this charity remain at home. Evangelists are sent out to neigh- boring towns and cities; mission boats cruise about the coasts, visiting the coastguards and lightships in their isolation j hospital ships are dispatched to the fishing fleets in the North Sea, to administer both temporal and spiritual nourishment to the toilers of the deep. Nor does this expensive service diminish the magnificent sum annually contributed to send the Gospel to heathen lands.

In addition to these united efforts there are many individuals engaged in evangelistic work. England's Christian queen becomes an evangelist to the families of the poor crofters in their Highland cabins, and other mem- -bers of the royal family count it a privilege to visit the poor and dis- tressed in hospitals and asylums. Members of the nobility lay aside the cares of State to preach the Gospel to the outcasts. The Christian banker, merchant, and editor supplements his daily labor by mission work after business hours. He erects a building or rents a hall wherein to gather the lost sheep. while he himself. often becomes the pastor of the flock. Sons and daughters of the aristocracy, students of the universities, repre- sentatives of learned professions, have given up their homes to live among the people, and have consecrated their time, talents, and means for thtl, " help of the Lord against the mighty."

Back of all this personal and combined effort for extending the king- dom of Christ, are the sympathy and encouragement of the English Govern- ment, whose sovereign bears the title, "Defender of the Faith." Every- whtlre one sees amid the surrounding wickedness traces of the nation's trust in Almighty God, and professions of Christianity. It is inscribed upon her chief commercial establishment in the humble declaration, "The earth is the Lord's and th~ fulness thereof." Upon her public buildings, her monuments and fountains scriptural quotations are carved in stone.

These evangelistic agencies, stationed like a mighty army throughout the metropolis-contesting every foot of territory against the encroachments of the kingdom of darkness, and winning glorious conquests for the King- dom of Light-have weakened the power of the destroyer and defended London from his complete mastery.

. There have been marked improvements during the last thirty years in the moral and social condition of the people. London is wicked, but Lon- don is growing better. Official statistics testify to a healthier atmosphere, and the Christian visitors notice It decided improvement. The prisons have fewer occupants, the poorhouses fewer boarders, and the public houses fewer customer!!, than three decades ago. The wage-workers live better and dress more neatly. They have discarded corduroy for tweeds, and fustian for more substantial cloth. The wife and mother keeps herself and children more tidy, and her home more inviting. A few pictures or chromos, in rough frame8 or no frames at all, adorn the walls; a flower-pot or box, witb a bright geranium or an aspiring fern, decorates the windows. The people show more respect for the clergy, and welcome the Christian visitor to their humble homes. The minister is invited to the workingmen's crubs, and his address is cordially received.. The deepening interest in spiritual things is manifest in the increased attendance at the churches and other places where religious services are held.

Through open-air preaching, colportage work, and mission services, the people have been brought more into contact with the Gospel. and through the visits and instruction of devoted missionaries, the poor fI~cognize the church as their friend.

We do not mean to imply that this improvement is noticeable uniformly among all the lower classes. It is noted principally among the working people, who a few decades ago were very indifferent to the claims of religion. • Such is the testimony of many of the clergymen laboring in the East End.

All the Christian world is anxiously watching the contest that is being waged in London between sin and righteousness, between the followers of Christ and the followers of Belial. This anxiety arises from the intimate relationship existing between this noble city and the cities of other lands.

The throb of London life is felt throughout the world. If her moral pulse is weak, the effect is visible on people that live afar. Moreover, every city must witness the same struggle within its walls as is now being waged in the British metropolis. It is only a question of time when the fair cities of our own land will house a population as !arge as London. Places that are designated upon our maps to-day as villages will, in a few years, be metamorphosed into citics with teeming populations. The Rame enemies mllst be faced ; the same evils must be resisted that threaten our most sacred institutions. The same social problems will arise. The" bitter cry" will be heard. A" way out" of the darkness will have to be devised. Tbose of us who are laboring in the cities are already in the midst of these burning questions.

We will do well, therefore to turn to the mother country, which has given us so much instruction in art, science, literature, and law, and learn from its Christian activity the methods adopted and the success attained in evangelistic work among the millions dwelling in "the greatest city of ancient or modern times." vye will thereby be better able to grapple with these same evils before they reach the same threatening proportions, and thereby stay the destructive onslaught of the enemy by weakening and scattering his gathering forces. And while we face the" dark forest," let us generously acknowledge the work of the pioneers, who have blazed the trees for our guidance in leading its helpless inhabitants out from their bondage into the light of the glorious liberty of Christ.

Harriett Warner Ellis, No. 64 Mildmay Park, London, North, writlll, with regard to women's work for women: "As one of the oldest survivors of the littld company called together in 1834 by the saintly Abeel, Baptist Noel, and others, and having continued to be a member of that first committee up to the present day, you will, I feel sure, pardon my intrusion. When the first twenty ladies were selected from members of all Christian denominations holding the great vital truths of Christianity, it was suggested by Dr. Abeel, or one of his eo-workers, that four young ladies, who were themselves Christians, should be added to the number, to learn about the work, and so be trained to take the place of others when removed by death or other causes. I was the youngest of those so chosen, not being nineteen. My dear father, John Sherman Elliott, was an active member of the Britil:!h and Foreign Bible Society and other similar work, and missionaries of all names were frequent visitors at our house. The first ladies sent out found, as a missionary's wife wrote, ' our efforts as yet are all among the very dregs; in time all may get access to the higher or more respectable native females.' Miss Wakefield was the first lady sent out to India by the new society. Miss Thornton went, in response to an earnest request from Mr. and Mrs. Medhurst, to Batavia.

" On the 29th of March, 1836, Miss Wakefield wrote: 'All attempts to get at femaleI'! of the higher classes appear to be utterly useless.' In that year, Lady Bryant, who had just returned from India, and who joined the committee, wrote: 'By cautious and persevering efforts it may be done,' and in June, 1837, four native gentlemen in Calcutta gave Miss Wakefield permission quietly to visit their wives to teach them Bengali, from Christian school books, and needlework. But nothing was to be said on the subject in public, and the word Zenana was not to be used, as it might stop the work altogether. In March, 1838, Miss Holliday, afterward Mrs. Leider, obtained the same permission from Mahomet Ali in Cairo.

"Prior to this a ladies' association had been formed in Calcutta to maintain the Central School, established by Mrs. Wilcox, and it had a branch in London. That branch had become extinct before the Female Education Society was formed. While rejoicing that now there are twenty-two ladies' societies, we ask for help, not only as being the first in the field, but because it comprises in its sphere China, Japan, Persia, the Straits, the Levant, and West and South Africa. We have no expense of offices, but still meet at each 'other's houses."

THE CREATION ACCORDING TO KRASI TRADITIONS

THE CREATION ACCORDING TO KHASI TRADITIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM WILLIAMS, ASSAM, INDIA.

First of all God created the heavens, the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars. He created also the beasts of the field.

Heaven and earth were connected by a very high mountain, which is called" Heaven's Navel."

The beasts of the field, at the beginning, could talk like men, and the tiger was their king. They had a market also of their own, which is called the Lurilura-market. As far as I can gather, the word Lurilura carries the idea of "confusion" or " hurriedness."

After that God made man out of red earth, and He put him out in the sun that he might become hard.

The tiger saw this" son of humanity" and said to himself, "This one will be the king j" and being filled with the spirit of rivalry, he asked his subjects, the beasts of the field, "Who among you will go and tread under foot that son of humanity ~" No one responded. After that a creature which goes under the name of "Horse-divine" came forward and offered his services, saying, " I will go and tread him under foot." He went and bruised in pieces the son of humanity.

This" Horse-divine" was a red creature, and the descriptions of him remind me of the pictnres I have seen of the " Welsh red-dragon."

Early the following morning God came to see the" lion of humanity," but to his great sorrow he found out that he had been destroyed.

Now God called together all the beasts of the field and asked them who did it,but no one answered a word-there was a great silence !

At last the dog came forward and said that it had been done by the " Horse-divine."

God made man the second time in the same way as before, and commanded the dog to watcJ:!. him lest he should be trodden under foot and destroyed again by the enemy. The dog obeyed and watched. The "Horse·divine" made his appearance again, but the dog barked at him and threatened him, and being afraid of the dog, he went away.

After that God breathed spirit or soul into that " model of man," and it became a living creature and it spoke.

God said to man, " Come to me to-morrow morning." When the morning came, the tiger got to God's presence before man, and God gave him twelve bodily powers j and the tiger went his way. After that man came, and God gave him twelve inventive or mental powers.

Having received these mental powers, the son of humanity wended his way to the market of confusion, and to his great consternation he found the tiger waylaying him on the road that he might kill and eat him. Man went back and told God of it, and God presented him with a bow and arrow in addition to the twelve inventive powers.

Thus equipped, man went back and followed the path in the direction of the above market, and he found the tiger still waiting for him. He proceeded this time, and when the tiger came forward with an open mouth to eat him man drew the bow, and the arrow, to his great joy, went straight into the tiger's mouth, and he died.

God saw that man was very lonely in the world, being without a companion ; and He caused a deep sleep to fall upon man, and when he awoke he found the woman standing by him.

God married them; and two genii, one representing" an oath" and the other" a curse," acted as witnesses, who also received power from God to destroy, or, as they express it, " to eat them," if either would be guilty of bigamy.

The Khasis were most strict on this question and other questions relating to the sexes previous to the coming of the English to the Hills. And it was an attempt among the Sepoys to violate their rules and customs in this respect that was at the root of the massacre which took place on the Hills in the year 1829, when two European officers and several Sepoys were killed.

The next thing in the tradition is the existence of sixteen families in the world; but a separation took place; nine houses or families ascended into heaven by that" H!)aven's Navel" referred to at the beginning, and seven families remained on earth. And for a long time there was a continual intercourse between the two parties, and God used to talk with men.

The Khasis very often call themselves" the children of the seven families," or" the children of the seven nests."

Now God commanded His servants to prepare a throne on earth, that He might- hold a durbar to judge and to administer justice. When the throne was ready, and before God made His appearance, man ascended the throne and sat on it, saying to hims~lf, " I also will judge together with God." God came and saw man sitting on the throne prepared for Himself, and He went away in great indignation.

The communication between heaven and earth was ended. God and man were separated. The pride of man's heart drove away the divine favor and fellowship- aspiring To set himself in glory above his peers, He trusted to have equalled the most High."

God determined to punish man for his pride in aspiring to equal his Creator and Judge, and He caused a great tree, which is called" The Tree of Shame," to grow in the middle of the earth, the branches of which filled the heavens, and the world became quite .dark; it kept away the rays of the sun, the light of the moon and stars, and the dew fell incessantly night and day.

The children of men were in a very great trouble indeed. With such darkness and dampness life became almost unbearable.

A great durbar was held to consider their trying situation, and the best way to get out of it; They could see no better way than by trying to cut down the tree. They all agreed to this, and went in a body with their billhooks and axes and worked hard all day. When the evening came they returned to their homes to rest for the night. The following morning they all went again to their work and found, to their great astonishment, that there were no marks whatever of their work the previous day. The tiger, their great rival and enemy, went there in the night and licked the cut they had made, hence the filling up. This aggravated their situation.

When thus overwhelmed in their calamities, God showed mercy to them by sending a .little bird whioh is called in Khasi I Phreid, something like the wren in size, to teach them wisdom. The little bird asked them, " What will you give me if I teach you wisdom g" The children of men said, ' , We shall give yon grain and Indian corn." The terms were accepted, and the little bird 8aid, "When you go home in the evening do not take your billhooks and axes with you, but leave them at the foot of the tree with their edges pointing outwards, and when the tiger comes in the night to lick the cut he will cut his own tongue." Man believed the little bird, and acted according to its instructions. The plan proved snccessful, and the" Tree of Shame" was felled at last, to the great joy of humanity. The branches thereof fell into the land of the foreigners (the Bengalese and the Assamese), and this accounts for their lands being plains; the enormous trunk remained where it fell, and this accounts for the land of the Khasis being hills !

The tradition we see does not improve as it goes on. It begins well, and in several point~ it agrees with Divine Revelation- (1) The order of creation, man being the last and the best-the" roof and crown" of the whole fabric of the world. (2) Man made of ., red-earth." (3) And God breathed ~pirit or sonl into that model of man, and it became a living creature, and it spoke. (4) A deep sleep falling npon the first man, and the woman standing by him when he awoke. (5) The fall of man, cllUsed by the enemy and the pride of his own heart. (6) The" sixteen families" and the" seven families" (see Gen. 10 : 2, 6, 22).

NOAH I JAPHETH. SREY. HAM. ' 13. Cush, 1. Gomer, 8. EIam, 14. Mizraim 2. Magog, 9. Asshur, 15. Phut, 10. Arpbaxad 16. Canaan. 3. Madai, 4. Javan, 11. Lud, 5. Tubal, 6. Meshech 12. Aram, 7. Tiras, The Khasis also have a tradition of a nniversal flood, and their religions ceremonies are full of the atoning and the mediatorial elements.

Mr. J. B. Braddon, an officer of the Indian Government, wrote: "It would be well if those persons who speak and write 80 earnestly respectin/!: mission work should spend some time among the Khasees, and look without prejudice at the work that is going on there. I feel very certain that they would no longet think that the missionaries labored in vain."

LETTERS FROM EUROPE

LETTERS FROM EUROPE.-I.

MISSION WORK IN THE SCOTCH ATHENS.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Scotland is generally known as a religious country. One can readily understand this after walking the streets of Edinburgh on a Sabbath morning, and seeing the numerous and magnificent church edifices lifting their lofty spires on all sides, and the populace thronging the thoroughfares in every direction on tll e way to their places of worshi? Not a street car is to be seen on the Lord's day; and, as a natura] consequence, the vast majority of the people walk, if they go to church at all. Yet the congregations seem to gain rather than lose from this cause, for it may be doubted whether in any city in or out of Britain the average audiences exceed those of this modern Athens.

It would be strange, however, if, as in other cases, there should not be found a darker side to the religions life of the city. One needs only to take a stroll through the Lowgate or Canongate on a Saturday night to be convinced of the truth of that fact. It seems as though the higher the spiritual life of one factor of the citizens, the lower would be the degr~da­ tion of the other. But however that may be, there is at least plenty of opportunity for earnest missionary effort to be expended in behalf of the lower classes of Edinburgh.

In the former residences of the nobles in the High Street and Canongate, some of the lowest classes now have their dwelling places. It seems oddly out of place to see fine panelled ceilings and carved oak woodwork in the homes of the paupers, and it is a peculiar fact that the mansion once occupied by the Duke of Queensbury is now used as a House of Refuge for the Destitute. There three hundred paupers and inebriates find their homes; forty destitute men and women nightly find shelter, and hundreds of the poor buy there daily their twopenny dinner of soup and bread for a penny. Great improvements are being made in the homes of the poor. Dark and dirty closes and narrow winding stairs are being replaced by light and airy courts lined with glazed brick and stairways of iron, so that it is next to impossible for the dirt to find a sticking place. In the lodging houses, too, there is noticeable a vast improvement. Instead of the close, dingy, crowded" metropolitan lodging houses," fit only to breed and foster poverty and vice, " model lodging houses" have been erected that are provided with all necessary sanitary arrangements. Here, at the small price of from four to sixpence per night, so much better accommodations may be had than most of the, poor men enjoy in their own homes, that many leave their wives and families to take advantage of them. A reading-room, with newspapers and Sunday services, is connected with them, and a kitchen with a huge range, where each man may eook his own food. In the washhouse, with its drying room, reminding one of the fiery furnace, a man may wash, rinse, and dry his whole wardrobe in the space of fifteen minutes. Everything is clean, comfortable, and well ventilated. No profanity or vulgarity is allowed, and fines or expulsion are the penalty for every offence. S~arate lodging houses are provided for the women, and each has accommodations for some three hundred and eighty.

But while all this is being done for the moral aud physical improvement of these men and women, their spiritual natures are not neglected. There are missions of every description scattered throughout the city, some of them peculiar to Edinburgh, and all apparently accomplishing a noble work.

The Territorial 'Mission was instituted by Thomas Chalmers, and has continued in a flourishing condition ever since his time. After the disruption he first held his meetings in an old tan loft in the West Port, and in the surrounding district carried out his ideal plan of city evangelization. The church which was afterward erected for him there, and where he preached for several years, is now used as a mission hall in connection with the Chalmers' Territorial Church. In this old church meetings of various sorts; carried on by the members of the church, are held nightly. These meetings include temperance, evangelistic, song, children's, and other services. But the principal emphasis is put upon the" from·house-to-house" visitation, which is carried out most systematically and regularly. Over this mission department of the church work is a missionary, and under the missionary some seventy or eighty workers, each ten having its own superintendent. Each worker visits from five to six families on e,very Sabbath afternoon, so that all of the four or five hundred families in the district are visited at least once a week. Spiritual effects are those sought, and each worker endeavors to become intimately acquainted with the family history and cares of those with whom he comes in contact. Tracts of educational, temperance, and religious character are distributed regularly, and differ in character from Sunday to Sunday. The temporal wants of those who prove worthy are also looked after to some extent. The missionary and workers have lodging house and bakeshop tickets, marked with symbols to denote their worth, so that they cannot be exchanged for drink; these they distribute to the needy, and clothes and food and other assistance are often given when the nature of the case seems to warrant it. Many ladies of the church are interested in the work of reclaiming the fallen women, many of whom are from high familics of the city and neighborhood, and are weary of their wretched life and long for better, nobler things. If Christ is the one whom they seek, some home is usually speedily found for them, and their old life buried as much as possible in oblivion. If, on the other hand, respectability only is their aim, they must agree to spend eighteen months in a reformatory or "home," where they are clothed and fed 2nd are obliged to do a little work. After this a situation is usually obtained for· them, and they may begin life practically anew, apart from all their old surroundings and companions. Open-air services play an important part in the evangelisti,c wo!.k of the church, and every Sabbath f evening they are held in various parts of the city, by which means people are gathered and are led singing down the street to the door of the church, where an evangelistic service is held at eight o'clock. The singers remain without for a time, to endeavor to attract more wanderers, fer music seems to have especial powers over the Scotch nature, and then all are invited in, and the pure Gospel is preacbed to them there.

There are many difficulties and disappointments connected with the work, but one soul saved would put ten thousand misgivings and fears to flight. The scene of the work was, in the early part of the century, the scene of the ghastly tragedy of the" Burke and Hare murders," wheril unsuspecting strangers were decoyed into a so-called lodging house only to come out corpses, sold to the medical students. The body of Burke himself was afterward delivered as that of a criminal to undergo the same treatment that his victims had undergone before him. The most difficult people to) reach are those who have lived in t,hese low circumstances from their childhood. As a rule, they marry early and live a drunken, brawling life. It is those who have falien in some degree at least who appear most susceptible to earnest entreaty. Many are the dangers and inconveniences which the workers are obliged to undergo in carrying on their work, often being called upon to stand between the knives of knavish brawlers or remain up until daylight with those whom they are seeking to reclaim.

Newton's great law of motion seems to apply as truly to religion as to matter, and for every energetic evangelistic action there appears to be an equal reaction in the religious lives of the workers. Never was a church more thriving than the Territorial Church of the West Port. It is noticeable even in the very walk of the members up the church aisle j it is energetic, and not as if the congregation only came to the church to attend a funeral service.

Another excellent example of the Edinburgh mission work is that of the " close" missions. The Carrubber's Close Mission is the most interesting and influential. It was founded in 1858, and for over twenty years carried on its work in small, insufficient, and dingy quarters at the foot of one of the old closes in the High Street. Finally, through the energetic efforts of Mr. D. L. Moody, a fine seventy-five thousand dollar building was erected for their use, with all necessary class-rooms and an audience room with a seating capacity of about twelve hundred. Here meetings are held nightly in connection with the various departments of the work. There are over six hundred workers identified with this mission who, under superintendents, work in connection with one or more of the thirty-two sections. These sections carryon work very varied in character in co-operation with open· air meetings, temperance and evangelistic, together with societies foJ." women, girls, young men and boys, and special work among the J."ailroad men, coalmen, and policemen. During the last year there were 4500 meetings in connection with the Carrubber's Close, including prayer-meetings, open-air services, temperance meetings, Bible classes, and meetings for the young in country and city. There are ten open-air meetings in various parts of the city every Sabbath. A prominent feature of the work is the temperance movement, in conjunction with which a monthly periodical is published, the Gospel Temperance Appeal. Every Saturday evening a temperance meeting is held, at which everything is done to provide an attractive programme of temperance addresses and sacred music. Although m.'lny of the meetings are considerably disturbed by those under the influence of liquor, still often these very men are led to Christ and become earnest and enthusiastic workers. Pledges are to be had at the close of the meeting for those to sign who will, and always a number remain to take the pledge or, at least, be spoken to on the subject. The names of those who take the pledge are written down with the address, and thus they are put into communication with the workers, several of. whom follow up each one and endeavor to help them on in their new stand for the right.

The Girls' Sewing and Bible Class is also very helpful for reclaiming those who have fallen, and for saving many another from a downward course. At a meeting recently of the girls who had been reclaimed through the efforts of the lady in charge of this department, there were present over one hundred and sixty, all in good situations, and leading respectable lives. Need it be said that they have a great affection for their benefactress, and most of them for Christ as well ~ Many tracts are distributed throughout the streets also in connection with the mission work, and have the naHle of the mission upon them· as a guide to those seeking further light.

As an instance of how much influence thc mission exerts for good in the city, we need only cite a letter from the governor of the Edinburgh prison to the Superintendent of the Gospel Temperance Section. It reads : 30 Waterloo Place, Dec. 8, 1890.

DEAR MR. BARCLAY: Will you kindly do me the favor to express to the Directors of Carrubber's Close Mission my thanks for the interest manifested by themselves and their workers in the reformation of the criminal classes. I think you are aware that for many years I have given you the credit of keeping down the daily average number of criminals by about one hundred, and I do trust that you will not diminsh your exertions, as this is 8 very important time for action.

****** ** * Unfortunately, I have not been able to attend so many of your meetings as I could have wished, but when I have been present it has often been a matter of wonder to me, on seeing so many familiar faces, to imagine where they might have been and what trouble they might have got into had it not been for such meetings j although I am aware many of your people have dond much in the way of individual help. With many thanks, Yours very truly, J. E. CHRISTIE.

The Edinburgh City Mission, like those of like character in other cities, takes a large part in the evangelistic work of the city. Its efforts are confined to the poor of no one portion or district, and, unlike other forms of missionary societies here found, employs a number of salaried men to devote their whole time to the visitation and care of the lower classes. For this purpose the city is divided into nine sections of about four hundred families each, and over each section is a missionary who holds services in the mission hall of the district, and whose business it is to visit as often as possible the families in his section, and to care for the general spiritual welfare. There are besides five special departments of the·work for specified classes, having missionaries for each department; these include the cabmen, policemen, lodging houses, prisons, inebriates, and public houses and fallen women. In the division of the city care has been taken not to interfere with any well-organized work of a church or other mission, but there are many churches which work in connection with the city mis- sionaries, thus supplying a large body of workers to assist them in their vis- itation.

The City Mission is entirely undenominational, but is thoroughly evangelical, and in consequence its workers do not as frequently meet with a cold reception at the hands of the Roman Catholic portion of the city. The methods used are very similar to those of the other societies, first and foremost being that of personal contact with the men and women on the streets and in their homes, thus seeking to raise them morally and spiritually, and in raising the individuals from the degradation into which they have fallen to raise the whole community. As a rule, the city missionary is the only pastor and adviser that they have; but the men are well chosen, and keep their hands to the plough faithfully, endeavoring, by becoming all things to all men, to try if by any means they may save some. The results are tangible and encouraging, though the work is one fraught with trials and discouragements.

A fourth form of mission work, and one peculiar to Edinburgh, is that of the" Students' Settlements." These are conducted by the students of the university or theological colleges, and are found to be of the greatest benefit both to the students and to those among whom they labor. The Ponton Street Mission, in connection with the university, originated about four years ago, largely through the efforts of Professor Henry Drummond. Its object is .nominally secular, but much religious work is done by the students who are engaged in the work. A large hall has been erected in one of the poorest districts of the city, and here the students live and endeavor by personal contact, especially with the young men, to raise them intellectually, morally, and spiritually. Classes in wood-carving, drawing, history, and other departments are conducted during the week and, together with the reading·room, furnish an opportunity for the personal contact sought. Sabbath-school and Bible classes, with an occasional evangelistic address, and now and then a meeting for social intercourse, also form an important part of the scheme by which the work is carried on. About five or six students usually live in thE' mission and devote much time to the work, often at great inconvenience to themselves.

The other settlement is in connection with the Free Church College Missionary Society, and has only recently been organized. Its object is solely religious, and avowedly so; other benefits are expected to follow the spiritual uplifting of the community. The" settlers," six in num- – ber, comc into contact with the men, chiefly in the Young Men's Club, where they have an opportunity to converse with them as they at the same ·time endeavor to entertain them at games of dominoes, check- ers, and in other ways. The men's club forms' the chief feature of the work. There is a fee of one shilling a year to entitle one to membership, and the men make their own rules, elect their own officers, and have entire charge of it, subject to the approval of the" settlers. ,. Of their own free will they prohibit gambling and profanity, and are, as a rule, orderly and appreciative. The club is intended to take the place of the public house in the leisure hours of the men, and to afford an opportunity for the students to come into direct contact with the individuals whom they seek to benefit. Other departments of the work are the Sabbath-school,- chil- dren's church, Band of Hope, library, savings bank, Boy's Brigade, Bible classes, prayer and temperance meetings, and meetings for women, chiefly under the charge of ladies from St. Andrew's Church, which works in connection with the students.

The subscribers to each of the various departments of mission work form the society from which managcrs, directors, and the variolls officers are elected, and who guarantee the financial support of the mission.

There are many other, and private, missionary enterprises carried on by individuals and churches, besides many charitable societies for the relief of the poor and distressed. • Few cities of the size seem to be so thoroughly and energetically cared for as this home of Knox and Chalmers, and the results of the labor ex- pended may be seen as much in the spiritual life of the churches as in bet- tered condition of the poorer classes. But there is no l.ack of room for workers, and in spite of all that has been done or is being done, the con- dition of the poor in many districts seems as wretched as can well be im- agined. The workers, however, continue faithful, taking to themselves the consolation and promise given in the word.s. " Let us not be weary in well doing, for in due season we shall reap if we faint not. "

. EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, January 17, 1891.

Few things impress one more in all Scotland than the old gate in Dundee, where the martyr, George Wishart, preached to the plaguestricken people gathered outside the gate, while the inhabitants of the city were gathered just inside. What a type of the true missionary, standing between a living church and a dying world, and preadhing the gospel of spiritual healing!

THE TELUGU MISSION

THE TELUGU MISSION.

BY C. B. WARD.

This Telugu Mission was born in a prayer-meeting, February 22d, 1879, in Goolburga, Ii railway station about three hundred miles from Bombay, in the dominion of H. H., the Nizam. Two persons were present, a padri and an engineer: the padri, a member of South India Conference, pastor at Ballory, and thc engineer a district officer in the Public Works Depart- ment of the Nizam's Government.

This event took place at the close of the great famine of 1876-71'1, in which five millions perished.

The Bombay Guardian, editor, George Bowen, missionary, first announced the" new arrival" in its last issue of February, 1879, and commended the" little one" to the confidence of the good. March 12th, 1879, we took over from a famine poorhouse, kept up a yenr on private charity, five boys and girls. Here began the actual work.

In the order of Providence, Rev. T. S. Burnell, over thirty years an A. B. C. F. M. missionary at Melun, Madura district, South India, had the honor of taking the firiit financial share in the new concern. His] 0 rnpees were received by us March 20th, almost one month from the prayer-meeting. March 29th on this Rs. 10 we took 14 more waifs from an overcrowded famine camp at Adoni. These, with 2 more taken at Goolburga by Mr. Davis, gave us 21 in all-Telugu; Canerese, and Mohammedan, both sexes.

. The Bombay Guardian of April 5th published progress, and declared rising faith and intensifying purposes.

April 1st the padri got married, and received for the orphan work Rs. 50 from an unknown friend, who continued to do the same thing monthly for a long time. We have since learned he was the great-hearted Henry Conder, Esq., General Traffic Manager of the Great Indian Peninsular Railway.

And so the work went on. At a later date we took up ;30 new ones, at a later, 50, and a later, 13, and the la"t large accession, September 30th, 52 boys and girls from Adoni. A few more scattering ones came in, till about October 1st we found we had actually collected over 180 orphans at Mr. Davis's place in Goolburga. Death did so quick work, however, that we never reached above 122 on hand at anyone time.

The Bombay Guardian, the India Methodist Watchman published our testimony and helped us much.

Thus began the work. God's Word supplied the base for the faith the Holy Spirit inspired in our hearts. We boldly avowed our purpose to trust God and never solicit, except in prayer. The Holy Ghost was chancellor of the exchequer, and in the first six months He called in from whom He would about Rs. 2000.. And in this time the bulk of the care of all these little ones feU upon Mr. Davis. He wrought not by proxy. His own hands fed, dressed, washed, assisted, and he spent hours a day trying to impress these precious souls for God; and surely we shall meet some of those little ones who passed away with Jesus' name upon their lips and His truth in their newly opened hearts.

I saw now the providence of God in the last ten years of my life-from the plough to four years of student life, one and a half years of work in Chicago among the street Arabs of Halsted Street, till William Taylor (now Bishop) found me in December, 1875, and sent me to India.

God's Holy Word, Finney's" Autobiography," and ~Hiller's " Life of Trust" were the pabulum our souls thrived on in those days. How won- derfully the great God led us! Starting as we did without bank or missionary treasury, from the very beginning we b'"gan to cast about us for a productive footing somewhere. We dreamed and prayed over factories, farms, industries, etc. But the Lord had us in hand, and first gave "r the orphans some public road-making on which they realized something like Rs. 100 in a short time. e had no idea of greasing our wheelsforever with charity, but rather designed to repay to the Lord the charity money lent us, and send workers to the " regions beyond" and support them there.

We cannot follow in detail the wonderful history of these ten eventful years. But what have we now ~ 1. C. B. and E. M. Ward and their children, Wesley Asbury, William Taylor, George Fletcher, Susanna Ruth, and Nellie Marion, in all 7 souls.

2. Eurasian orphans, boys, 8, and girls, 5. 3. Native families, 19, blessed with 24 living little ones. Unmarried boys, 4 j girls, 2. One widow with her son-in all, 67 souls. Grand total of 90 -adults 50 and children 40. So we cannot, as of old, say" orphan children," for we are become a colony of families. 4. Of the whole number, 40 are full members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and another dozen we rank probationers. In most of these honesty, diligence, observance of the Lord'tI day, prayer, testimony, and general upright character give us much ground for believing a work of grace is wrought. We have no tobacco, or liquor, or jewelry Christians in our" little church in the wilderness." 5. When we gathered up famine waifs we found them from five to twelve years of age. All our native people except one, my assistant, Nunsoya Naidu, have been a full ten years with us. Our Eurasian orphans have not been with us so long, but most of them during eight years. 6. For years stern necessity has made us two houses: one in Secunderabad, where Mrs. Ward, our children, and the unmarried girls stay with one or two pairs of the married ones as servants j and one in the district, wherever I may have work for all the field force of our colony, migrating as work leads us on railway construction and mining. The bulk of the family have been in camp with me for about four years now. We find much to encourage us in the Christian character of those we have spent ten years with, for Jesus' sake. They are our" seals." '1. The entire work which we have had upon our hands has cost about Rs. 10,000 per year (ovcr $3000). This includes not only our own mission work, but doing something to help other work. We have spent outside of our own work in this time several thousand rupees-contributions to other missions and support of other missionaries, distribution of religious literature, the publication of tracts, and our own India Watchman, etc.

Of this Rs. 100,000 passing through our hands in ten years more than half are our own earnings. Formerly contributions exceeded, but for four years our earnings have by far exceeded the gifts made to us. In the whole ten years our receipts from places outside of India fall below R8. 5000. Our contrihutions have always come unsolicited, except in prayer. Weare not concerned about money, and never beg. But we do believe and plead God's promises, as they are neither lies nor out of date.

8. Weare not in debt. In an honest and rather daring endeavor to realize the capital needed for a Chr~stian colony, on a large railway contract we lost Rs. 20,000. But God enabled us to make it up and pay the loan with liberal interest.

9. God started us in orphan work in 1879, and kept us closely to it and learning the language up to 1883. In these years God cheered us with the genuine conversion of half a hundred of our orphans.

Then came three years (1883-86) of very steady and vigorous evangelistic work, in which we were much blessed, but the only abidirtg, visible fmit was the conversion of two natives, who are both preachers now.

Insurmountable difficulties in the way of acquiring any land under the Mohammedan Government made dropping into the present" two house" arrangement a necessity-No. 1 at Secunderabad, No. 2 at Beersheba or Dothan, as good grazing leads us. Wonders hath God wrought for us during these years. We can only bless and praise Him.

10. We hope to publish soon a report for the ten years, in which we shall try to rccord something of the goodness of our prayer-hearing God.

11. In the years of our history God has been good, but it has been hard to understand all His ways. Three of his handmaidens, than whom we expect no more spiritual and successful workers in India-Cecilia O'Leary Moore, Hapley Freer, and Hester Ann Hillis-God took from us, each one suddenly. They did work that lasts, and now enjoy reward everlasting. One lady after leaving us became the wife of a Baptist missionary in Bengal. One from iII health was compelled to return to America. Our brethren, Ernsberger and Blewitt are now both honored members of India Methodist Conferences. The latter took away from us Ruth Freer, a good worker with us, a good wife with him. One young man apostatized fearfully. One found the work uncongenial. Miss Bell went to study inedicine in Hyderabad Medical College. One native preacher and wife, lent to us, stayed but a little time. One of our converts left us, and is now promoted to the post of head native preacher in Conference work.

12. Eight little ones hath God taken. Our firstborn first; after him seven other children in our native families. Six of our native orphans have died, ~ giving us their testimony to Jesus' saving power. They surely await us. Three Eurasian orphan boys have died, of whom we have hope, one a poor, ,suffering epileptic all his life. Several have fallen back into the world. Some Eurasian orphans, after two or three years with us, were taken by friends or relatives. A few have died, leaving us no certain word. Our total death-roll in ten years reaches a little over 20.

13. But the best of all is, God has at last answered our earnest prayer in giving us a large piece of land (over' 2000 acres) on an annual rental of Rs. 800. This is what we have besought of Him for years. Our utter extremity has become God's gracious opportunity. And now what! Our migrations may cease, our two homes become one, and our colony be the base of supply for dozens of workers. We may again get into shape for vigorous evangelizing. Our 20 families of native Christians have of their own efforts acquired cattle and caris, and cash to the amount of about Ra. 2000. They are not paupers, and are ready to go to work at once in our village. The rental we can as easily pay as the rent of Secunderabad house. And we believe God has arrangements on foot for the small capital required for the immediate restoration of the entire village, thereby making it worth at an early day several thousand rupees per annum.

We have no complaints, but we can clearly see it has taken ten years to f;ubdue the missionary aristocracy in us, and teach us truly humble, economic, and New Testament lines of life and labor. We have also learned that physical labor is conducive to health in the tropics by these years in India, and are just ready for many more, if it please God.

Trusting God, we have begun work upon our village, and with a home and a promise that" we shall be fed j" with a fine field of souls about us, with our years of experience among the people, and naturalized in India, we look forth after this ten years' journey-not forty, as the Israelites hadto a grand future in this goodly land God has glven us.

Bishop Thoburn recently recognized us fully as a part of the great Methodist Church, and henceforth our members shall have a place in Methodist totals, as they have not had for a few years lately, though we have prided ourselves upon the fact we belonged there. Our only contention has been to be le;ft alone as non-subsidy workers. This is now granted us, and God is with us.

The hard work is not done. Years yet must be spent teaching native Christians confidence in their own ability, and teaching them how better to utilize and develop the resources of the country, making foreign aid unnecessary either for their support or such work as they should do for tIle salvation of the heathen. We have some fine specimens of natives who, under God, will make good business men and women for Him, and some who will make good Christian workers and preachers.

We believe God is with us j we need no other aid to live upon or learn by. God has given us, as capital, strong bodies, common sense, rich soil, aU tributary to our faith. Our prayer has been for a piece of land, that

A. B. C. F. M•

with this productive base we might maintain a whole force of Gospel workers in the surrounding country, whose lifework, and exchequer and methods of filling it, might all be open to the gaze and study of the surrounding heathen. God has schooled us for ten years to ·fit us for the work before us, and now given u!' the land, and here we are a happy family, a monument of God's care in the midst of a heathen land, subjects of His continued love-a little church of Jesus Christ of His own planting. To God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost be all the praise and glory, world wit-hou-t e-nd-I – – – – On January 20th last, a party of five sailed for Secunderabad, India, to join the self-supporting work of Rev. C. B. Ward. One of the party-' Rev. M. F. Smootz-who already spent several years iu this work. bas now married and gone back to the Deccan, India, for life. Rev. R. H. Madden, wife, and son, who accompanied him, have been doing successful mission work in New York City.

There sailed the same day for South America, Mr. T. W. La Fetra and an experienced teacher, Mrs. Anna Dodd. Mr. La Fetra has already spent seven years in mission work in Santiago as auxiliary and helper to his brother, Rev. I. H. La Fetra, in the large college in Santiago. He visited the United Stateil to purchase a complete outfit for printing-costing about $5000-a religious paper and books for educational work in South America.

A. B. C. F. M.

A despatch from Nagasaki, Japan, published recently in the daily press, stated that the United States steamer Alliance, in its visit to Ponape, found that the war between the natives and the Spaniards had been instigated by the American missionaries, who on that account were forced to retire from Ponape to Kusaie. "The story," says the Missionary Herald, "is so absurd as to be comical. The only Americans at the point of conflict on Ponape were two women, who at the time of the difficulty between the Spaniards and the natives sought to their utmost to preserve peace, but failed. And when the revolt occurred, these two women, aided by a native teacher, risked their lives to save from destruction two Spanish priests and some soldiers. And they succeeded in their efforts, only to be accused by the Spaniards of having incited the natives to their deeds of violence. "

The following item is found in the report of the Hiroshima circuit (Methodist), given by Rev. B. W. Waters in the Missionary Reporter: " Hiroshima has been well chosen as the centre for our work in that part of . Japan. But the city itself, a strong Buddhist centre, is not as open to Christianity as some of the smaller neighboring towns. Neither the city nor the country work ought to be neglected. But owing to school-work and passport regulations, it is difficult for one man to carryon both. We really need two additional men for Hiroshima and for the work that proper- ly can be connected with it. "

THE MISSIONARY'S SHOES

THE MISSIONARY'S SHOES.

BY A. J. GORDON, D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

The homely and the sublime were never more closely conjoined, we venture to say, than in the following from the history of Herrnhut : Zinzendorf sent one day for a Moravian brother and said to him : "Will you go to Greenland to.morrow as a missionary F' The man had had no previous intimation of his call, but after only a moment's hesitation he replied: "If the shoemaker can finish the boots which I have ordered of him by to-morrow, I will go."

Need we say that if such a spirit of prompt obedience were universal in the Church, there would be no highways unoccupied or byways untravel1ed in all the regions beyond now waiting for the Gospel. But we have not to tarry even for a day for our shoes to be done. What saith the Scripture, and how much it saith in a single comprehensive sentence ~ "Having '!lour feet shod with th,e preparation of the gospel of peace." The law said to Moses: " Put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground." Grace says: " Put on thy shoes upon thy feet, for the place where thou standest is missionary ground. " "All roads lead to Rome," says the proverb j but since the day of Pentecost all roads lead from Jerusalem j "that remission of sins should be preached among alnations, beginning at Jerusalem." Therefore Christ's witnesses were sandalled at the outset for their journey j and of this we desire briefly to speak.

The Gospel is its own preparation. For our shoes are not the preparation for, but the preparation of, the Gospel. The tendency is inveterate and constantly recurring to introduce some forerunner of grace into the missionary field in order to make ready for its coming. Even those who firmly believe that" Christ is become the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believeth," have not infrequently thought that they must take their starting-point from Sinai, again employing the law as a school, master to lead men to Christ. The story of Henry Richards's experience on the Congo-which has made such a profound impression of late wherever recited-has its chief interest in this idea. Brutal and bloody savages, among whom the murder of innocents was a sacred rite indispensable for the solemnizing of the funeral of their chiefs, and man·slaying a medical prescription to be adopted as a matter of course on the order of the witch. doctors, what impression could the Gospel of the grace of God make upon such sonls if immediately applied ~ No wonder that the thunders and lightnings of Sinai should be invoked as a necessary prelude to the sweet strains of redeeming love. "Grace, of course," said an old Scotch preacher, "but did you ever know a woman to sew without a needle? So I say unto you, thrust in the needle of the law till the sinner is pricked to the heart and cries out, and then you may draw as long a thread of Gospel consolation as you choose." But these degraded sons of the C;ongo did not wince in the least under the needle of the law. "Thou shalt not kill," "Thou shalt not steal"-instead of" kicking against these pricks," or being in the least wounded thereby, they were absolutely insensible to them. As for being sinners, when this charge was made against them they blandly conceded that while the missionary and his countrymen might be such, they certainly were not.

But now, after the seven years' fruitless ministry, comes the great change. In translating the Gospel of Luke, and reading therefrom the story of the sufferings and death of Christ, and pressing home upon the people the message, " And all this for you," tears began to fall, exclama- tions of astonishment began to be heard, and then conversions began to occur, till within a few weeks more than a thousand were added to the Lord of such as should be saved. As this story has been repeated of late before churches and theological students, the missionary has rarely been allowed to stop at the expiration of an hour; cries of " Go on !" break- ing out at every attempt to pause. "So astonishing; so well-nigh incredible !" people say.

And yet it is but the repetition of an old stQry, though on a larger scale. What student of missionary history does not know of the work of Hans Egede in Greenland, with its long, weary years of moral teaching, ending with the farewell sermon, " I said I have labored in vain and spent my strength for naught g" And then the translation from the gospels of the story of the Saviour's passion, by John Beck, the Moravian missionary, and the astonished exclamation of the listening savage, Karjamack, " How was that ~ Tell me that again, for I would be saved ;" and through this Word the savage changed into a Christian and a faithful preacher of the Gospel to his countrymen? So it was when Mr. Nott opened the third chapter of John to the hit~erto stolid and unconcerned South Sea Islanders. When reading the golden text of redemption, " God so loved the world," a man rose and demanded, "Is that true ~ Can that be so? God love the world when the world does not love Him ~ God so loved the world as to give His Son to die! Can that be true f' And as the verse was read once more he burst into tears, and the long-delayed blessing began.

It is a lesson which we have constantly to relearn, that" the preaching of the cross is the power of God." Not that evangelical Christians are likely to doubt the efficacy of such preaching tor accomplishing the one thing of bringing peace to distressed and penitent souls; but that it can also effect the opposite result of bringing contrition to hardened and indifferent souls, it is difficult to credit. Yet this is one of the paradoxes of Christianity, that the cross, which is the highest exhibition of divine compassion, should also serve as the most powerful instrument for human conviction. It has proved true a thousand times over that by His wounds we are wounded, as well as that " by His stripes we are healed." As the same sunlight can warm and comfort when falling gently on our persons, or scorch and blister when focussed by a burning glass, so the same love of God revealed on Calvary- can be Ilsed by the Spirit to bring the most tender consolation or the most poignant contrition. 'l'herefore, the Gospel in first, and its fulness, to the most degraded heathen!

Then let us refer to the sandals of education which have so often been bound upon the feet of the Christian herald.

One may well wonder why the temptation has been so constant for the missionary to turn schoolmaster. "No greater than for the pastor to turn pedagogue," it may be truly replied. Yes, and here is the most serious defect of our present-day Christianity, that it is leaning on crutches when it ought to walk by faith, undertaking to accomplish by culture what God has ordained to be effected" by the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven. " Art, architecture, music and ritual, how prominent the place which these are coming to occupy in our modern churches! Ask their promoters why 1heyattach snch importance to them, and they reply, " For their educational influence. " But we make bold to say that their tendency has generally been to educate away from Christ rather than toward Him, prepossessing men with forms, sensible impressions, and so disinclining them to the things of the Spirit 1 We have more faith a thousand times over in the regenerating power of the simple Gospel than in the educating power of all these elaborate accessories of Christian worship.

But we are speaking of education in the strict sense of the wordgrammar, arithmetic, and·· the arts, as introductory to the Gospel. Has 8uch a dispensation of teaching ever proved really helpful in preparing the heathen ,mind to receive the Word of life ? No more probably than a gymnasium in the basement of an American church, with its curriculum of dumb-bells and vaulting-bars, has conduced to a change of heart in the young men who have entered therein. The tendency is inevitable for these preparatives to become substitutes so prcoccupying the interest and attention with themselves as to render thc heart less accessible to the Gospel than before they came in. Education by all means! But in the school of grace the law seems to be not" know, in order that you may believe," but " believe, in order that you may know." Culture, when set forward as a forerunner of Christ, has constantly failed to become such, because it Ja~ks the humility to say: "He it is who, coming after me, is preferred before me, whose shoe latchet I am not worthy to unloose." It being true, according to our Lord's own words, that the Father hath" hid these things from the w'ise and prudent, and revealed them unto babes," it cannot be the missionary's business to make men wise lind prudent in order that they may receive the Gospel, but rather to tell the wise and prudent, that except they repent and become as little children, they shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.

A wide observer of missionary operations in Japan has recently expressed the opinion that the chief occasion of solicitude.for the country is found in the excess of education over evangelism, and that the wisest missionary policy would be a bold immediate movement among the lower classes, who are as yet untouched by Western 'culture. Let this call be heard, then, all over our country-not for more teachers merely, but for more evangelists.

Concerning industrial and mechanical forerunners of the Gospel we may speak with equal emphasis. So ingrained is the notion that what has been called" a propredeutic dispensation of civilization" must prepare the way for Christianity, that colonization has not infrequently been proposed as a John the Baptist to evangelization. Ninety years ago Wilberforce lent his influence to a great scheme for ameliorating the condition of Africa by this plan. Artisans with saw and hammer and anvil were despatched to- her western coast, with the understanding that after a considerable progress had been made in civilization, missionaries should follow up tho ~ssault with Bible and catechism. But the onterprise had not momentum enough to reach its destination, and proceeded no farther than Sierra Leone.

Even had it entered the field, its work would have been a gratuitous one.

For the trce does not bear the root, but the root the tree. As certainly as the planted acorn produces the oak, so surely will the incorruptible seed of the Word yield the fruits of righteousness and social order when believingly re~eived into the human heart.

David Brainerd gives a remarkable testimony to this fact, when sum- ming up the results of his labors among the American Indians at Cross- weekslllJg. Indeed, his witness supports all that we have been saying in this paper. Lest any should accuse his work of being the outcome of excitement and fear inspired by the preaching of the terrors of the law, or charge that his converts were only such as had been" frightened by a fearful noise of hell and damnation," he says: "God left no room for this objection in the present case, this work of grace having been begun and carried on" by almost one continued strain of -Gospel invitation to perish- ing sinners." Not the law of Sinai, but the cross of Calvary must have the credit for this remarkable work. Amid the multitude of inquirers and the urgency of the claims of perishing so~ls, he had little time, he tells us, to inculcate moral reforms or social llnd domestic improvements.

He could only sound out the message of salvation 1>y the blood of Christ, "and eternal life through faith in His name, and pass on. But note the result, as he records it : .

" When these truths were felt at heart, there was now no vice unreformed, no external duty neglected. Drunkenness," the darling vice, was broken off from, and scarce an instance of it known among my hearers for months together.

The,abusive practice of husbands and wives in putting away each other and tak- ing others in their stead was quickly reformed, so that there are three or foul' "

couples who have voluntarily dismissed those whom they had wrongfully taken, an(l now live together in love and peaco. The same mignt be said of all other"

vicious practices. The reformation was general; and all springing from the internal influence of divine truths upon their hearts, and not from any external restraints, or because they had heard the~e vices particularly exposed and repeat- edly spoken agaim.t. Some of them I never so much as mentioned-particularly that of the parting of men aud their wives-till some, having their conscience awakened by God's Word, came, and of their own accord, confessed themselves guilty in that respect.

" The happy effects of these peculiar doctrines of grace, upon which I have so much insisted, upon this people, plainly discover, even to demonstration, that instead of their opening a door to licentiousness-as many vainly imagine and slanderously insinuate-they have a directly contrary tendency; 80 that II close application, a Bense and feeling of them will have a most powerful influence toward the renovation and effectual reformation both of heart and life."

By as little pains as Brainerd labored to introduce" Christian Civilization," by so much are many modern missionaries anxious to exclnde if -from their fields. Its avant-coureurs in these days are the whiskey bottle and the powcer-flask. " If only we can keep out European and American civilization," says an earnest missionary in Africa, " there is hope for our work in the Dark Continent." On the whole, what a mockery there is in this much-vaunted word! And how little apprehension of the subject does an eminent writer on the evidences of Christianity exhibit in saying that" The wisest modern missionaries admit that they mnst civilize heathen nations in order to make Christian institutions permanent. " No! ~ot the sandals of law, of education, or of social science for the missionary of the Apostolic school j but" feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace." The first take but tardy steps, and rarely those condescending steps that reach the sinner where he is j but the latter: "How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace j that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation. "

THE BURMAN BIDLE.-The first edition of Dr. Judson's translation of the Bible into the Burman language was in three large quarto volumes, twelve by nine inches. The second edition was printed from the same type but upon thinner paper, and was bound in one volume. It bears this imprimatur: "Maulmain: Printed at the American Baptist Mission Press for the American and Foreign Bible Society and the American Baptist Board of Foreign Missions; 1840. " Now after the space of fifty years a third edition is published by the American Baptist Missionary Union at its Mission Press in Rangoon, copies of which have just been received in America. It is a royal octavo, much smaller and more convenient than the earlier editions, having been newly set up and stereotyped, with many corrections noted by Dr. Judson himself inserted in the text by the careful hand of Dr. E. A. Stevens. This translation of the Bible into Burman was made amid great difficulties, Dr. Judson being obliged to make ~is own grammars and dictionaries as he went on, but it is remarkable as being one of the most accurate and idiomatic versions of the Bible in any language. It is an imperishable monument to the great ability of America's first missionary to the heathen, Adoniram Jlldio1on.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

EXTRACTS ANlJ TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOltElGN PERIOlnCALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

llY REV. C. C. STARllUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Church of Scotland, Home and Foreign Mission Record for January 1st, 1891, has the following statement: "A collection on behalf of the Committee of Correspondence with Foreign Churches is appointed to be made in all our churches and chapels on Sabbath, the 18th inst., provided always that wherever this day may be unsuitable the collection shall be made on another Sabbath.

" The great object of this committee is to foster friendly relations with the Reformed Churches of the Continent, ani to give aid to those who require it. We are especially brought into contact with the Reformed churches of France, Italy, Bohemia, Switzerland, and Belgium. With these churches the Church of Scotland in former days maintained constant correspondence, and it would be a loss both to them and to us should· such communications cease. Since the last appeal was made in 1888, deputies from the Church of Scotland have been present at one or two memorable meetings (If Continental churches. The celebration of the Bicentenary of the glorious return of the Waldenses took place in August and September, 1889, when the Rev. Dr. Mitchell, of South Leith, represented the Church of Scotland. At the jubilee of the formation of the Missionary Church of Belgium, which was celebrated in June, 1890, the Rev. Duncan Campbell, of Rosemount, Aberdeen, represented our Church, and received a cordial welcome. To enable the Church worthily to maintain these relations, and to bestow assistance in accordance with the needs of the struggling communions on the Continent, the present collection is made. "

-Says the Record: "A correspondent in Aberdeen reports a much appreciated visit of our Foreign Mission Convener to that city. Dr. M'Murtrie preached an impressive and an appropriate sermon to the students ill the university chapel 011 the 7th ult., and addressed a crowded congregation in Rosemount Church at night. On the Monday morning he addressed a full meeting of divinity professors and students, to whom he stated that the Mission cause was now attracting to its service a portion of the flower of our divinity halls, and that no less than twenty-four of our present missionaries (including missionaries' wives) in the foreign and Jewish mission fields came from Aberdeen and its neighborhood. At noon, on the same day, Dr. M'Murtrie addressed the South Church Ladies' Work Party ; in the afternoon he took part in the monthly meeting of the Ladies' Association Committee, and in the evening he addressed successively the Rosemount Young Men's Guild, and an Old Muchar congregational social meeting. Verily our Convener does not spare himself !"

-We give two of the collects of the Church of Scotland for the Week of Prayer. For Tuesday: " 'Ve beseech Thee, 0 Lord, on behalf of Thy Church Universal, in all lands and places, under whatever name or form, worshipping Thee in various tongues, and approaching Thy presence in the name of Jesus. We pray for union, for unity of spirit, for love; that Christian life and teaching may be increasingly subject to the Holy Ghost; that Christian people may witness unto Christ by living in godly love; that we no longer be opponents or rivals, but all one in Christ Jesus; and that for His sake, Amen." For Thursday: "For Thine ancient people, o God of Abraham, we earnestly pray that the veil may fall from their eyes, and that they may be turned tu the Lord; and for our Home Missions in the darkness still found in our land, we beseech Thee that the labor of Thy servants may be blessed in bringing many to the cross: through Jesus Christ, thy Son, Amen."

-In the Conferences Fraternelles, held in Paris, last October, various judgments were expressed of Roman Catholicism; but Pastor R. Hollard seemed to strike the centre when he gave as its damning sin, " It destroys the conscience." J esuitized Catholicism values blind obedience above everything else. It will be a sad thing for France to recur to this as her best conception of Christianity. But the leaders of intelligence seem to be awaiting the issue. Professor Atlier said: "The University is deliberating whither it shall go. It has made the round of all the systems, and now is eager to reach a goal. One of its professors said to me, ' My ffiend, count us as belonging to whosoever shall know how to conquer us.' "

Pastor Hollard thinks that Protestantism is not qualified to take the place of Catholicism in France until it understands better than now to respond, in evangelical simplicity, to those spiritual wants which Catholicismconsults the instinct of adoratiou and the craving for unity. Why should Pere Hyacinthe and the Protestants with the same aims be so little inclined to friendship ¥ The sentiment appeared to be very decided, that evangelizin~ work and charitable work ought to be carried on by distinct agencies. At Geneva, M. Ernest Favre attests, evangelization has been much more effective since this separation was made.

-The indian Standard, speaking of a recent Church Congress, allows that sanitation is important, but very reasonably insists thaI; the Kingdom of God and the Cross of Christ have not lost their prime importance. Speaking likewise of Brotherhoods (whose result!! in India do not thus far appear very marked), it wishes to know why the absence of God's unit of human society, the family, should be so highly esteemed. And asks why Archdeacon Farrar contends for vows where a celibate life appears a call of duty. Semi· monastic Sisterhoods and Brotherhoods, as Count Gasparin long ago pointed out, are apt to be of dubious results on Protestant soil. Every plant has its native and congenial habitat.

-The Rev. C. A. Schonberger, through the Jewish Herald, reports " that notwithstanding the sad fact that all open preaching to the Jews is prohibited in Vienna, yet they are constantly flocking, as inquirers, to the missionary's house, where Bible and other classes are regularly held. The Bible-class is largely attended, and this branch of the work is most encouraging. "

– " Regions Beyond," quotes Mr. Stanley's description of the proud Wahuma race, which he discovered, "being clearly of Indo-African origin, possessing exceedingly fino features, aquiline noses, slender necks, small heads, with a grand and proud carriage; an old, old race, possessing splendid traditions, and ruled by inflexible customs which would admit of no deviation." Stanley pronounces the features of the great KafEr race to be ., a subtle amalgamation of the Hindu and West African types." Although the foraying W ahuma have abundance of heathen vices, yet their higher type, mild and courteous manners, and salubrious country, render them hopeful for missions. To Stanley they brought up thoughts of "those blameless people with whom the gods deigned to banquet once a year upon the heights of Ethiopia. "

~ ".'. -The Universities' Mission in Central Africa, which now has 2000 adherents, is rejoicing in the ordination of its first native priest.

– " The Paris correspondent of Evangelical Ohristendom," says the Indian Standard, writes: 'There is a fearful increase of crime, conwadicting strikingly those who hoped that 'schooling' and 'good behavior would go together.' Increased schooling and increased crime proceed pari passu. Youthful literates, fifteen years ago, were 68 per cent, now 78 per cent. "The evident failure, in a moral point of view, of education without religion, is throwing weight into the Roman Catholic scale; children are crowding their private schools."

-Mrs. Dods, of the McAll Mission, says: "The old hall at the corner of the Rue de Rivoli, where the dirtiest of people used to crowd in night after night-some said to get warmed-has disappeared; its successor- Boulevard Sebastopol.-has come and gone, and now in its place are not one, but two or three large halls in densely crowded streets-St. Denis, Temple, and Salle Rivoli-the last redeemed from its evil uses as a rendezvous of atheists, anarchists, and lovers of guilty pleasures j wafihed and purified materially and morally, and consecrated, with its 600 seats, to the service of the Lord."

-Charlie, a convert of the Universities' Mission, having fallen into the handt,; of the heathen Gwangwara, was asked by them, " Why do not these white men and you fear us, seeing that we can kill you all~" He answered: "Because you can only kill our bodies with your spears; it is our souls we care about, and you can't touch them, and so we don't fear you." I heard from others at the time that Charlie had made this answer, and that the Gwangwara were not only awed but actually made afraid by these words. Doubtless it was the first intimation they had ever received that there was anything about a man they could not kill. Yet they believed it when Charlie told them, and, cowards at bottom-like all bullies-they trembled at the news."

-It has been decided in India, says the Bombay Guardian of January lOth, that if a full. grown minor appears capable of caring for himself he may lawfully be baptized against the will of his guardian. But a violent persecution against the Wesleyan Mission at Banknra, Bengal, has been excited by such a case, resulting in the burning of a school.

-A Christian New Year's Mela (or fair) has been held on the banks of the Jnrnna (as lately recommended by the S. F. G.) attended by Anglicans, Baptists, Methodists, and Presbyterians, meeting " in oneness of spirit, as sheep of one fold." It was held in the Presbyterian grounds.

– " Several thousand representatives of the eight chief Indian languages," says the Indian Witness, "lately met and transacted all their business in English. And no one seems astonished."

-The Ohinese Times, as quoted in the London and Ohina Telegraph, says, of Chinese appropriation of Western science, that it has as yet had very little effect on the national life. "Her dalliance with the skill and science of the Vest is rather a species of coquetry than honest wooino-. The truth is that powers less tangible and material, yet far more pote~t than railways, telegraphs, balloons, or phonographs, must be evoked before any deep or lasting impression upon this slnmbering mass of stagnant life can be expected. Spiritual forces cannot be conquered with material weapons."

tNTERNATtONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Religious Attitude of the Ohinese which he is entering, is somewhat like Mind. a scientific farmer who studies and BYREV.W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PRESIDENT OF analyzes the soil into which he intends to cast the precious seed. He may find THE IlIIPEBIAL TUNGWEN COLLEGE, that that soil was produced by the disin- PEKING, CHINA. tegration of many kinds of. rocks, some deposited from water, others thrown up Religion consists of two elements by the action of internal fires, others thought and feeling. Its thought i~ yet affected by atmospheric influences. directed toward the mysterious prob- We find, in a similar manner, the lems of existence. In this aspect mental soil of China composed of three every religion that emanates from hu- leading elements which have been comman thought is, to a certain extent, to mingled and brought into interaction be regarded as a philosophy, hence in such a way as to present to the superworthy of careful study, not as throwing ficial observer a homogeneous aspect. light which to us would be valuable on These are known as the three religions the question of human destiny, bdt as -Confucian,Tauist, and Buddhist. throwing light on human character on national character, and the relation's of Before attempting to point out their nations to each other. The religious interaction, which, after all, is the objecexperience of the Chinese people, the tive point, allow me briefly to sketch the elements forming their religious beliefs, leading characteristics of each, as they constitute the subject which I have to rise successively before our eyes. I discuss. No field could perhaps be of shall not be able to go into detail in greater interest, partly on account of the our allotted time, nor would it be demultitude of people who are affected by sirable, inasmuch as I have in mind the these views, partly on account of the distinct object of pointing out only a vast antiquity, presenting records reach- few salient features by which these reing back, without a break in the chain for ligions have acted upon each other. many thousands of years, and also because that great people have been seg- The Confucian system did not origregated by mountain chains and ocean inate with Confucius. He said: "I am breadths, from intercourse with the rest an editor, not an author." He took the of mankind, to a very large extent for records of remote antiquity and sifted the greater part of their national exist- them, in such wise, however, as to exert ence. In order that our lessons may be in a most effective manner the influence of value, it will be important that we of an editor, giving to the readers of all should take them out of the stream we succeeding ages only that which he may say, at a point prior to the in'flux wished to have produce its effect on the of the living waters of Christianity; national mind. We consequently date for Christianity has to some extent Confucianism from the beginning of his affected the modes of thought of that people beyond the pale of Christian com- twenty~ records, from the time of Yao and Shun munities which, for the last three hundred years, have been growing up in his favorite models of virtue, that land. But the systems of which I have to speak date back far beyond that tw~ two centuries before the Christian era time. The missionary, thoughtful, and accustomed to study the field upon Viewed as a religion, it' presents leading features: the first is the worship *Addrc•• before the American Society of Com- of Shang-ti; the second is the worship of the spirits of men under the title of anparative Religion. cestors. Shang-ti signifies the Supreme Ruler. Coming before us in some of the most ancient books extant in any language, that august being suggests at once the Jehovah of the Clll:istian Scrip- show, by the influence of other religions, tures-the Lord, the Most High, who more or less corrupting even the com- was worshipped not only by those who parative purity of the primitive ideas. are recognized in the canon of Scripture as' possessing the guidance of inspira- Confucius was himself strongly in- tion, but by such men as Melchizedek, clined to agnosticism. In his intimate the King of Salem, who was both king conversations with his disciples he re- and priest. We find the earliest sov. fuses to give them any positive state- ereigns of China combining this double ment in regard to the things beyond the function of king and priest, signalizing reach of hnman sight. He said: " We their accession, especially in the case of know not life. How can we know founders of dynasties, by going to death, or what lies beyond the grave? mountain tops, the highest points ap- We are unable properly to render service proaching to heaven, and there offering to onr living parents; how should we up burnt sacrifices to the king of know how to render fitting service to heaven, by whom kings reign and those who have passed into the other princes decree justice. If there were any world ?" Yet he enjoined service to doubt as to the lofty spiritual conc~p­ those who have passed into the other tion connected with this grand object world as the cardinal dnty in his reo of worship of the one alone to whom all ligious system, and it is that, more than kings and princes were recognized as anything else, which makes it a religion accountable, we may find it in a single potent and living to this day. The worpassage among many scores that I might ship of Shangti, the Supreme Ruler, cite to you if I only had time. The grand as it is, is nevertheless like a ray founder of the dynasty of Chow, eleven of the sun falling upon an iceberg, so hundred years before the Christian era, far as its influence on the publio mind is leading a small army to attack the in concerned. It is limited to the empowerful host which upheld the thron-e peror and to a few remarkable and au· of a tyrant. On the battle-field, before gust manifestations of public ritual, but the critical engagement, he addresses an you do not find it in the household. eloquent harangue to his soldiers, and You do not find it on the lips of the the most eloquent passage is that in people. You do not find that God in which he points upward and says: " The that form has taken up his abode with Most High God, the Supreme Ruler, is ' men. He is still far remote, on the sum· looking down upon you. Let not your mit of an icy Olympus, as it were, hearts waver." The worship of Skang- although to a certain extent dimly per. ti, the Most High (for that is almost a ceived by the mind of the Chinese naliteral translation of the name), contin- tion. ues to the present day, the sovereign now on the throne acting, as did his Tauism rose next. The founder of predecessors of four thouand years ago, Tauism preceded Confucius, but by a as high priest for the empire. On an kind of paradox his religion is of later altar within the walls of Peking he offers date. The founder of Tauism goes by up burnt sacrifices to the Supreme the name of Lautse, which signifies the Being. In the earliest days, however, .. old philosopher," probably because this worship was impure. We find no he was old when Confucius was young. point in Chinese history where it was They were contemporaries. The Tauist not mingled with the worship of sub- system is not found clearly developed in ordinate deities, nature.gods-gods of the only book which bas been transmit. the hills and rivers-and that intermix ted to us from the hand of Lautse, and ture not only continues to the present the authenticity of which has been to a day, but it has b!)en very largely in. large extent questioned. His followers, creased, as I shall have occasion to however, deduced from the obscure hints contained in that book two ideas, or rather one idea, which afterward sub. divided itself into two. The one idea genii. The term genii we usually em· was that by persistent effort we may ac- ploy as a translation for shensien or quire a mastery over matter in such a sien)in, both forms being used, which is way as to command all its potencies, and the word the Tauists apply to their employ them in accomplishing objects adepts, those who obtain the precious which would seem far beyond the reach gift, the elixir of immortality. This of human power, unless it were elevated view may be illustrated by the following by this process of discipline. The mat- lines from a Chinese poem : ter thus spoken of is subjectively that of our own bodies, the discipline of " A prince the &ought Immortal went to seek, which would result in a possible immor- And finding it he soared above the spheres; tality, and objectively the material objects surrounding us, but chiefly the In monntain caverns he had dwelt a weekelemental forms, the careful study of Of human time It was a thousand years." which would enable man finally to transmute the baser metals into gold, and to The Tauist system, deifying, as it were, accomplish many things which have the matter, being essentially materialistic, air of miracle. You perceive at once laid hold upon that august and sublime how naturally from this root conception conception of the ruler of the universe, springs the two fundamental ideas of and incorporated it into the material alchemy-the transmutation of metals world. Not only so, having arrived at into gold and the attainment of immor- , the idea of the five elements, it subditality. These came forward under the vided the idea of the supreme ruler, influence of perhaps the two leading de- and made five gods, each a god of a 'sires which characterize human exist- special element. Thus it corrupted the ence-the first to be rich, the second to idea of God, and it has been one of the live long, or to Iive forever, in order most fmitful sources of corruption in to enjoy wealth. This system has, how. the history of the Chinese mind, introever, a close relation to what preceded ducin" a multitude of favorite idols, it as a cause and explanation of the nature·gods of material origin, which power with which it took hold of the continue to be worshipped to the preshuman mind. I have just l18id that ent day. Confucius was something of an agnostic. He dealt largely in negations-refused The Buddhist system came in, as you to give any light beyond the grave, or are aware, early in the Christian era, the to hold out any hope of immortality, Emperor Ming Ti having sent a mission although that is to some extent implied to India to bring Buddhist priests and in the formal worship of ancestors. books from that country in the year 66 The longing of the human mind for a of the Christian era. The occasion for future life sought satisfaction in the the introduction of Buddhism was, on Tauist conception of a possible immor- the one hand, the eclipse of Confuciantality which was to be conquered by a ism, and, on the other, the religious long and laborious discipline, and which thought, or phases of thought, stimucould not be the heritage of the many, lated and introduced by Tauism. The but Which might become the possession defects of both were supposed to be of a very few. supplied by the stronger, more intel- lectual, and more spiritual creed of In- This system, at the same time, im. dia. The eclipse of Confucianism was parted a kind of life to all nature; every not caused by the ascendancy of a rival form of matter is instinct with an in- creed. It was caused by a political revextinguishable, divine essence, which is olution. The buililer of the great wall capable of assuming personality. In rose up in his might and conquered the this way it peopled the whole world with rival kings,-and resolved that he would a new Pantheon of gods, fairies, and extirpate the feudal system. He was made to believe that without extirpating the books of Confucius he never could eradicate that system, and that though he might overthrow one king after an- a very powerful attraction in contrast other, yet after he should pass away the to the meagre promises of Tauism and system would again spring from the the cold negations of Confucianism, pages of the Confucian books. He re- which preceded. This was connected solved to burn the books, and then, lest with the doctrine of the transmigration these books should be reproduced from of souls, which "Was common to almost the memory of able scholars, he put all Indian creeds. The Indian philosthem to death, and thus flattered him- ophy on that subject regarded transmiself that he had swept away Confucian- gration as something amounting to a ism from the face of the earth, and with physical necessity, that it is absolutely it the whole of the feudal system. It impossible for a man to extinguish his was during this eclipse of Confucianism, being-that he has, as it has been exwhich lasted for about two centuries, pressed, come into this world without that the Emperor Ming Ti sent his em- his own choice and will go into the next bassy to India. without his own choice, and thence go on in a succession of changes forever. The Chinese people, having got the This succession of changes is described, idea of immortality from Tauism, were under the figure of a wheel, the turn of at first fired with it, but disappointed destiny, or wheel of fate, which is repthat through that system there was no resented as revolving rapidly and drophope for any but a very few; they were ping out human souls to be born again fascinated with a report they had heard in the form of man or of some higher or of a blessed religion in India, which lower being, there being six categories offered salvation to all. Hence the em- in all, according to the Buddhist diviperor sept his embassy to India and in- sion. The religious view of the founder troduced this new religion, which had of the faith was pessimistic. To escape perhaps to some extent already found from this series of changes constitutes its way into China, and begun to exert happiness, and he devised a method for some influence, but which from that day that purpose. In the Northern School became a potent factor in the develop- of Buddhism, especially in its popular ment of the Chinese mind, and contin- phase, we seldom meet with this idea_ ues to the present day to be the leading We meet more frequently with the idea religious influence in that country. I that to rise in the scale of being is hapmay say, as an illustration of the posi- piness. Sakyamuni had in his system tion which Buddhism acquired and no heaven. The Northern Buddhism, holds in China, that I hold in my hand which has prevailed in China, has a a document never given to the world in heaven, borrowed, it may be, from the the English language, nor, perhaps, so Christian's Paradise. It has, presiding far as I know, in any other Western over that heaven, a goddess of mercy, language, showing that if in the year 66 borrowed, perhaps, from the Catholic an emperor was so impressed with conception of the mother of Jesus Christ. Buddhism as to send an embassy to the Many other ic!eas present a transforma- West to introduce it into China, four- tion-Iwill not say a travesty-of Christeen centuries later another emperor tianity. was so much influenced by it as to send an embassy to introduce the Buddhist Weare asked particularly the relation classics from Thibet. (The paper, which and the interaction of these three syswas an edict of the Emperor Yungloh, tems which we have thus briefly 1412, was here read.) Various doctrines sketched. You have noted that they are alluded to in that paper, only one rose one after the other, each of them or two of which I will touch upon. I introduced by a felt want, and that each have already referred to the full and 'was preceded by a yearning of the hnbounteous offer of salvation and immor- man soul for something better; consetality made by Buddhism as furnishing quently, in a religions point of view, each one may be considered as an ad. to the doctrine of immortality, in the vance upon that by which it was pre- duty of worshipping departed spirits. ceded. They were a long time antago- But this is faint, very faint, in compari. nistic, sometimes even inciting bloody son with the religious teaching of the persecutions, but in this day they have other two sects. Buddhism has been become comparatively quiescent, like especially potent in instilling ideas active chemicals, which, being brought which are so nearly akin to those prop· into juxtaposition, exert for a time their agated by Christianity as again to pre. various qualities, but which soon be. pare the way for the introduction of ancome quiescent and inert, until they are other system. Buddhism, no doubt, brought into contact with some more en· vastly enlarged the area of Chinese con. ergetic agent. We shall find that in ceptions, To borrow a mathematical Christianity. A remarkable illustration illustration, the religious ideas of the of the quiescence of these long, active, Chinese were limited, before the intro. and conflicting systems is found in the duction of Buddhism, to two dimenfact that there are in some parts of sions, something th!t may be described China little shrines or temples where as a "flat-land," with length and the three religions are seen represented breadth, but no height. Buddhism by their founders-Confucius, Buddha, gives it height, soaring up to the heav_ and Lautse-all sitting sid" by side and ens and developing the conqeption of a receiving at one and the same time the universe, the grandeur of which perhaps homage of worshippers who acknowl. nothing can exceed. Is it possible that edge all three. You might object that after this universe of three dimensions it would be a strange mind that would we shall have one of four dimensions? acknowledge and swallow all these Mathematicians tell us that with space creeds, yet there are many who assert of four dimensions it is possible to 'do that the three creeds are identical, if you many things which cannot be done could only get down to the bottom. In without it. There is, in my view, room fact, nothing is more contradictory. The for the fourth dimension, or, to drop the Confucian system is essentially ethical; figure, there is room for a fourth stage the Buddhist system is pure idealism, in the progression, one which Ohina is as pure as that of Berkeley or Hegel; waiting for-that is, the introduction the Tauist system is materialistic, be- of Christianity. Each of the previous ginning with gross materialism. How religions was ushered in by a felt want. is it possible that three systems so Christianity alone can supply the de· utterly divergent should ever be recon· fects of all the systems and present one ciled? The fact is, they are irreconcil· harmonious unity. If I were to express able. Each one presents some one thing in one word what Christianity is to con· which meets a human want, Qut recon· fer upon China, it would be this: Not ciliation there is none; peace, union, a God seated far away, upon some reo harmony, there cannot be, though 0. mote Olympus, as in the Confucian systruce, a permanent truce, seems at pres· tem ; not a God inherent in matter, as ent to exist between them. They are in the Tauist system; not a God, as in' no longer belligerent. The question the Buddhist system, who has risen from may be raised, What benefit has each the ranks of the disciples of virtue, a one of these conferred upon the Chinese mere deified man, but God, the Spirit people? Each one has enlarged and of the universe, in Christ Jesus, coming widened the speculative thought and reo into the human Boul, taking up his abode ligious conceptions of the peop] e. Con. there and working by his Holy Spirit a fucianism gave them, or, at least, pre· regenerating influence such as none of served for them, and preserves to the these creeds has ever possessed, and of present day, the grand idea of the Suo which they have presented only a faint preme Ruler, and it bears witness, too, and dim frophecy. This I believe to be the mission of Christianity, and I be- tombs. Here these mounds are, howlieve the Chinese, though it may be un- ever, the great hieroglyph of Americaconsciously, are waiting. for it and up in the mining regions of Michigan, reaching out after it. a thousand miles up the Missouri River, all over the Ohio and Mississippi basins In reply to a question as to what re- five hundred of them, if our memory ligion preceded Confucianism, Dr. Mar- serves us correctly, in one county of the tin said: State of Ohio alone; and all over the Southern tier of our States. How old "Confucius edited the canonical they are is an antiquarian's conun_ books 'of China, the earliest of which, drum. Trees have been found growing or rather the records contained in it, go .upon them with upward of four hunback twenty·two hundred. years before dred rings, recording their annual Christ. These two religious elements growth; and these, the" primeval forof the Confucian system, worship of est" of our forefathers, were a second Shangti (conjoined with that of the growth on the .. primeval forests" of hills and rivers) and that of deceased the civilized races, on whose graves ancestors, were in full flower at that they have grown, and who, some think, time. These mUl!lt have taken some retreated from the Ohio valley two time to attain the form in which they thousand years ago ! appeared. As to the idea of the Supreme Ruler, which, so far as it goes, But monuments they are of a people is very analogous to the Christian's idea of settled life, who had organized inof God, whether that is from a pa- dustries, habits of intelligent work-as triarchal tradition, as I am inclined to skill in masonry and pottery, and in think, I will not affirm." weaving and spinning cloth; and who could mine and move blocks of copper The Mound·Builders of America. ore weighing sixty tons.

We are paying large attention in these Who they were and whence they days to 'he antiquities of Oriental coun- came will be a scientist's riddle for tries. But the more one pursues the many a year to come. .Had half the atstudy of the antiquities of the pagan tention been bestowed on the dead lanpeoples of our own continent, the more guage of these sun·dried or burned interesting does it become. brick books which has been bestowed on the brick books of Babylon, and had The study of the mounds of North the arrow-headed alphabet of these our and South America is equal in interest own prehistoric peoples received the to those of Egypt or Assyria, and no one attention that has been given to Asc.an now say how important their study syrian research, it might not now be 1<0 may become. mortifying a failure to try to answer this question. They are the .. lost All the pre.historic mounds of North tribes of Israel," say some; Malays, and South America are of one type from say others, whose empire, maritime and Peru and Yucatan to Mexico and the commercial, and whose fleets of great Mississippi and Ohio valleys, in being ships reached all over the Pacific island a terraced elevation. Some, possibly, and to Peru; Phcenicians, cry others, once furnished the foundation of a the great colonizing navigators of anbuilding, as did those of Guatemala tiquity. Not so, say others still; they and Southern Mexico, where ruined are" Atlantics," from the lost" islands stone edifices still remain on the sum- of Atlantis," a portion of the American mits of similar earthworks. It is high- Continent now below the waters of the ly probable they were constructed for Atlantic Ocean, which once stretched in religioUI!I uses, some say, giving indica- neighboring groups from the West Intions of sun.worship and other sacred dies to the Allorefl. But, leaving all symbol, while othel"S think theIr} only these external theorizings out of view, arrested at the instigation of the eccle- we have two most adverse theories of siastical authorities on a charge of pub- scientists to amuse U8, if they do not licly performing religiolls services not satisfy us. sanctioned by the Rcman Catholic Church. On a hearing before the Crim- First, the civilized life of the ancient inal Court in November, it was proven Mexicans and Central Americans origi- that his religious services had been nally began and reached its climax in conducted privately within closed doors, South and Central America, and extend- and entirely within the' limitations of ed itself with gradually lessening com- the law, and he was acquitted; but in- pletcness over large portions of Ameri- asmuch as the parties urging the prose- ca, the civilization being less perfect as cution appealed the case to the Superior the colonies were remote. Second, the Court he was remanded to prison. The theory of the modern passionate evolu- Superior Court, after visiting the site of tionist, who would show that the begin- the chapel, affirmed the decision of the nings were everywhere, the gradual de- lower court and directed his release ; velopment reaching highest in Mexico, when his enemies again interposed, and Yucatan, and Peru. by appealing to the Supreme Court, suc- ceeded in having his imprisonment pro- These diyergent schools teach-the longed. Mr. Hicks, of the United States one that this is a great prehistoric race, Legation, telegraphed on the 16th of with arts of civilized life, reading, writ- January, that he bad watched the case ing, and aJ:chitectural decorations, and closely, and had had almost daily prom- skill not to be excelled by the best of ises of Mr. Penzotti's release, which tlie our constructors and decorators. These Foreign Office deemed certain; but al- ( find in the mounds of the United States though his imprisonment has con· evidence of a civilization such as the tinued for more than six months, a race of Indians known to history could decision dops not seem to haTe been never have produced. The other school rendered as yet. thinks there is nothing about these earthworks that may not be accounted Penzotti is an Italian subjeet. He has for after the most ordinary manner as been twenty-five years in South AIDer- belonging to the modern Indian. More ica. He was converted in Buenos Ayres entertaining literature is not easy to and became a colporteur of the Ameri- find, though it be only a babble of can Bible Society. He was some while books. ago placed in charge of Bible distribu- tion on the west coast of South Amer- -A brother kindly sends us a note ica. For threE years, amid a great deal stating that we inadvertently used the of persecution, he has been selling wrong title when we alluded to the Bibles in Peru. The priests had him "Church of England Missionary So- arrested and thrown into prison, where ciety," in Persia, in the February num- he has remained till now, among the low- ber. He says the missionaries whose in- est and vilest criminals in a dark filthy trusion in the Persian Presbyterian mis- cell. The charges cannot be sustained; sion field is complained of are an .. in- but, under Peruvian law, he must prove dependent mission under the special himself innocent. The Italian minister direction and patronage of the Arch- at Callao has sought his release as an Ital- bishop of Canterbury, and receive part ian flubject, and the American Bible So- of their funds from the Society for the ciety has appealed to Mr. Blaine for pro- Propagation of the Gospel." tection of certain property and other rIghts of Americans involved in the At the meeting of the American Bible case. But meanwhile Mr. Penzotti is Society in February, letters were pre- behind those barH, the representative and sented from the society's agent in Peru, champion of religious freedom. who has been in prison at Callao since the 25th of July last. Mr. Penzotti was

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

COMPARATIVE RELIGIONs.-The New which Dr. Martin himself was good York University has shown commend. enough to reyise and place at our dis- able appreciation of the thought.need posal. We present it now, with the im- of the age, in establishing a Lectureship pression that it is one of the very best on Comparative Religions, and is to be and most suggestive papers we have congratulated that it has secured Rev. published. We are also pleased to an- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., as Lecturer. nounce that we hope to present, in an We understand that two courses of lec- .early issue hereafter, a paper from Dr.

tures are given. In the first, Dr. Ellin- Martin on "American Influence in wood considers Hinduism, Buddhism, China." G.

Mohammedanism, Zoroastrianism, and Confucianism, giving a large proportion A NEW MISSIONARY CYCLOPlIllDIA.-We of attention to Hinduism, as embracing soliciteil from Messrs. Funk & WagnaIIs all phases of the religion of the Hindus for temporary use, some advanced sheets from the first Aryan faith through Brah- of the new "Missionary Cyclopredia"

manism, Buddhism, Philosophic Ra-· they are about to issue. We were so tionalism of the schools, etc.-in a delighted with the excellence of the word, all that belongs to the> composite work, that we venture to violate a rule which may be called Hinduism. In of the house, admirahle though it be.

the second course he subsoils these It is, we believe, understood that their same fields with a more thorough study, own books are not to he presented in taking also the ancient religions of the this way in their periodicals. It is our world, studying them with a view to the pleasure to establish that rule by an ex- light which they throw on the question of ception. It is not too much to say that a primitive Monotheism, the testimony for more than a dozen years a missionary which they give by their traditions to the cyclopredia has been a desideratum.

general truths of Christianity. He con- We do not know of an edition of New- siders also Tauism and Shintooism, comb later than 1860. Aikman's Cyclo- and the religion of the Druses. He predia appe'ared in 1859, and reached a takes up particularly the relations of the second edition in 1861. Hassell's" From Dhammapada and the Bhagavad Gita to Pole to Pole" and Elliot Stock's Christianity. . He gives a full written "Handbook of Christian Missions"

lecture. He also furnishes lists of books were issued in 1872, as was also Boyce's to be read in connection with the lec- invaluable" Statistics of Protestant Mis- tures. His classes, as a rule, are enthu· sionary Societies, " which was published siastic in this study. Out of these only for private circulation, but worth courses of lectures has grown the organ- its weight in precious metal. Grunde- ization of "The American Society of man's "Allgemeiner Missions-Atlas,"

Comparative Religion," which though Vahl's" Missions-Atlas," and Werner's young is enterprising. On February 6th "Atlas der Evangelischen Missions,"

last it secured Rev. Dr. A. P. Martin, are of high value within their sphere, President of the Imperial University at but are not in English dress. There Peking, China, to deliver before it a lec- are smaller works, as Badley's" Indian ture on " The Religious Attitude of the Missionary Directory" and Dobbin's Chinese Mind." As the lecture was not " Foreign Missionary Manual," and the a written one we solicited the kind admirable "Missionary Year Book."

offices of the Corresponding Secretary But the great gap is unfilled. We of the Society, Rev. C R. Blauvelt, want a comprehensive, well-digested, Nyack, N. Y., in securing for publica- historical, geographical, and statistical tion in our columns a report of the lec- Bummary-a vast dictionary of mis- ture, and he 'furnished a full synopsiS, sions, And at great cost and pain!! that desidemtum is, we are confident, China is a greater scourge than war or now to be met. We base our judgment pestilence." These China Christians on some two hundred pages which we are taunted with having adopted the re- have examined and tested, by working ligion of "the foreign devils, who are with them for a month. Those who making China into a hell by their opi- know the nature of such a production um." Worse still, the poor, weak lit- will not expect a faultless volume. It tle Christian church in the Celestial Em- will not be free from some inaccuracies. pire is being well nigh decimated by Biographically, it will be like heaven: the use of the drug. G.

one will find persons there he did not expect to see, and miss persons whose -" Maokay of Uganda" has been is· sued by the Armstrongs. Alexander names he thought certainly would be Mackay was styled by the Pall Mall Ga- ·zette the ., St. Paul of Uganda." Stanthere. That is inevitable. But, after ley, Grant, Jephson, and scores of the great Afrioan "lights" have poured all such natural and necessary exception their vials of odors on Mackay's grave. We doubt if he is not to stand out the is taken, this promises to be a mission- foremost missionary layman of the cen· tury. This book is one to " read, mark, ary cycloprodia on a scale and of a char- learn, and inwardly digest." It is a religious tonic. acter such as we have not had. It will be hailed heartily and studied dili- gently. Missions represent more than anything but the Bible the nnity of Protestant Christendom. Manyare eager to get a glance at the whole field down to date. We believe from what we have seen of these sheets they are not to be disappoin ted. Our readers may observe that, for unity's sake and convenience of refer- The leading articles which we have ence, we have assigned to each month a general field, as follows : examined, snch as "Buddhism" and January: The general outlook of the "Bantu," must have been written by world field.

persons speoially competent to furnish February: China, Thibet, and Con- fucianism. them. We understand that.llpeoial care Maroh: Mexioo, Central America, has been exeroised in the assignment of West Indies, Cuba, and Evangelization of Cities. the several classes of work, by which the April; India, Ceylon, Java. Brahmanablest talent has been brought to bear ism.

upon the whole wvrk, which is editorially May: Burmah, Malaysia, Siam, Laos. Buddhism. in the oharge of Rev. E. M. Bliss. June: Africa. Freedmen in North The publioation of such a book or America.

books, for it is in two large volumes, July: Islands of Sea-Polynesia, Me- lanesia. Utah and Mormonism. North requires the investment of a large sum Amerioan Indians. Chinese and Japan- ese in Amerioa. of money, and deserves the encourage- August: Italy, France, Spain. Papal ment of the Christian publio, as furnish- Europe. Bulgaria.

ing a thesaurus of missionary informa- September: Japan, Korea. Medioal Missions. tion. Dr. Rufus Anderson's axiom Ootober: Scandinavia, Germany, ought not to be lost sight of-" The Switzerland, etc. Turkey, Persia, Arabia. Mohammedanism. Greek interest which truly Christian people Oh~roh, Nomu.al Christianity take in missions is equal to their correct knowledge of them." G.

-There is a traot entitled" Christian Woman of North China to the Christian Women of England upon the Opium In-· iquity." In' this these Chinese Christian women deolare to all Europe and to all nmnkind that" forei6n opium in November: South America. Y. M. Bulgaria to the Bulgarians and Servia C. A. Home Missions. Papacy. to the Servians now give Palestine back to the Jews? These provinces as well as December: Syria and Jews. Green- Roumania, Montenegro, and Greece, land. Educational Missions. were wrested from the Turks and given to their natural owners. Does not Pal- A remarkable movement, headed by estine as rightfully belong to the Jews? It is said that rains are increasing, and MT. W. E. Blackstone, of Oak Park, Ill., there are many evidences that the land is recovering its ancient fertility. If is on foot to present an overture to the they could have autonomy in govern- ment, the Jews of the world would rally leading nations of the world, to buy Pal- to transport and establish their suffering brethren in their time-honored habita. estine and put it at the control of the tion. For over seventeen centuries they have patiently waited for such a Russian Jews, for occupation. The list privileged opportunity. They have not become agriculturists elsewhere, because of signatures to this document, already they believed they were mere sojourners in the various nations, and were yet to obtained, include editors, lawyers, mer- return to Palestine and till their own land. Whatever vested rights, by poschants, and men in every secular call- session, may have accrued to Turkey can be easily compensated, possibly by ing, as well as clergymen of every de. the Jews assuming an equitable portion of the national debt. nomination, inclusive even of Roman We believe that this is an appropriate Catholics. We have seen no document time for all nations, and especially the Christian nations of Europe, to show for twenty years that so impressed us kindness to Israel. A million of exiles, by their terrible sufferings, are piteously with its five hundred signatures. appealing to our sympathy, justice, and humanity. Let us now restore to them The following is the text of this me- the land of which they were so cruelly despoiled by our Roman ancestors. morial: . To this end we respectfully petition " What shall be done for "the Russian His Excellency Benjamin Harrison, President of the United States, and the Jews? It is both unwise and useless Honorable James G. Blaine, Secretary of State, to use their good offices and into undertake to dictate to Russia con- fluences with the Governments of their Imperial Majestiescerning her internal affairs. The Jews Alexander III., Czar of Russia. have lived as foreigners in her domin- Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India. ions for centuries, and she fully be. William II., Emperor of Germany. Francis Joseph, Emperor of Austrolieves that they are a burden upon her Hungary. Abdul Hamid II., Sultan of Turkey. resources and prejudicial to the welfare His Royal Majesty Humbert, King.of Italy. of her peasant population, and will not Her Royal Majesty Marie Christina, Queen Regent of Spain, and, with the allow them to remain. She is deter- mined that they must go. Hence, like the Sephardim of Spain, these Ashkena- zim must emigrate. But where shall 2,000,000 of such poor people go?

Europe is crowded and has no room for more peasant population. Shall they come to America? This will be a tre- mendous expense and require years.

Why not give Palestine back to them?

According to God's distribution of na- tions it is their home-an inalienable possession from which they were ex· pelled by force" Under their cultiva- tion it was a remarkably fruitful land, sustaining millions of Israelites, who in- dustriously tUled its hillsides and val- leys. They were agriculturists and pro.

ducers, as well as a nation of great com- mercial importance-the centre of civil- ization and religion.

Why shall not the powers which un- der the treaty of Berlin, in 1878, gave Government of the Republic of France, and hopeful that our Government should and with the Governments of Belgium, initiate this friendly movement, to give Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Portugal, these wandering millions of Israel a set- Roumania, Servia, Bulgaria, and Greece, tled and permanent home. to secure the holding, at an early date, of an International Conference to con- " The President listened attentively to sider the condition of the Israelites and Mr. Blackstone's remarks, and promised their claims to Palestine as their ancient to give the subject serious considerahome, and to promote, in all other just tion." and proper ways, the alleviation of their suffering condition." The editorial staff of this REVIEW is now unusually complete. It embraces, Several petitioners wish it stated that besides the editor-in-chief, Rev. Drs. the lews have not become agriCUlturists, Gracey and Gordon, leading Methodist because for centuries they were almost and Baptist divines, Rev. C. C. Staruniversally prohibited from owning or buck, an Episcopalian, Rev. D. L. Leontilling land in the countries of their dis- ard, a Congregationalist, besides a leadpersion. ing Presbyterian clergyman whose name does not appear. Neither effort nor ex- On March 5th, Mr. William E. Black- pense is spared by the publishers and stone, of Chicago, presented this remark- editorial staff to make this the leading able paper, with its signatures of the review of world-wide missions. Mr. most prominent men of the country, to Starbuck, who has charge of the foreign the President of the United States; and exchanges, is seeking to make his dethe following is the report of the inter- partment the American review of review, as found in the daily press: views.

"Mr. Blackstone explained to the The greatest embarrassment which President and Secretary Blaine that the attends our work is perhaps the lack of memorial was the result of a conference trustworthy statistics, or rather, conof Christians and Jews, recently held in sistent and uniform statistics. One of Chicago, and called especial attention to our correspondents complains of the the fact that it did not antagonize Rus- statement on page 232 March issue, of sia, but only sought, in a peaceful way, the work in Africa. He compares this to give the Jews control of their oIa with the figures of Mr. Liggins in his homes in Palestine. He pointed out ., Value and Success of Foreign Mismany evidences of the possibility of sions," page 31, who reports 175,000 great development of ihat country, both communicants and 300,000 baptized agriculturally and commercially, under members of churches, etc. Now we ask an energetic government, and said that our friend to bear in mind, first, that the railroad now building from Joppa Mr. Liggins's estimates, published in to Jerusalem, if extended to Damascus, 1888, were probably taken from reports Tadmore and down the Euphrates, can- made in 1887, and covering the year not fail to become an international high- from 1876-77. These estimates in the way. He said that the poverty of the REVIEW are from the most recent reports Turkish Government gives emphasis to available. But most of all must it be the proposed indemnity by funding a borne in mind that scarce any two portion of the Turkish national debt statisticians proceed on the same printhrough Jewish capitalists, and that only ciple of estimate. A Baptist connts only peaceable diplomatic negotiations are baptized adult believers; an Episcoasked for, to the end that all private palian or Catholic would reckon every ownership of land and property be care. baptized infant; and some high churchfully respected and protected. In clos- men have been Jmown to reckon all the ing, he said that, being on such friendly household of a baptized communicant. terms with Russia, and having no com· plications in the Orient, it is most fitting For years we have been seeking to get not detect the fact that on page 149, some uniform basis for such tables line 17, immorality would read better adopted, but in vain. If we could have for another" t". If any reader thinks uniform forms for such tables, no errors that proof.reading is a sinecure he or contradictions would seriously occur. should try it. For example, if we could have a column for baptized adults, one for baptized in- By some strange oversight in the brief fants. etc., one for adherents, etc., we article on "Missionary Training might prevent confusion. As it is now, Schools," page 300, Vol. III. of thid our only way is either to discard figures REVIEW, no mention is made of the Interentirely, or else publish such as we can national Medical Missionary Society and get, and ask our readers to take them Training Institute, at No. 118 East fortyfor what they are worth as approxi. fifth Street, New York. This institu· mates. We say this once for aU. tion was founded in 1881 and incor- porated in 1886, its objects being, "to Another esteemed correspondent heal the sick and preach the Gospel in thinks the word" boasts," on page 205, New York and other cities, and train March issue, a "venomous word to young men and women to go abroad as thrust at a bishop." The editor will medical missionaries." The medical only say no such indignity was intend· director and founder of the institute is ed. The word was used in a mild sense, Dr. George D. Dowkontt, a devoted misof a perfectly lawful exultation at a very sionary and able manager. creditable increase. This word has a legitimate use. Camp. Psalm xliv., 8. Seven dispensaries have been estab- lished-6 in New York and 1 in Brook. In his annual report of the Congrega. lyn, and upward of 25,000 cases of distional Union's work, Secretary Cobb ease have been treated. suggested, and Dr. Taylor advocated. for promoting the progress of mission. In 1889, 59 students, 12 of whom were ary enterprise: (1) a clear presentation, ladies, were received; and missionaries at least once a year, in every pulpit, of from this training I>chool are working in the work of the various departments India, China, and Africa. of Christian service in the light of the latest facts; (2) the adoption by every At the time of writing the artiC'le, we church of a plan by which offerings of had in mind general training schools, money shall be made, precisely the same and not medical. Hence the inadvert· as offerings of prayer and praise, to ence. carryon the work of the on.coming kingdom of God; (3) a greatly awakened A writer in the Christian suggests that apprehension of the fact that evangeliz. a good service could be rendered by ing work is rapidly growing, so that mllny Christians if they would write let· funds which sufficed twenty.five, or ters to missionaries in foreign lands. even ten, years ago can by no PORS;- There are many who can write a few bility do the work demanded to.day. simple sympathizing lines that would cheer lonely hearts, but perhaps could Our correction in the February num· not otherwise do much for the Master. ber, page 142, needS correcting. The There are also many earnest believers line misplaced on page 51 of the Janu· whose interests would be widened if ary number belongs on page 50. And they were to write to missionaries in in the February number, page 83, line different fields, for wherever their let- 12, Siberia, should, of course, read Libe· ters go their hearts would go thereafter. ria; and even Dr. Gracey's eagle eye did In most cases such letters will be an· swered, and thus new and holy bonds would bind together the hearts of the writer and the lonely workers in far· away fields.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

-Asia is the most populous of con- ism, in the strict SQnse of the word, they tinents. But its population is un- say is, what may be called a cellular sysequally distributed. Taking the whole tem of society, where the cells are built area of Europe, it has a denser popula- up separately, and kept from all possition proportionately than Asia has. It bility of coalescing by an elaborate sysaverages 90 to the square mile, while tem of boycotting in food and in mar- Asia averages only 46. riage. And this has given rise to a hab- it of thought which is the deadliest foe But four countries of Asia-India, to Christian aggressive work. The one Java, China, and Japan-with five- sin which the caste Hindu regards as sixths of the total area have double the unpardonable is to think and act for population of Europe. himself. Individual responsibility, one of the most important elements in Chris- INDIA- BRAHMANISM. tian morality, is the one great sin to the caste Hindu. The individual is noth- The population of India is roughly ing, the caste is everything. If the classified as : (1) Hindus, (2) Aboriginal caste Hindu is to accept a new faith, tribes, (3) Mohammedans, (4) Miscella- then the probability is that he will come neous sects-Buddhists or Jains, Parsis, to it by a movement of masses and not Sikhs. The first two are estimated of individuals_ at 206,000,000, the Mohammedans at ronndly 50,000,000, and the miscellane- This finds at this moment an emphatous at 6,000,000. In counting the Hin- ic illustration in North India, among dus and Aboriginal tIibes together, we the Methodist missions. A great movedo not mean to say that Gonds, Rhonds, ment among certain low-caste peoples Santals, and the Hill tribes are Hindus. has taken place by which the communi- Many of them are so counted, but per- ty, as such, is turning to Christianity; haps 20,000,000 of them, at a low esti- and 5000 were baptized last year, and mate, are not even Hinduized, and pos- perhaps as many more were ready to be sibly 50,000,000 of them must not be baptized, but the missionaries preferred counted as Hindus. they should wait for further inRtruction and testing; yet they will, notwithstand- Of the 186,OOO,000-if we reckon it so ing this repression, baptize at least 5000 high-of the Hindu community, a large more this year, and have at least 10,000 number are out.castes by the system, eagerly awaiting baptism. It is a moveor are very low·caste people. These, ment much like that in Ongole among strictly speaking, are religiously with- the Baptists, and in NellorEl also. out privileges and socially without standing, separated necessarily and In the Deccan, this Scotch delegation eternally from the body politic of the thinks, the family feeling is stronger four castes which constitute the Hindu than the caste feeling in the depressed community. classes, and they think that there, the aggression will be along the family line. Professor Lindsay and Rev. J. F. Dr. Sheshadri's success is based on the Daly, deputized last year to visit the family as an indirect agency in the prop. Free Church missions in India, report- agation of the Gospel. It is confessed ed that caste Hinduism includes all man- that the mission does not show the sa~ne ner of religions in our Western sense of proportion of results in conversion the word, varying from a refined theos- among the strictly caste Hindus, but it ophy down to what is little better than is certain that, through mission and govrude fetich worship, and has no com- ernment schools, and other contact with mon creed, although beneath all there Western civilization-in society, letters, lies. a curious pantheism which is the one common religious basis. Hinducommerce, and laws-caste Hinduism is community, . which challenges fresh being seriously undermined and greatly effort on the part of the Christian modified.* Church; for it shows that, after all the European scholarship has disclosed to advance of the Christian community in these Hindus their own original scrip. India, there were more heathen in India tures, now overlaid with the debris of at the end of the decade than at its be- Iustful and foolish idolatry and fetich- ginning. Itmustnot be a source of dis.

ism; anu. whole segments of this commu.i couragement, however, for the Christian nityare breaking from the strict social community in India was shown to have order and organizing at a sort of half.way increased at nearly double the ratio of house between Hinduism and Chris- the non-Christian population. Then we tianity, while individuals in large num- must not overlook t.he fact that Brah- bers have swung to a stage of infidelity manism has been deteriorating for a in all religion. India to·day is not thousand years. It has died at the top.

the India of even fifty years ago. The It has been struck in the head; as a re- British Government steadily urges a ligious sYRtem it has been brained. It European standard of morals on the has added nothing to its philosophy for community. The pressure brought to centuries, nor to its aggregate of re- bear on them just now on the family and ligious force. If because of its exten- marriage life is in illustration, by which sion among depressed masses it has the" age of consent" has been raised found geographical or communal ex- to ten years. Gross abuses forced the tension, it has yet seriously declined in government to this action; but what us its purity. If there are more Brahmans, feel more hopeful is that the public there is less Brahmanism. It has even sentiment of the native community has been compelled to take a back seat on been elevated so far as to fortify the gov- the school forms, while European schol- ernment in this action. This gives en- ars should teach it what its sacred books couragement to hope that the govern- say it is. It is a learner and not a ment may be induced to press the mar- teacher of its own literature.

riage laws of India in the near future A preacher of the Brahmo Somaj is yet nearer to a standard becoming a reported as saying in a sermon : Christian nation. But in considering the " Men's minds have become restless. contact of Christianity with Brahman- Their minds now are filled with doubts ism, high caste or low caste, it is always regarding those things which formerly well to bear in mind that it is an absolutely local religion. It is confined to commanded respect. . . . A great flood the soil; crossing certain geographical has come and swept over the face of the boundaries, a caste Hindu loses his caste. Caste HindJlism, therefore, can have coun'try, carrying away the roofs of the no geographical extension. It is also edifices of past creeds and customs. confined within blood boundaries. It Drowning men, in their despair, are catching at whatever they find nearest their hands. They are finding it diffi- cult to obtain peace of mind."

can only be propagated along race lines. The New Light, an organ of the Brahmo The only possible increase, therefore, of Somaj, has the following: the Brahman community is as the " Christ Jesus … is as much necessary birth.rate exceeds the death.rate. If in this age and in India as He was 1800 the census can be relied on, Hinduism years ago in Judrea. As sinful children (not Brahmanism) increased in the re- of men, we, the people of India, are as cent decade six per cent. This marks a much in need of the Living Son of the great aggregate increase if a heathen Living God as the people of Judrea were in days gone by."

• The part of this official report of the Free But let us not overestimate the utter- Church of Scotland delegates to India, which an~es of the more intelligent classes. we have followed, would make a very excellent Below them is still the vast horde who tract. eat. drink, and are given in marriage, The extensive influence of the San- caring only how to plough, and reap, and skrit language on the Javanese is in evi- trade, and keep from starvation, not able dence of long intercourse. Every to read, not caring what the brains of language of the Eastern Archipelago will India are occupied about at all. Only be found to have engrafted upon it a 11,000,000 out of a total of 250,000,000 quantity of Sanskrit proportionate to the can read. extent of its own cultivation. The Kavi, / Mission work was never more neces- a language of Java, is chiefly SanskTit. sary, never so vast, so intelligent, so co- One sixth of the Malay language is San- operative, so compacted, so jealous of the skrit. The Mohammedans came in 1478, efficiency of its own methods, so intro- and Arabs and MaJays drove out every spective as now. The ratio of conver- description of Hindus, even a sect of sions steadily advances as weil as the Sivaites, who attempted to propagate ratio of the Christian community rela- their peculiar worship. tive to other portions of the population. Bishop Thoburn is authority for the Islam, so modified as to form almost statement that the largest missionary a distinct religion known as Javanism, conference in the world meets monthly remains the religion of the Javanese in Calcutta. race, and is reported to have rapidly ex· tended. The Sundas, who occupy the The next Decennial Conference of the west end, are less civilized than the Jav. ruissionaries will be held in 1892, and anese, who occupy the rest of the island. we have no doubt the summary of re- Politically the country is divided into sults will be greatly uplifting. 24 governorships. It has the electrio telegraph and two railroads. JA.VA.. Missionary work on this island as Java is about equal in size to one a:c.d nearly records a failure as in any part one-third of Great Britain, and count- of the globe. The Christianity of the ing little Madura, in its bosom, with Netherlands has had this eighteen or less than one·fifteenth of the area of the twenty millions of people within touch whole Eastern Archipelago, it has more for two centuries and a half, and enrolls than half the population of the group; not perhaps more than 4000 Christians. and its population is rapidly increasing. The Netherlands Missionary Society has It is the third in size, but first in trade labored here. The Dutch Missionary of the group. It is the granary of the Society commenced work among the archipelago. It is the most noted, too, 4,000,000 of Sundanese in Western Java for its ruins. Brambaban abounds with in 1863. It has schools and perhaps stupendous relics of Indian origin, the nearly 1000 in its congregations. It hilS remains of an extensi ve and splendid translated the entire Scriptures into city, while prodigious monuments of an- Sundanese. The Dutch Reformed Mis- cient Hindus appear in every direction. sionary Society labors in Central Java. The finest Sii ecimens of Buddhist stat- It reports a remarkable movement in ues in the world are in Java. Boro the last two or three years among the Buddha is the most magnificent relic of populations ruled by Moslem Sultans, Buddhism remaining in any country. notwithstanding that no missionary can Three hundred Buddhist images are preach without a government license, here. Buddhism was the prevailing re- and that license restricts him to one po· lision of the ancient Javanese. Civili- litical division. Over one thousand zation spread from West to East in the souls were reported converted in one Indian Archipelago. district where permission to preach hIlS beE'n persistently refused, and no min. The Javanese trace their origin to In- ister allowed to administer the sacra· dia. Probably commercial intercourse ments. The Mennonite Society, or- existed between the Coromandel coast g,an"iz._ed–in. 1849, made Java its first neld and Java from time immemorial. but it reported not more than 133 adhe- tered the field in 1813, by the ap- rents in 1889. pointment of four missionaries. This Board has given great attention to the (lEYLON. establishment of a well-ordered educa- tional system. They have had encour- Ceylon, the natives say, is the" Seat aging results in the way of self-support. of Paradise." Its 3,000,000 of people They now enroll 1477 communicants, are crowded about 118 to a square mile. and number 3116 adherents and 328 na- It is about two_sevenths the size of Great tive workers. The contributions of the Britain. It is called the "adopted native church last year amounted to country of the persecuted Buddhists." $4878. Singhalese and Tamils are the two principal races of the island. These are The Wesleyan Missionary Society endifferent from each other not only in tered Ceylon in 1814. The story of Dr. language and religion, but in vigor, in- Coke dying on the way to found this telligence, and personal characteristics. mission is a familiar one. The Church of England Missionary Society entered The Tamil is industrious and enter- in 1818, and the S. P. G. in 1838. prising, while the Singhalese is just the opposite. The HindUIsm of the Tamils In a large public square in the northdiffers but little from Hinduism in South ern part of Calcutta missionaries preach India. They are mostly devil-worship- every Sunday afternoon to large and repers, and devil trees and temples are spectful audiences. Recently a man common. The Buddhist Singhalese, like appeared in the audience interrupting their Tamil neighbors, have retained the preacher. He was remonstrated many of the lower forms of superstition. with, but continued his impertinent questions. Suddenly a native police- Ceylon has been mission ground for man arrested him, though he called nearly four hundred years, and has been loudly on the Hindus to rescue him; made the victim of some of the most re- and he was taken to the police station markable experiments in Christianiza- where, before the magistrates, he con- Hon that the world can anywhere show. fessed that he was a paid agent of the Its missionary history may be divided Madras Hindu Propagation Society, sent into three epochs, corresponding to the to Calcutta to put a stop to street governments which held it : the Portu- preaching! This illustrates the tactics guese, the .f)utch, and the English. now being pursued in India. When the Portuguese held most of the island, the Roman Catholics, in the be- Dr. W. A. P. Martin, in the librum, ginning of the sixteenth century, sought contradicts the impression that China to introduce Christianity, but it was lit- will menace the world's peace. Chinese tle less than paganism itself. The traditions are opposed to war. Defence, Dutch, in 1556, made the great blunder not conquest, is the aim of her military of seeking to turn the natives from Ro- organization. Internal improvements manism to L)ltheranism, by offering are progressing. To meet the needs of government offices only to such as were commerce, the rich coal-fields of the baptized in the national church. They Empire are being developed. These banished the priests, Catholic rites were mines are connected with the sea by a forbidden on pain of death, and the railway. Soon other railroads will be people were commanded to become built. China, Dr. Martin says, will Protestants. The 30,000 Christians soon mine her own iron and produce which they soon reckoned were of little her own steel rails. She is mining for worth, and there is only a feeble rem-. silvel.' and gold, and is prospecting for nant of them to be found. petroleum.

The English Baptists came in 1812. They number now about 1000 communicants. The American Board en-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

-The North Afrjca Mission has in lem are in protracted unhappy friction.

all 58 missionaries engaged in its field Complaint is made by the Society that of operations, embracing Morocco, Al- the bishop'S late charge, instead of geria, Tunis, Tripoli, and North Arabia. being primarily addressed to his clergy, -·Last year the Foreign Mission Fund was evidently intended for English of the English ;Presbyterian Church High Church friends. More deplorclosed with a debt of £3100. able, it magnifies "points of external service and ceremony," to the exclu- Italy-Evangelical Alliance.- The sion of the truths of the Gospel of president of the Roman branch of the Christ. Other charges ar~ made which Alliance had the honor of a private audi- mark strained relations. As the Society ence with King Humbert, before whom provides a large proportion of the bish- were laid the arrangements for the ap- op's salary, some change is inevitable. proaching international conference at Bishop Blyth decla.res that he will not Florence. He expressed his cordial in- resign. terest in the meeting, and hoped that the Alliance would ~e warmly greeted Archdeacon Maples. – Rev. James by the Italians. The subjects for dis- Johnston has recently, in Manchester, cussion comprise" Religious Thought listened to this nobly devoted worker, in Italy," "Florence and the Reforma- identified with the Lake Nyassa branch tion," "The True Unity of the Chris- of the Universities' Mission, over which tian Church," "The Divine Authority Bishop Smythies presides. The archof Holy Scripture," "The Relation of deacon belongs to a family of eminent the Church to Modern Society," "In- solicitors in London, and was educated ternational Christian Co-operation," at the Charterhouse and University Col- "Christianity and Social Questions," lege, Oxford. Upon taking holy orders, and " Foreign Missions." in 1876, he left for East Central Africa, where he has bravely remained, an inde- India-Salvation Army.-By the fatigable missionary pioneer. He gives toilers continued advance is reported a cheery account of the conquests and throughout Ceylon and the Indian Em- prospects of the Universities' Mission. pire. In 1886 the Army had 15 corps, One of the chief trials which the Uniwith 39 European and 41 native officers, versities' missionaries have to face is the while in 1888 some 56 corps had been irritating effect produced on the nerves established, represented by 166 Euro- by the malarial climate, and the consepean and 102 native officers. The re- quent difficulty of dealing justly and turns for 1890 show 96 corps, 171 Euro- gently with the natives. ~'his may pean and 273 native officers. Out of a partially account for, though not excuse total of 4673 conversions there had been the cruelties practised by secular ex- 263 Europeans, 317 Roman Catholics, plorers in many parts of Africa.

592 native "Christians," and· 3501 East Africa.-A Berlin correspond- "raw heathens saved." In December ent of the London Times telegraphs that last 55 new officers embarked for India, the Central Board of the African Society where some of the Army's social work of German Catholics has granted 25,000 is being attempted. As regards the marks toward the fund for placing a.

position of the Salvation Army in the Wissmann steamer on Lake Victoria, United States, the figures are 86,662 on condition of the success of the enter- members, 40 church buildings, and 287 • prise being otherwise assured, and fur- halls, with sitting accommodation for ther sums, amounting to 75,000 marks, 102,261 persons. for the promotion of missionary enter- -The English Church Missionar,}" prise in various districts of German East Societs and the Bishop of Jerusa- Africa. Although Major VOIl Wissmann, on his return to Berlin, last summer, in and Christian manner," and continues, comparing the work of Catholic and " I shall never forget ODe time, when Protestant missionaries in East Africa, speaking on this subject with his late awarded to the former the palm of much Highness the Maharajah of i Travancore. greater success, his statements were His Highness said the day of rest was stoutly challenged and, in some cases, observed by his Government in the certainly disproved. jails, public offices, etc., but he asked, Would it not be a strange thing if he, English Wesleyan Missionary So· a Hindu prince, had to interfere to ciety.":-The discouraging statements make Christians keep the Sabbath? ' " made in the January issue of the REVIEW The missionary concludes by observing relative to English Wesleyan finances that the question is one which, so far may now be considerably modified. as the obse"ance of the day of rest is With the disappearance of the contro- concerned, "very closely affects Chrisversy on the Society's Indian policy, tian missions." which led to a serious decline in receipts in Great Britain, there is reported at Hindu Child Marriage-" Age of the opening of 1891 a "marked improve· Consent" Bill.-Moderate as the Inment." Fresh sympathy has been awa· dian Government measure is to raise kened. From Tonga good news still ar· the minimum age of a girl capable of conrives. With the return of religious sent,ing from ten to twelve years, it is liberty the native Wesleyan chapel is some advance toward the removal' of a regaining the ground which it lost by shameful abuse in relation to Hindu the recent persecution. child marriages. By the majority of representative subjects in India the bill India.-The eminent Baptist minis· will be deemed inadequate. It was ter, Rev. E. G. Grange, of Bristol, who only a few months ago two thousand has just returned from India, says that Indian women asked that the consenting the style of life in which missionaries age should be fourteen yearli. This live does strike a visitor as being luxu· memorial to the Viceroy was supported rious, but it is inevitable. His general by fifty.five ladies practising medicine impression is that the life is a trying in India. For this step in legislation one, and nothing save the love of God great praise is due to Mr. lblabari, or the love of money would keep a man whose efforts have been of the most in India. self·denying character. He thought that fourteen years might be adopted, Indian Factory Commission.- an opinion similarly held by the medi- Although this commission, at the con. cal profession, and likewise long recogelusion of its sittings in 1890, recom· nized by the Parsee and Brahman commended important amendments touch. munities. The Rajpoots have lately fol· ing the excessive working hours of lowed this examp1e. Fortunately, the women and children, there is a further l'rincipal Hindu reformers are press. call for humane -legislation in such na· ing amendments by which to strengthen tive States as Travancore, where the the rights of parents in withholding Factory Acts have no operation. A their daughters from cohabitation with friend of the writer, the Rev. J. Knowles the husbands they have married as mere (L. M. S.), Travancore, South India, re- children, till they have reached a proper marks that" professedly Christian men age. It is admitted that the Viceroy may and do work women and children has escaped being charged with violating from dawn to dark, with only a short outrageously social custom and ecclesipause of about twenty minutes in the astical tradition. The ultimate developmiddle of the day." Referring to the ment of this measure is scarcely less imneed of intervention, Mr. Knowles says, portant than the virtual abolition of " The only thing I am pleading for is the legal status of Indian slavery in 1843. that things shall be done in a humane Monthly Bulletin. year of 42,124. All the Methodist de- nominations in the United States nUll!- -The Christian Alliance has some ber 54,711 churches, 31,765 Dnnisters, suggestive words on taking secondary and 4,980,240 communicants. places in service for Christ. We must learn to help as well as lead, if we would -The Deaconess movement is spread- be used of God. It is a great thing to ing. In connection with the Baptist be wiIIing to be second, or third, or Forward Movement, a new Deaconesses' fourth, or hundredth, if need be. Paul Home was recently opened in London. went out second, but God soon reversed Ladies will be trained in nursing and the order, and so it reads now, " Paul other work among the poor, and will be and Barnabas," not" Barnabas and placed under the direction of such Saul." Andrew Milne was refused as churches as may desire t.heir aid. missionary, and then offered to go as a servant. Be blacked Robert Morrison's -The Rev. G. W. Morrison, of the shoes, and did a servant's work for a American U. P. India. mission, may be time, bnt became at length one of the compelled to return to this country this greatest missionaries of the world. spring to bring his motherless babe.

-There are in the United States, -The Rev. J. Kruidenier, of the Canada, England and Scotland, 34 American U. P. Egyptian Mission, who women's missionary societies, and they has been laid aside for :five months with have 1397 missionaries in the field. critical illness, has recovered, and has resumed his work at Assiout. -The work of telegraph building in South Africa has pushed far ahead of -The Rev. Dr. Lansing, of the railroad enterprise. A line now reaches American U. P. Egyptian Mission, is the new capital of King Khama, 1700 slowly recovering his health, and is bemiles in an air line northeast of Cape ginning to take some part in public ser- Town. Savage Africa will thus be vices. Be is at La Grange, Mo. joined with civilization by electric wires. Two hundred and sixty wagons, -Dr. Pentecost reports the outlook each drawn by from ten to twelve yoke for India most hopeful. The older misof oxen, have taken their way northward sionaries are .full of expectation. Imloaded with nothing but telegraph wires. portant conversions are occuring at all No recent enterprises of the sort surpass the stations. Be emphasizes the fact, in magnitude, or in the energy with however, that the mission field is sadly which they are being pressed forward, undermanned. Be appeals to all Christhese railroad and telegraph projects, tians in America for special prayer for now far advanced in South Africa. India, for the outpouring of the Spirit upon the workers and on the people. -It is said there are about thirty Be pleads also for increased gifts to the thousand children of school age in Chi- mission boards. "Let our men of cago who are not in school, and not at wealth double their SUbscriptions, work. This means that, in most cases, and let one hundred of our very best they are on the street. Verily, there is young men offer themselves. It is need of Gospel work very near home. absolutely of no use to send second- class men· to India. _ . .. Do not -The Methodist Year BooTe for 1891 believe the report of the unbelieving gives many interesting facts. The spies. God is able to give us the land." Methodist Episcopal Church in this Dr. Pentecost presided lately, at the country has a membership of 2,283,154, Town Hall of Calcutta, at the annnal a net gain of 46.691 over last year. The prize distribution of the boys' and the den()mination is serv~d by 14,792 min- girls' schools of that city, and Mrs. isters. It has 2,264,832 Sabbath·school Pentecost gave away the prizes. Dr. scholars, an increase over the previous Pentecost's work among the Englisheducated Bengalis is declared by the home with ruined habits. The Rev. Indian Witness to have been attended Eugene Dunlap, for many years con- with much blessing. One address, at nected with the American Presbyterian Duff College, made a profound impres- Mission at Siam, is making the arrange- sion. Young Bengalis present have ments, Up to the present time only since signed a solemn covenant to take four young men from Siam have been Christ as their Saviour, declaring they educated here. One. is now in the will make a public profession soon. Auburn Theological Seminary. " 'rhe feeling prevails among all classes who know the facts," says the Witness, -October 2d, 1792, the Baptist Mis- " that we are on the eve of a mighty sionary Society waa organized, the first work among this class, who have so long society in the world organized exclusivestood at the very threshold of a Chris· ly for sending the Gospel to the heath- tian life." It is a notable fact that thA en. The first offerings amounted to Englishman, the leading daily paper of about $66. Now there are 223 evangel- Calcutta, gave a sympathetic as w,ell as ical missionary societies, 5594 foreign elaborate account of Dr. Pentecost at missionaries (over 3000 of whom are orthe outset of his mission. It ascribes dained ministers), 33,543 native helpers, much of his success to his striking per- 681,503 native communicants, and in sonality and manner. 1890 the contributions reached $11,42::1,- 58.8. -From Tahiti and the adjacent islands a band of not less than 160 -There are several excellent training evangelists have gone forth, carrying the schools for nnrses in Japan. One of message of salvation to other benighted these is under the direction of a lajy tribes, and yet less than a century ago who left the superintendency of a Bosthe ancestors of these evangelists were ton hospital for her laborious post in lying in the grossest darkness and su- Kyoto. Another school in Tokyo is perstition. raising money for a building. Its man- agers consist of both American and Jap- -A Young Men's Christian Associa- anese ladies. tion has been established in Jerusalem, and modern methods of reaching the -Recent reports from the Presbytemasses are to be instituted in that his- rian mission in Shantung, China., are of toric city. a most encouraging character. The meeting of Presbytery at Wei Hien -The Rev. Dr. R. Hamill Nassau, a brought together about forty mission_ Presbyterian missionary on the Ogove aries full of enthusiasm, besides a goodly River, West Africa, is preparing to re- number of native preachers_ This Presturn to this country with his motherlells bytery has twenty organized churches on little daughter. Mrs. Nassau died in the its roll, with applications forfour or five wilds of Africa, with no white person new organizations. Four hundred and near except her husband. Dr. Nassau fifty-eight additions to t)le churches expects to reach Philadelphia about the were reported for last year. It is estifirst of May. mated that there are fifteen thousand in- quirers in the different districts. -Arrangements aTe making by the King of Siam to send six young men to -The Young Men's Christian Assothis country to be educated. They are ciation work in India is most encouragto enter Westminster College, at New ing. The number of members on the Wilmington, Pa., an excellent United roll of the Madras Association increased Presbyterian institution. The reason in three months from 85 to 165, 50 of given for bringing them here is that whom are active members. The influsimilar experiments in England have ence of the work is great, first in failed, the young men having returned strengthening and enconraging those I who are Christians, but who are exposed the Britons. They were too lazy and to many temptations, and then also in illiterate, he said, for any good. The reaching those who are not yet Chris- darkeys saw the point. It is a good tians. thing to look at the hole of the pit whence we were dug, especially when -British papers announce the death we are impatient enough to say that the at Newchang, China, of the Rev. J. H. lower races about us cannot be civilized. Fitz Simon8, missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church. He had been -Leading Hebrews in San Francisco, only three weeks in his chosen field it is said, have dt!cided to raise a fund when called home. of a quarter million dollars for the re- lief of their persecuted brethren in Rus- -It is said that not more than one sia. The plan includes the purchase of eighth of the people of Japan live in a million acres in Mexico on the Pacific cities having more than 10,000 inhabi- coast, which will cost only one dollar tants ; the vast majority are farmers or an acre. This tract will be divided into fishermen. small farms, on which large numbers of these Hebrew exiles, who are mostly -The Evangel, the American Baptist farmers, will live. Colonists are to be mission steamer on the lower Congo, is sent out through the English Society of the first vessel to make the passage from Israelites. All the rabbis and rich the mouth of the river to Matedi in a Hebrews of San Francisco ar(}active supday. porters of the projE!ct.

-There are said to be 11 provinces in -The Shah of Persia, it is said, re- China, with 982 walled cities, in 913 of cently paid a personal visit to the Amerwhich there is no missionary. ican mission home and school in Te- heran. This is the first visit ever paid -The American Baptist Mission on by the Shah to a private foreign resithe Congo has founded a new station on dent, and it is not surprising that it the upper river at Irebo, 375 miles made quite a sensation. His Majesty above Stanley Pool and 750 from the was greatly pleased. sea. -From the report of the Japanese -Two new editions of the Burman Minister of Education it appears that Bible are being printed by the Baptist there are nearly three million pupils in Missionary Union, one in Rangoon and the public schools of the Empire of Jaanother, from reduced plates, in Boston. pan. The cause of education is rapidly advancing. -The American Baptist missionaries on the Upp!'r Congo have made discov- -The Rev. A. W. Thompson, the eries which show that Lakes Mantumba new Presbyterian missionary to Triniand Leopold are connected and form a dad, was recently designated at Dursecondary course for the waters of the ham, Nova Scotia.. Mr. Thompson Congo. The Upper Congo Valley is one leaves with the full confidence and the vast network of lakes and rivers. earnest good wishes of his church.

-There are three mission steamers on -The Rev. John M: Greene, D.D. the waters of the Upper Congo. They now for some years at the head of the convey preachers and teachers to the Presbyterian Missions in Mexico, was various stations on the great river and obliged, some six months since, to decarry supplies when needed. sist from his manifold labors and cares, and return home to recruit his health. -A missionary in South Afriea was We are gl ad to learn that he is now reading Cicero's Orations with his negro again in nearly fnll strength, and expects students. He came upon the passage to return to Mexico at once. where Cicero advised the general to make slaves of all the prisoners except -On November 29th last Dr. Henry ing the high passes of the Himalayas H. Jessup, so long of the Presbyterian and fording dangerous streams. They Syria Mission, had the pleasure of wel- have not seen a European for ten years. coming a son as a recruit to that mis- sion. The Rev. William Jessup and -The Presbyterian Mission in Chili wife arrived that day in Beirut. Mr. has five organized churches as well as Jessup left Syria when a little child in preaching halls in the principal towns 1864, and now returns for the first time. in the country, Evangelists make long Educated in Princeton, he was ordained tours, sowing the Bread of Life. There by the Presbytery of New Brunswick are two schools: an elementary one at last April, married to Miss Faith Jad- Valparaiso, attended by 200 scholars, win, October 15th, and sailed for Syria and a superior institution at Santiago early the following month. He is now with 80 scholars, some of whom have stationed at Zahleh, on the eastern side come from homes in Peru and Bolivia. of Lebanon. A young Spanish pastor, M. Francesco Diez, who studied at Lausanne, has re- -The Rev. Hunter Corbett writ~s to cently settled at Santiago in connection the Presbyterian Banner from China: with the mission. " During a journey of two months in the interior visiting churches, stations -McCormick Seminary has at present and schools, forty persons were redMved 40 young men who expect to enter the into the church on confession of faith, foreign field. They appeared before making ninety-two this year. Three Presbytery lately, and asked permission church.buildings were dedicated. Two to visit the churches to present the work of them are built of stone and the other so dear to their hearts. They hope by of brick. These buildings cost the these meetings to stimulate large lib- ChriRtians no small amount of self- erality, so that when the time comes denial." During this year about five the Board will be able to accept them. hundred members were added to the They received the hearty endorsement churches in the Presbytery and five of the Presbytery. men were ordained to the ministry. -As showing the vitality of the sim- -Cardinal Lavigerie proposes to re- ple old Gospel, a missionary from China claim large regions of the A.frican Sahara says: ., If there is anything which lays by monkish settlements. He is organ- hold of the poor people in that country izing a French Sahara Brotherhood, who it is the simple story of the crucifixion will live as engineering monks, and of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is not the after five years' trial devote themselves morality, or the miracles of the Gosfor life. They will be posted near old pel, or even the wonderful sayings or wells in the Sahara, and will reopen teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ, those wells and start new ones and but the old story of the cross, of the plant fruit far~s to form a series of blood, of the sacrifice, of the satisfacoases in the desert. They will make it tion of Christ in dying for sinners on their special work to gather the scat- the tree, that is the power for good in tered nomads, suppress their slave trade, touching the heart and awakening the and convert them if possible. The conscience … system is to extend itself until vast tracts are fertilized, as was the case in -The anti-rum congress at Khartoum the time of ancient Carthage, seems to have been a vigorous one. It was held at the same time with the anti- -AMoravian missionary and his wife slavery congress in Brussels. Bishop have been laboring for thirty years at a Taylor's magazine says: "While the station in the mountains of Thibet, Christians in Brussels were resolving to with the nearest post-office fourteen • search all vessels and dhows suspected days distant and reached only by cross- of having slaves on board, and to con- fiscate the vessels and return the slaves,' the Arabs were adopting a resolution are also 27 80cieties on the continent of • to surround the entire coast of Africa Europe. As to results, it is said that with a cordon of armed dhows and con- within the past seventy-five years 100,- fiscate every European vessel contain- 000 Jews have been baptized, and that ing liquors, and sell .the crewS into sla- the number of Hebrew Christians with very.' " their children reaches a quarter million. Many of the converts are men of influ- -It is said that for what it costs to ence. fire one shot from one of our largest cannon, a missionary and his family can -The work among the Chinese in be supported over two years in Japan. America has a very important bearing Would we not better spike the cannon on the evangelization of China. The and send the Gospel abroad? number of Chinamen converted in thi's country who go back to extend Gospel -The Woman' B Executive Committee influences in their native land is surpris- of Home Missions of the Presbyterian ingly large. They are valued helpers in Church has for several years prosecuted the stations of both the Presbyterian educational and industrial work for Ind- and AmericllnBoardmissions, and some ian children and youth in schools in of the strongest churches have been New Mexico, Indian Territory, Arizona, founded by Chinamen who have been Nebraska, Iowa, and Wisconsin, with converted while living in California. In gratifying results. There are now un- four or five cities natives who are either der the care of this band of Christian now residents of the United States, or women thirty-two schools, where chil- who have sojourned there, are provid- dren are thoroughly instructed in gos- ing the funds for evangelistic enter- pel truth, and through the influence of prises. There is said to be less opposi- which many savage homes have been tion to the Gospel in those sections from transformed. Chapels have also been which there has been emigration to built, and the precious seed of living America. These facts should urge us to truth scattered broadcast. greater activity in behalf of the Ori- entals now among us. -A Methodist medical missionary in India makes a strong plea for a prelim_ -Here is a pleasant item from Glas- inary service in the home field for those gow, Scotland': "Mr. Quarrier was vis- who go abroad, Such experience would ited the other day by friends from the not only be a test of their qualification, West Coast, who laid on his table £2000 but would also be educational, prepar- in bank-notes, saying they wished to ing them for wiser and more efficient build a house for the orphans in mem- service when they enter the foreign field. ory of a beloved husband and father. They were most anxious that no name, -Dr. Tucker, who succeeds the heroic not even initials, should be published. Bishop Hannington in Equatorial They refused to take a receipt, saying Africa, under the appointment of the to Mr. Quarrier, "You have got the Church Missionary Society, found his money, and that is enough." journey to his post at Uganda one of great peril. But for the opportune help -It is not pleasant to read in the of German soldiers the missionary would Christian World that ., Black Mass" was , have shared Bishop Hannington's sad celebrated in 250 Anglican churches on fate. All Souls' Day. Prayers for the dead were offered, and the altars were drapeu -It is usually supposed that mission in black. Straws show which way the work among the Jews does not yield wind blows, and when 250 of them blow sufficient results to encourage its con· in the same direction it is not difficult tinuance. But our friends in Europe to decide the tendency of the prevailing do not appear to share this feeling. breeze. Other indications of 8 Bomish Great Britain has 14 missionary soci- eties. which employ 312 agents. There tendency are furnished by English Epis. the Roman Catholic, and the Anglican copal clergymen in abundance. Church have missions in Alaska.

-The London City Mission has 300 -Yes, even our aborigines can be Gospel halls in which religious services touched and renewed by divine grace. are held during the week, in many cases To the wildest and worst of them, a livevery night in the year. ing Indian can be a good Indian. For Bishop Hare, who knows whereof he -The American Bible Society has reo writes, exclaims: "Nine Sioux Indians ceived from the National Bible Society nobly working in the sacred ministry! of Scotland a copy of the New Testa. About 40 Sioux Indians helping them as ment translated into Tannese by the licensed catechists. Forty branches of Rev. William Watt. the Woman's Auxiliary among the Sioux Indian women. Seventeen hundred -One consecrated man may set in Sioux Indian communicants! Sioux motion great influences for good. Sir Indians contributing nearly $3000 an- Keith Falconer founded a mission at nually for religious purposes! But Aden, in Arabia, and with his last what impression have all these solemn breath begged that it be not given up. but cheering facts made upon the pub. The Free Church of Scotland has ac. lie mind as compared with the wild cepted it as a legacy, and Professor Lan- antics of the heathen Sioux Indians, sing, of New Brunswick, is preparing which excited the attention and stirred some young men for the mission. Mean- the feelings of the country, and daily while a German, reading the life of occupIed column after column of the leith Falconer, was moved to give newspapers for weeks ?" himself as a missiopary, and proposes to enter upon the work of evangelizing -Woman's work for woman in forthe Bedaween Arabs who dwell around eign lands, which had its beginning Mt. Sinai. So the torch is passed from only about 20 years ago, has been atthe dying to the living, and new con- tended by a marvellous development. secrated men are never wanting to take In all 70 societies are in existence, supthe place of those who fall in the field. porting a force of 1468 missionaries, and gathering and expending last year the Organized Mi.~ona.ry W"ork and Statis- snug sum of $1,692,963. Of these so- tics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, cieties 34 are found in the United States, Bellevue, O. 10 in Canada, 24 in Great Britain, and one each on the Continent and in South -England has 8 Jewish missionaries; Africa. The American societies alone Scotland: has 5 ; Ireland 1 ; and these sustai~ 926 missionaries, and raised organizations in all employ 312 agents. $1,087,568 last year, or almost three- There are 27 societies upon the Conti. fifths ~f the entire amount. nent, and in the United States 7, with 34 in their employ. The total of organ_ -In connection with the Day of izations designed especially to carry the Prayer for Colleges, statistics appeared Gospel to the Jews is 48, and their mis- of an interesting and important charsionaries number 377. acter from 24 colleges having" substaJ;l. tial relations with the Presbyterian -According to Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Church." These figures throw welthe Presbyterian Church now has 7 mis- come light upon one or two weighty sions and 4 churches, with from 70 to questions. Omitting the colleges for 80 communicants each in Alaska. The women only, and including only the church in Sitka has 360 communicants. students in institutions for men, or Besides the Presbyterian Church, the those where co-education exists, it ap- Moravian, the Protestant Episcopal, the pears that 82 per cent of the attendants Methodist Episcopal, Congregationalist are church members in the college classes proper, or 61 per cent if pre- the women 28. The visits made aggre_ paratory students are included. And of gated 22,766. They conducted 2946 the 1509 students, 361 are reported as church, cottage, and mission meetings, "meaning to be ministers." Making 549 children's meetings, 235 tent meetall due allowance for women found in ings, and taught 2163 Sunday-school the mixed colleges, the conclusion is that classes. The number of visits made to not less than one in three has the minis- saloons was 1932, and the number of try in view. inquirers professing conversion was 2729. It is evident from these figures -The educatiox{al work of the vari- that while a large proportion of time is ous societies is always to be borne in zealously devoted to Bible study and mind as only second in importance to attendance upon lectures, attention to the direct preaching of the Gospel in " applied Christianity" is by no means pagan lands. And the aggregate of neglected. In vocal classes 448 were schools of all grades, and of pupils as taught, while 74 received private inwell, is cheeringly large. Thus the strnction for the voice, and 91 received London society alone supports no less private instrumental lessons. than 1615, with 105,980 in attendance_ The Church Missionary Society has -No friend of missions can watch 1796 schools with 75,581 scholars, and that unparalleled movement known as the American Board 1025, with 47,319. the Partition of Africa, without wonder- The Methodist Church, North, is edu- ing what is to be the effect upon the cating 30,049 in foreign lands; the Pres- well-being of the 200,00,0,000 that inbyterian Board, North, 23,935, and the habit the vast spaces of the Dark Con- Baptist Missionary Union, 20,615. The tinent, or without hoping that it will be schools sU'ltained by the various Ameri- blessed in almost. every particular. can societies contain almost 175,000 Eight European nations ~re concerned pupils, and the 12,000 Protestant mis- in the colossal affair, if we count the sion schools are training to Christian Congo Free State with its 1,000,000 intelligence an aggregate of not much square miles, as Belgium'S share in the less than 600,000 children and youth. " deal." France easily leads in the ex- tent of her acquisitions, having her hand -The first annual report is out of upon Algeria, the Sahara country, and Mr. Moody's Bible Institute for Home other regions farther south, or a total and Foreign Missions (and Chicago of 2,300,000 square miles. Though, if Evangelization Society), and will be a to Great Britain's 1,910,000 in South surprise to many. Three departments and Central Africa we add her most exhave been in operation during the year, cellent prospects in Egypt and the Souone for men, one for women, and one dan, and the superior soil and climate for instruction in music; and the num- of her possessions, then her share is ber of persons enrolled in them is most valuable by far. Germany, just at 173, 80, and 578 respectively-in the present, is content with 1,035,00,0 square two first named 253, or a total of 831 miles, Portugal with 775,000" Italy with students. Upward of 20 denominations 360,,000, and great expectations as touchwere represented in the attendance, ing Tripoli, while Spain brings up the and more than 3.1> States of the Union. rear with the trifle of 210,000. Upon Sixteen came from England, 15 from the entire continent-some 50,0,0, by 50,00 Canada,· 9 from Sweden, 4 from Ire- miles in extent-are found some 12,00,0,- land, 4 from Germany, 3 from Norway, 000 square miles, of which only 2,500,- 2 from Turkey, and 1 each from Russia, 000 remai!l unassigned. It can scarcely Bohemia, and Finland. They came be but that roads, the locomotive, and from 51 secular occupations, and 41 stable government will Boon follow; and were ministers or evangelists. The so let the Lord's people make haste to average age of the men was 30, and of go up to possess the land for Him.